The Missionary Review of the World — August 1923

A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG YU-SHIANG

Ships Orders to Missionaries all Over the World At Home and Abroad We have customers in great numbers in every countryof the world, and we render special service to our customers in Foreign fields. The picture above shows actual orders packed and ready to ship to Missionaries. Perhaps some Of your friends will receive one of these shipments.

Our Missionary Bureau Gives particular attention to orders for shipment to Foreign Mission Fields. • This Bureau is the outgrowth of the service rendered to the early Mission- aries who went out nearly haIf a century ago, when it was so difficult to get supplies to them. Since that time, Missionaries all over the world have been buying from us because they know that we furnish, and can safely ship prac- tically everything they need – Food, Underwear, Shoes, Dry Goods, Books, Household Articles Tools, Office Appliances, Hospital Supplies, Pianos and Organs, all standardquality, at money saving prices. We know how to pack for ocean and distant inland transportation. We absolutelyguarantee safedelivery• Forwarding Service Churches, miSSionary societies, families and friends of MiSSionaries, can arrange with us to send any articles, even entire households, to foreign points, whether the good. were purchased from ua or not. Saves time, worry, trouble and money. Detailed information will be given gladly. Wherever mails go, Montgomery Ward & Co. has customers – and they are satisfied customers. For further information, address; 1I!IJIIIj'QOIfJ/g7I6td1(6 Missionary Bureall Chicago, IIIinoili PI…. mention THJI M.I88ION.l.RY RBVIBW or 'rEm WORLD in writiDc to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Ui…

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1923 FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A RECEXT POI"'R.IT OF GEKER.l, FF."" OF CHINA Page 597 EDITORIALS … , ……………. ,……………… ……… 603 POLITICS AND RELIGION IN ITALY 607 RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN EUR()PE 611 A WORLD CONFERENCE FOR WORKERS WITH Boys 620 THE IMMIGRANT-ASSET OR LIABILITy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. A study of why EuropelVns come to America and the ;.njfuencf8 that dete,'"dne 627 thei,r "elation to American and Ch,-i.•tian ideals. 631 XEW LIFE IN OLD GREECE ………………………… CHARLES T. RIGGS 635 A very interesting account of the sig118 of prog"ess in modern Greece' and the 637 breaking down of anment pnjudices. 641 646 'fHE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA ………………. L. O. HARTMAN 650 The Edito·,. of "Zion's Herald," who hlVs recently visited Russia a,nd attended 653 the All-Russia. Church Congress with Bishop Brake, writes of his impressions of 667 religion and the Soviet r1.1ens.

SHALL WE SEND FEWER MISSIONARIES TO CHINA .. MILTON T. STAUFPER In v1,ew of the recent asswmption of leadership on the part of Chinese Chris- tians, the Editor of the centennia./, volume 011. the "Christia·n Occupation of China" di…cusses the question of the. need of lVdditional foreign missiono.-ie.s_ WINNING AN ARMY TO CHRIST ……….. __ …………. '.' HWANG CH'ING A remarkable account of the evangelistic work in Genera! Pong's Chinese army which re81llted in the baptism of 4,000 Chinese soldie·rs in Peking.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY … _.. E. D. BEYNON A Hungarian pastor in America gives, from forst hand knowledge, the story of progress tow(l1'd freed01n in his native land and the growth of the Church simce the war.

CHRIST'S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS …. _. _……………. J. S. CmWING An account of a1t iimportant meeting in th€! interests of Jewish evangelization at Princeton in June.

WOMEN'S WORK IN THE METROPOLIS _…….. _…… _. EDITH H. WmTE The story of one hundred years' Mhievcmenl of the Woman '.• Branch of the N ew York City Mission Society.

BEST METHODS IN FEDERATED WORK ………….. __ .MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… _…………… __ . . . . . . . .

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETI~ … _.. EDITED BY FLOREICE E. QUINUN :r-.~WS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. _…… __ ……….. _…. __ . _. . . . .

THF. MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……. _… _………. _. . . . . …. _. . . . .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretar:r l'ublic:ation offic•• 3d I: Reily SII.• Harr.aburll, Pa. 25" a cop,. $2.50 a ,.ear Entered al …ond-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburc. Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879. PERSONALS ~ Stony Brook School DR. J.DlES HFNDERso:'<, for lllany years FOR BOYS Principal of Lovedale Institute, South Afri· ca, who has been spending a few months in A preparatory school where all instruction has a the United States, says that tbe Negro in ftohuen~dtautdioynoof tfhCehrBiSibtilbe.Dhafsaiathcoamnmd apnrdininc&ipplelas~' ewinhtehree America is in every way a hundred years currie u lum;wherethe Be hoo1atmosphere is genuinely ahead of the native of South Africa. Christian and the chief aim is to develop ChriJlian char- REV. CLELAXD B. McAF:EE, D.D., profes' actn' in conjunction with sound academic training. sor of Sys~ematie 'rheology in McCormick Hl'miJl:l ry, and a member of the Presbyte- Prepares for colleges, technical schools or business ,ian Board of Foreign Missions for eighteen University-trained faculty maintaining the hIghest y<'ars, has been commissioned by the Board academic standard. Outdoor sports including to visit India, China, and .J apan in the win- swimming, iootball, basketball, tennis, track. All ter of 1924-25 as the first ledurer on the athletics carefully supervised. recently established Joseph Cook Founda- Only twenty new students can be admitted for t.on. 1923-'24. Applications for emranl'e therefore. will be considered in the order in which they are recelvt:d.

For ,CatalOll~ AdJre•• JOHN F_ CARSON. D.D•• LLD.. Preoident or DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, chairman FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Principal of the Board of Trustees of the Amer lean University at Cairo, Dr. Charles R. Watson, BOl< E Stony Brook, Long I.land, N. Y. PrEsident of the American University at Cairo, and Dr. R. S. McClenahan, Dean of the University recently called on King Fuad 1 of Egypt and diseussed with him the frien(lly relat'ons between Egypt and the lTuite<1 States. with spedal emphasis on the Clu'istian missionary effort in Egypt and the WOl'k of the Americau University at Cairo.

** THE REV. T. H. DARLOW, M.A., has, after :33 years, resigned as Literary Superintendent of the Brit'sh and Foreign Bible Society_ He has been succeeded by the Rev. E. W. Smith of the Primitive Methodist Ohurch. MISSIONARY BOOK * FREE REV. AND MRS. PHIKEAS B. K:ENNEDY, for About India. Up-to-date. many years as missionaries of the American Articles on Caste, Idola- Board in Albania, sailed on July 11th to try, Women of India, Prestake up their work again as independent ent Christian Results, Unmissionaries in that neglected field. For occupied Districts, etc., etc. financial reasons, the American Board has Orthodox and non – sec- 110t been able to continue the work -and nO tarian. Written by misother society has, as yet, entered in their sionaries. "A witness of place. Contribntions to the work may be God's power to save." sent to The Albanian Mission Fund, clo Guaranty Trust Co., 140 Broadway, New A t l t l r e. . York City. Mr and Mrs. Kennedy's address will be the American Miss~on, Kortcha, Al- PILGRIMS MISSION bania. * ** DR. PAUL W_ HARRISON received the degree of D.Se. from Hope College in June, in recognition of his services in Arabia and )iesopotamia in the investigation of the cause and c.nre of disease and his impor~ant articles contr:buted to medical journals.

* REV. E. E. CALVERY, of the Reformed Church Mission in Arflbia, completed at Hartford his special Btndies throu~h two furloughs and th.. period on the field be- tween as a result of which he received the degree of Ph.D., ,,,agna cu'm la·ude, * 60S Union Leape Building Loa Aneele•• Calif. OBITUARY REV. D. L. SCHULTZ, the labor evangelist of the Baptist Home Mission Society, died nt hi" home in Philadelphia on June 15th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIBW 01' THE WORLD in writing to adverUlen. (Photograph loaned by the Board ot Foreign MIssion.-of the Methodist Episcopal Churtlll.

Bee pale 627)

MISSIONARY

EVIEWt£ VOL. AUGUST, 1923 NUMBER XLVI EIGHT POLITICS A.ND RELIGION IN ITA.LY T HE FaSicisti seem to be carrying on the government of Italy with considerable success. Economies have been effected to the amount of several hundred million lire, political scandals have been cleared up, Bolshevist propaganda has been firmly dealt with, moral reforms have been enforced, the streets have been freed from many open seductions to vice, public service has been improved and a volunteer militia of 200,000 men has been organized for national defence. Premier Mussolini is apparently endeavoring to make Italy great in reality rather than only in name, to put nobility of national spirit before extension of territory and, as he says, to "transmute the forces of the Italian spirit into forces of life." There is still some signs of struggle between the Church of Rome and the State of Italy, but the Papacy is endeavoring to establish friendly relations with the party in power.

The government has recently decided to introduce religious instruction into public schools but the details have not yet been worked out. Prof. Gentile, commissioner of Public Instruction, desires to "graft the branch of historical studies on the stem of Christianity… The history of religion," he says, "presupposes two necessary factors which have been lacking to Italians: Religious liberty and the conception of the profound, essential value of religion. The Italian mind has oscillated, and still continues to oscillate, between the illiberal conception of Catholicism, which suppresses the individual and, as a consequence, the freedom for any scientific, speculative, 01' even rational inquiry in the field of dogma-which for the Catholic comprises the whole field of the religious life-and the untrammelled inquiries of philosophy which know of no limiting norm for the inquirer… pitifully small is our preoccupation with religion, and that assuredly is a great loss for our moral life and for our national fibre The Idealism of today is under yoke neither to Catholic barriers 697

nor to rationalist abstractions; it is the first Italian philosophy which sets a high value on religion."

The religious instruction in the schools will be given by the regular staff, not by priests, and it will be historical in character. Gentile has abolished several holidays in connection with festivals of the Church which had been smuggled in to please the Popular (Catholic) Party.

~n interesting light is thrown on Mussolini's attitude to the Church says a writer in A Voice from Italy, by a book he has written on John Bus, the Truth-Speaker. "The great corruption of the Church of Rome in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and following centuries has now been fully attested and brought into clear light by historic documents. No country of Europe can be said to have been immune from the moral scandals occasioned bv the lives of ecclesiastics … The invectives of the Italian poets, Da~te and Petrarch, are the cries of souls embittered by the spectacle of a degeneration which carried all before it … The ritual part of religion is an element of secondary importance.. The priest is, perhaps, a useless intermediary between man and the divinity. The condemnation of the territorial power of the Popes and of the temporal power of the clergy in general could not have been more explicit. But the catholic clergy, five centuries after the preaching of Hus, have not changed their conduct … but what the priests of those days could not tolerate, what the priests of today cannot tolerate either, was the merciless, open, and documented denunciation of their scandals and their shames … the sale of indulgences, the scandalous merchandise carried on with regard to the remission of sins, the traffic in ecclesiastical offices, rekindled the heretical movement. John XXIII proclaimed a crusade agaiust the King of Naples, promising great spiritual advantages to the crusaders. To find the money for this crusade the papal leg'ates were commissioned to sell indulgences… The catholic historian never divests himself of his priestly character, and always is inclined to justify, if not to apologize for, the acts of the Church, even when barbarous …. The heretic Hus deserved to be burnt, and the infallible Church of Rome, like the Divine Lamb, is pure from every sin, nor does remorse for offences committed disturb her rest. Happily there is another kind of history which does not lend itself to buttress up sects more or Jess false and dangerous, and in this history the figure of Hus, the Truth-Speaker, stands out pure and radiant in the divine light of martyrdom."

There are not wanting signs that the power and the claims of the unseen are being felt among large classes of the community. Mussolini's evocation of the name of God, in his opening address to the Chamber, does not stand alone. When the victory was Hecure the eentral committee of Italian Republics issued a manifesto which began: "Citizens redeemed by the power of God," and closed with

EDlTORIAL COMMENT

the prayer that" God would continue to illuminate him (Mussolini) in order that he may be a true interpreter of His law."

J oumals which have gone out of their way to declare their antiovangelical sentiments, now eontain articles with affirmations which form part of the evangelical program. One such article, headed "Spiritual Crisis," closed as follows: "Our belief is that Christianity still retains within itself mighty forces, but these can only be liberated by a return to the primitive Christianity."

The Voice /1'01n Italy reports that some time ago a referendum was opened among the University professors, who were asked to state their impressions, from daily contact with the students, of the spirit that informed the cultured youth of Italy after the experiences of the war. Here are some of the replies: "There is a much greater and more open adhesion to religions principles" (Genoa).

"The problems of the inner life, of the absolute and the transcendent, of religion, today awaken lively interest" (Rome).

"There are aspirations towards a more intellse and thoughtful spirituality') (Padua).

"Moral and religious problems have the predominating place in their consciousness" (Turin).

"They feel the need of believing" (Padua). As to the position of the great, body of the Italians, a journalist of some note has recently written: "Italy is least religious of all the J~uropean nations and least Catholic of all the so-called Catholic countries. The Italian is much of an individualist in his religion. Above all, he loves his own freedom: when he believes it is in a manner of his own; he has no excessive love for those who would be mediators of his religious conceptions … " "What is the situation today? Of the thirty-eight million Italians, how many are truly practising and convinced Catholics V One of the precepts of the Church is that he who does not hear mass on Sundays and on the other appointed festivals commits sin. How many Italian citizens go to mass on Sunday? Not more than one tenth do so. And how many, out of that tenth, attend mass with true Catholic eonviction? Not more than a tenth of that tenth. The rest attend from habit, or because they are compelled to, or to have an opportunity of airing their fine clothes, or for still other motives which it is needless to further define, specially when one has in view the frequenters of the mass at mid-day in the towns. Another of the precepts of the Church is to believe all that the Pope declares as 'of faith.' I know not a few choice Catholics, who zealously practice their religion-advocates, members of parliament, and others-who, when I have pressed them closely, have smiled when I asked whether they believed in papal infallibility, in immaculate conception, in transuhstantiation. Can such persons be truly called Catholics 1 Fifty peT

cent of the priests themselves, specially those of a higher culture, follow a Catholicism which is certainly not that .of His Holiness the Pope .. , Can it then be said that Italy is truly Catholic1 Politically, it may be so; but religiously it is not so." , Here is the opportunity of the evangelical Christian faith. One of the most obvious forms of evangelical effort is the dissemination of the Scriptures, and this past year has seen a larger distribution than ever before. Opposition is not wanting. But the work advances despite the gainsayers. Of the deplorable Bible ignorance of edu- cated Italians, the following instances may be given. Panzini, in two "ridey-read novels, several times refers to "the parable of the seven wise, and the seven foolish virgins." In another book he attributes to Moses the words: "Ye are the salt of the earth." Luzzati, Italy'S greatest authority on political economy and a reader of the Bible, '1:ites in a review: "St. Paul himself taught his converts, I foxes have holes,' "etc. Professor Scherillo, in a learned study on Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio, has occasion to refer to the law of retaliation, "an eye fQr an eye," etc., in use among the Hebrews, and adds that this law is also sanctioned in the Gospels. Another writer places Pharaoh's dream in the Apocalypse. A popular novelist writes: ".Jesus said to St. John, 'Beware of marked men.''' This is a popular saying in Italy. A leader writer gets the length of saying "Potiphar was a woman-and what a woman!"

The translation of the whole Bible into Italian has recently been completed by Dr. Luzzi, of the Evangelical Church, and will un- doubtedly reach a class of the community hitherto untouched almost..

Recently Dr. Luzzi had the honor of an interview with the King, to whom he presented the first completed volume of his labors. His Majesty showed interest and, in conversation, proved himself to pos- sess a knowledge of Biblical questions far from common.

The political, intellectual and spiritual awakening of Italy may have a wonderful influence not only on the Italians but on Europe.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN EUROPE POVERTY, resulting from the war and from international dis- trust, has a powerful influence on the religious situation in Europe. Naturally, people most deeply concerned about their material welfare, neglect the support of religious workers. Consequently pastors and their families suffer, receiving little or no salaries. This is especially serious when prices are soaring and when, the price of a loaf of bread is sometimes more than equivalent to house rent for a year before the war.

Unrest among all classes, especially the youth, increases the problem of establishing life on a firm, Christian foundation. Nevertheless, visitors from America declare that there is evident a

EDITORIAL COMMENT

deep heart hunger, especially among the student classes and that they respond readily to Christian instruction. Dr. Sherwood Eddy writes of recent meetings with Czech, Russian, Ukranian, Slav, German, Jugo-Slavic and other students in the ancient Austrian Castle at Pre- vov and of other services in Prague when many young men, including R,oman and Greek Catholics, "free-thinkers" and Protestants en- rolled in Bible classes to study the life of Christ.

In Germany, there is a revolt against the Church and at the same time there are some signs of religious awakening. Religious instruction has been barred from public schools and nothing has taken its place in the churches. The reaction against the Church, writes Rev. S. G. Ruegg, has been due largely to its domination by the State and. its connection with the aristocracy. Those who worked for the common people were, by imperialists, called socialists. Today socialists have their" Sunday schools" but they teach atheism. Churches are having a difficult time but their freedom means new liberty and may mean new power. There are signs that trial is producing heroes of the Oross-men who speak the truth of Christ without fear or favor. A new Missionary Association has been formed to intensify spiritual life and to do Christian work. Young people are breaking away from conventional forms of religion and seek to express themselves in practical, social ways. They need strong, wise leadership to direct them in the Living Way of Christ.

In Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Poland and other countries of Central Europe, there are still strong religious reform movements and evidences that people are hungry for true religion and vital contact. with God. People crowd the churches and will listen as long as a man with a vital message will preach. Multitudes are ready to respond to an invitation to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

Russia's suspicious attitude is indicated by the fact that when Miss Jenny de Mayer tried to take a box of Bibles into soviet territory from Persia, permission was refused on the ground that no :religious literature, not printed in Russian, is permitted to enter. There are many evidences that the Bolshevist rulers have not learned a lesson from the Czar's regime and that while they objected to the State Church as a tool of the imperialistic party, they are determined to make the Church not wholly subservient to the Soviet Government or to cause its weakness and death. Russia is still starving-but more spiritually than physically. The children, the aged, the students and the Christian workers are now the chief sufferers from physical want, but all need the Word of God by which man must live. A ray of hope is expressed by Ernest Gordon who says that despite all the excesses of Bolshevism, in some places, a mighty movement is proceeding which is almost without parallel in the history of Christendom. Priests that are awakening to the need of preaching a vital Gospel

preach to crowded churches. In Siberia, whole villages have gone over to evangelical Christianity. In one town, three thousand were baptized in one day, and in the government of Khaskov, five hundred new Russian evangelical churches are reported.

All Europe is in the balance. Rival forces are pulling the people up and down, Godwal'd and away from Him. Now is the time for Christian forces in America and elsewhere to cooperate with God and all His workers to give the Gospel of Christ in its fulness to the starving people of Europe. Especially do the children and young people need an opportunity for Christian training.

WORLD CONFERENCE OF' BOYS' WORKERS BOYS are simply men in the making, even as young shoots are trees or flowers, vegetables or shrubs in process of develop- ment. Boys inherit certain appetites and tendencies from their parents and are rich in possibilities for good or evil. 'l'hey are especially susceptible to environment and to personal influence. It is, therefore, 'Of the utmost importance to give them the most helpful leadership, the highest ideals and the best environment possible. The study of the boy and his problems calls for the finest mental and spiritual abilities and devotion by pastors and laymen. The Church and the State, as well as the home and the school, may well unite to do all in their power to develop the finest, strongest Christian character and vbility in the boys of the world.

One sign of the growing consciousness of the importance of this problem is the number of organizations for boys that have been formed in Churches and communities-boys clubs, Boy Scouts, Knights of King Arthur, boys' branches of Y. M. C. A., etc. Another sign of progress is the number of books written on boys and how to deal with them. :Many of these are the result of rich experience.

Still other evidences of interest in the subject are the conferences of boys and workers among boys that are held all over the world. One of the most recent and most important was the second World Conference of Workers among Boys, held for twelve days in June at Portsehach, Austria, under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian Association. Delegates (many of them in picturesque garb of their native lands) came from forty-five countries, including twenty-three European nations, North and South America, India, China, Turkey, Hawaii and Iceland.

Frank discussions were directed by such leaders as Dr. John R. Mott, Sherwood Eddy, Carl Fries of Denmark and Dr. Jules Bovet, the noted Swiss psychologist. The delegates voted that the time is ripe to proceed with a comprehensive program for the boys of the whole world and pledged the support of six men for three years to direct and extend the work.

TO MAKE IMMIGRANTS AN ASSET-TEACHING TURKISH ALBANIA NS E

The Immigrant-Asset or Liability?

BY FRED H . RINDGJ<J, JR., NEW YORK Secretary with Industrial Department, I n ternational Y. AI. C. A.

M ANY have the idea that the emigrant, desiring to visit Amer- ica, just packs his littl e trunk and comes! As a matter of fact, he probably has no trunk, but numerous large bundles, and the process of coming is a most venturesome and complicated undertaking.

He first applies for a passport, which mayor may not be granted, according to the desire of the mother country. If he is wanted for war, or for some particularly needed form of labor, his request is gemwally unavailing. But if he is not seriously needed at home, if he answers innumerable questions satisfactorily and if he has comp leted his military service, has good health and has not been in jail recently, he may, after some delay, secure the precious passport. Then he must obtain an American vise from the nearest American Consul, who may, quite inconveniently, be farther away than our potential immigrant has ever t rav eled 1Jefo1'e. After some delay, the answering of many other question s allel the r>ayment of ten dollars, 003

he may secure his vise. He must also secure vises for every country through which he is to pass en route to the port of embarkation.

. When he is reasonably sure of going, he returns to his little farm, sells his possessions, packs up and sets out on the greatest adventure of his life! At every frontier he must get out of the train, bag and baggage, and submit to annoying customs inspection regardless of the time of day or night. At last he reaches the port and is put up at the company hotel. Here he is thoroughly" deloused," whether he needs it or not, and examined-possibly every day. If delays have caused him to miss his ship, he must wait for the next one. If .the monthly quota for his nationality is full, he must wait until next month, tired and discouraged and exploited all along the line. His final inspection is efficiently given by an American health officer.

After his steerage journey, and a thorough ~xamination at Ellis Island, (of which he has mortal dread), if he is not one of the forty or more "excluded classes," passes the medical and literacy tests, has sufficient money and a real destination, he is finally admitted into the" Promised Land." If friends do not meet him, he is immediately set upon by grafting porters, taxi drivers, cheap hotel runners and crooks. This is his first real welcome to America! Small wonder that he is prepared to believe the worst about his new country!

Verily, a man who is ready to undergo so much deserves the best we can give him-after he arrives! There are over 14,000,000 foreign-born and 22,000,000 of immediate foreign parentage in the United States today. What a challenge! After visiting twenty-three countries from which emigrants come, I can no longer believe that they bring merely problems! They bring an appreciation of Old WorId history and civilization, art and literature, folk lore and music -as well as strong backs and willing hands-potential contributions to America's life, if we will deal with them in a Christian manner.

Many have lived in attractive little straw-thatched cottages in Southeastern Europe. We allow them to crowd into stifling tenements, encircled by slums. Many have plowed fertile fields in God's out-ofdoors. We shove them into mines and steel mills, sometimes under conditions which may well cause them to have doubts as to whether God still lives !

Much even of our" Americanization" work smacks of paternalism and .compulsion-just wli'at many left Europe to escape! The churches, missions and other Christian agencies have done much, but must do infinitely more. Christianization may well begin with us native Americans, who ate so provincial, so cock-sure of our race superiority and culture, so stubborn in our refusal to bring out the best the immigrant has at the same time we cram English and citizenship down his already sore throat-sore from trying to make us understand that he doesn't like to take our pills that way! There is a better method than that. A welcome smile and

19231 THE IMMIGRAN'.r-ASSET OR LIABILl'l'Y'

hearty handshake are understood in every language. Even the im- migrant appreciates appreciation, enthuses over an opportunity to contribute something, likes us better when we admire his handicraft, music and literature, welcomes our service when it is truly Christian and not selfish. Human nature is much the same the world over- even if it belongs to an immigrant in blue overalls who enjoys garlic!

The real Christian" Americanization" work is to help native and foreign-born to understand, appreciate and serve each other in the spirit of Jesus Christ. With that foundation, we may conduct classes in English and citizenship, lectures and entertainments, socials and cosmopolitan meetings, constructive celebrations of foreign as well as of American holidays, recreative and athletic activities, thrift and health campaigns, boys' and girls' clubs, and, most important of all, fundamental interpretation of Christ and of Christianity in action.

"Why you teach us for nothing?" was a recent question in one of our classes. No explanation was satisfactory until the leader said, "Because I am a Christian." There was a thoughtful sileIl.ce. Then the foreign leader asked, "What you mean by that?" What att opportunity! There are countless other opportunities-are they be- ing made the most of by our Christian organizations? Answer this, and I will tell you whether our immigrants are to become assets or liabilities.

For years we have been raising difficulties and making excuses. One of our main excuses has been that immigrants were coming too· fast to be assimilated. True, we averaged about 1,000,000 a year in the decade before the war. Then immigration practically ceased for several years. Did we solve the problem then? Now we have a restriction law, limiting each nation's yearly quota to three per cent of the number of its natives who resided in the United States in 1910. Only 357,803 can come this fiscal year. Last year so many re- turned home that we had only a small net increase. Are we solving the problem now?

Our churches and other Christian organizations are accomplish- ing far more than ever before, but the problem is still unsolved. Therefore we must all do more. The Christian Associations as arms of the Church, have made encouraging excursions into this whole field. Hundreds of "Y" secretaries help the emigrant in countries of origin and fifteen special secretaries are at as many ports of embarka- tion. Others work on the ships and several render welcome service . at Ellis Island, Boston, Philadelphia and other ports of entry.· All of this helps introduce immigrants to reliable Christian agencies in cities of destination in America. The "Y" has several hundred special industrial and Americanization secretaries who are promoting a large variety of activities in churches, settlements, factories, mines, foreign clubs, boarding houses and many other places. They are holding meetings of foremen and others who deal with foreigners in

order to awaken a fairer, more I'ympathetic attitude. They are en- listing several thousand college men and others as volunteer teachers. Through such work the leaders themselves develop a new sense of social responsibility and go forward to still larger fields of Chris- tian service. :M any leaders ne('ide to give their lives to Christian work, largely as a result of such experiences. Many of the foreign-born themselves have caught a new vision of Christianity by contact with self-sacrificing volunteer teachers who have been treading in the Master's footsteps of service. Some have entered definite religious or social service work as a profession. Others are "following the gleam" in the course of their everyday lives. Said a young Slav to me recently, "When I first came here everybody cheated me. My money was soon gone. I could find no job. I was ill. I grew so discouraged I wanted to kill myself. Then came to me a real man. He invited me to his English class. I did not care to go but he was 80 kind I cotdd not help it. I learned so much I wanted to help others. My new friend gave me the chanee to start other classes and interest new men. Later, I became a proud citizen of Ameriea. A church settlement offered me a job as one of its Americanization workers. Now I have the privilege of int.erpreting to my fellows the real spirit of Christian America!"

Such work should be greatly multiplied. Some of our immigrants turn out to be real assets, like this man, while others land behind prison bars. Foreign names like Jacob Riis, Edward A. Steiner, Carl Schurz, Louis Agassiz, Andrew Carnegie, Stephen Girard, Joseph Pulitzer have become honored household words in America. On t.he other hand, the daily papers picture many murders and other misdeeds by aliens. Nine times out of ten immigrants who have become assets have been given a real chance, have been helped to secure education and an opportunity for self-expression; while those who have become liabilities have been mistreated, ground down and encouraged to absorb ideas of Bolshevism.

It is for us, very largely, to decide whether our future citizens shall be assets or liabilities! And there is much cause for encouragement. Thousands of immigrants have made good in industry and agriculture. Without their labor America would not be as great as she is today. Kosciusko and Lafayette served ,¥ashington in the American Revolution, and thousands of "foreigners" served faithfullv in the late war. One third of the celebrities in "Who's Who in America" are of foreign parentage! On the other hand statistics prove that the criminality of those of foreign parentage in America is not. only greater than that of the native-born but nearly three times as great as that of their parents I What a challenge! It is within the power of the Christian organizations to decide this tremendous iRsue now and for t.he future. What more are we going to do about it ~

A TYPICAL FARM HOUSE IN SOUTHERN

New Life in Old Greece BY CHARLES '1', RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary of the Amcriean Board, ]900- T HE "Great Idea" has suffered a shock. The dream of an·· • other Emperor Constantine and his Empress Sophia being crowned in the ancient Church of St. Sophia, Constantinople, has been rudely shattered. Constantine is dead, and, which is very much to the point, he died in exile. Out of the ashes of these hopes rises a new and more hopeful moral life in old Greece. '1'he inner soul of the nation has been stirred as never before by the disasters of the past months.

And that soul has proved itself receptive. Not every nation of Our day has been so well-disposed toward the multitudes who, abandoning homes, furnishing's, possessions-·even food and clothing- and their business prospects, have fled from dangers, known and unknown, in Anatolia. Not only their fellow-Greeks, but Armenians as well, and many Turks, are among these refugees. Of the total of about a million, some sixty thousand are Armenians j and out of a hundred and twenty thousand in and near Athens, one fifth are Armenian refugees. Great credit is due the Greek Government for its Herculean labors in providing this horde of unfortunates with at least shelter and a minimum of bread. Had a proportionate problem faced the United States, and been accepted, it would have involved finding asylum for twenty millions, as compared with America's population today. Greece did this in the wake of a terrible disaster, and in the throes of a revolution and a change of government.

607

This receptiveness on the part of the Greeks has shown itself in another interesting way. In the awful conflagration of Smyrna last September, the .American Collegiate Institute for Girls was burned out of house and home; and the faculty and about a hundred girls found refuge west of the .lEgean. The problem of resuming academic work was relegated to the background by the more urgently immediate one of relieving the distress of the refugees; but in course of time it became evident that such an institution, if it could be resumed in Athens, would be a great blessing to many besides the remnants of its former constituency. Representations were made to the Greek Government, that such an institution was homeless, and might be induced to open in Athens. This suggestion met with immediate and cordial response. The Government, through its Ministry of Education, has urged the American Collegiate Institute to open its doors in this new home, and has voted the sum of two hundred thousand drachmas, equivalent at present to $2,200, for the rent of suitable quarters. It further offers to adjust its educational laws so that there may be no obstacle to the functioning of an American School on .American lines under American leadership. The Collegiate Institute expects to take advantage of this eagerness, and to open immediately intensive preparatory work in the English language, and in September to start the full college work, with many of their former students as a nucleus.

In further proof of Greek eagerness to welcome American education, the Government has also sent word to the American Colleges that have been obliged temporarily to close their plants in Asia Minor, urging them to resume work in Greece, and offering every possible facility as to location, equipment and favorable treatment. Anatolia College, which for nearly forty years has done such splendid work at Marsovan, is seriously studying the advisability of locating somewhere in Macedonia, near Salonica. It is assured of a warm welcome both by the Greek Government and by the people. For existing educational facilities are decidedly poor, from primary schools up to the University; and American ideals of characterbuilding are riot only needed but are eagerly desired.

The Greeks welcome the cooperation of the American Red Cross and of the Near East Relief, in the care of the refugees. The latter organization is caring for the orphanages, where Greek and Armenian boys and girls are being housed, fed, and trained. General relief and the critical matter of health are the staggering problems being undertaken by the Red Cross. But the moral regeneration of a people cannot be accomplished simply by relief meaS:lres and by higher education. It is therefore encouraging to note hopeful signs in the Chureh life in Greece.

The present Ecumenical Patriarch of the Greek Orthodox Church is well known for his modern and liberal spirit, and his emphasis on

NEW LIFE IN OLD GREEOE

the value of the Scriptures. Previous to his elevation to the Patri- archal throne, he had been Metropolitan of Athens, until the return of King Oonstantine forced his withdrawal. For a time it seemed doubtful if an equally able successor would appear; and the Metro- politan who immediately succeeded Meletios was not a worthy man. But recently Archbishop Ohrysostom became Metropolitan and is perhaps the ablest exponent of this new life in the Orthodox Ohurch. Born in Madytos, on the Gallipoli Peninsula, he studied in Oonstan- tinople, Athens, Jerusalem, Kieff, and Petrograd, receiving at the latter place his Doctorate. He is an able scholar, and has suc- cessively occupied positions as Professor and later Principal of the Orthodox Theological Seminary at Jerusalem ; Principal of the Ri- zarion Seminary at Athens, and at the same time Professor of Divinity in the University of Athens. In 1919 he accompanied the Metro- politan Meletios to the United States, and came in contact with many of the American ecclesiastical leaders. At the Preliminary World Conference of Faith and Order, at Geneva in 1920, he was elected one of the executive officers; and he is the Chairman of the Greek Oommission in the World's Alliance for Promoting Peace through the Churches. A man of broad vision and of unblemished private life, he comes to the office of Primate of all Greece at the vigorous age of fifty-nve. Very much is expected of him in the right sort of leadership of his clergy.

Until the present year, both Ohurch and State in Greece have stuck: to the old-style or Julian calendar, which is thirteen days behind the Gregorian calendar used in Western Europe and America. The new Government has already taken the step of abandoning this out-of-date institution; and in civil life the modern calendar is uni- versal. The Orthodox Church in General Council has since also adopted the Gregorian Calendar.

Still more important is the attitude of the present civil and re- . ligious leaders in the matter of the Scriptures in the modern Greek.

It will be remembered that more than twenty years ago, an ill-directed effort produced a translation, under Orthodox auspices, which was in so common a grade of language as to be practically slang, and so very offensive was it to the better citizens, that it drove them to place m the national Oonstitution an amendment forbidding the sale or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures into Modern Greek. The absurdly mediaeval attitude of Greece, as the only country in the world to forbid its people the use of the Word of God in their own spoken tongue, has repeatedly been pointed out; but the article in the Oonstitution still stands. Today, however, Government aud Ohurch have agreed to allow this to be a dead letter. And in the middle of March some nine cases of Scriptures in the modern Greek belonging to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had been held up in the custom house for nearly two years, were delivered a

over freely to the agency in Athens, with not even storage charges to pay. It was a timely triumph, for the increasing demand resulted in the sale and distribution of 120 copies during the first day.

There is another element in the new life now being shown in the religious atmosphere of old Greece. It is an inRtance of a silver lining to a very dark cloud. In the terrible deportations by the TurkEl in Asia Minor, eight evaugelical Greek churches have been destroyed, and their pitiful remnants tossed over into Greece, among them the two strongest churches that had existed among Greeks anywhere. These eight were those of Ak Hissar, Ala Cham, Derekeuy, Fatsa, Magnesia, Ordou, Samsoun, and Smyrna. Lesser numbers also fled from smaller communities; and these evangelical Greeks have found refuge in many towns of old Greece. Together with these have gone over to Greece a large number of evangelical Armenians, who are similarly scattered. While statistics are not yet available, it is perfectly safe to say that the evangelical population of Greece has more than doubled. No one can tell how permanent an elemen,t this will be; but of one thing we may be certain: the effect of this new life stirring in old Greece will have lasting benefits for the country. With these fugitives have come a half-dozen or so preachers, who are being set to work even before any decision is made as to permanent location, and many others are being pressed into service in religious and educational work. To see these new Rchools springing up, privately supported, with no government grant, among the poverty-stricken but eager refugees, is in itself a lesson to the old residents. And such infusion of new blood, even for a limited time, is bound to benefit the country.

Herein lies the hope of the future. To meet the challenge of this present suffering, and with such open mind that the old residents will see that they have some things to learn from these guests of theirs, may prove the regeneration of Greece. But it is the privilege and responsibility of America to see to it that the best moral tone of this new population is conserved. Mentally and spiritually, they cannot expect help from the country that has so generously opened wide its gates to shelter them. America, on the other hand, has closed her doors to all but an infinitesimal fraction of these sufferers. Does this not of itself impose on us as Americans all the greater obligation to make amends for our exclusiveness by every possible Christian cooperation along the lines of their higher nature?

Greece of today stretches out her appealing hands to America. She needs material help. She craves intellectual help. Above all, she should receive spiritual help, in this her hour of reverses and remorse, but also of receptiveness and renewed hope.

"RELIGION, THE OPIATE OF THE PEOPLE"-AN INSCRIPTION AT THE ENTRANCE OF'

THE " RED SQUARE ," MOSCOW The Religious Situation in Russia BY L. O. HARTMAN, BOSTON Editor of Zion '.. Herald Dr. nartman ],as recently returned from Russia, where he attended the "All Russian Council" of the Orthodox Church, held in Moscow last May.-EoITOR.

PROBABLY the most profound changes in modern Church his- tory are taking place in Russia, Here, for nearly ten centuries, the Russian Orthodox Church has held sway o'er the religious aspirations and beliefs of fully one twelfth of the human race, and the history of this period abounds in incidents and movements that t.hrow a flood of light on the Muscovite reformation already well under way. Some writers have tried to make it appear that the beginnings of Christianity in Russia go back to the time of the apostles, but no valid reasons can be adduced in support of this view, for it was not until about the middle of the ninth century that the southern Slavs began to hear definite preaching of the·Gospel of Christ. Princess Olga, at the age of sixty-seven, it is said, made a trip in 955 to Constantinople and there accepted Christianity. After her return to Kief, she endeavored to spread the faith and finally her grandson, Prince Vladimir, was converted in 987. The following year has been generally accepted as the date when Christianity took 611

definite root in Kief, with the baptism of a large number of men of that city. The newly organized Church in Russia, on its administrative side, remained linked with the Greek Catholic Church, more or less dependent upon the patriarch of Constantinople, until in January, 1589, when Metropolitan Job of Moscow was consecrated patriarch. The Church thereafter continued under the rule of patriarchs until the time of Peter the Great who felt that that type of Church administration was an obstacle in the way of some of his cherished reforms. Upon the death of Patriarch Adrian in 1700, he refused to nominate a successor, and assigned the patriarchal duties to the metropolitan of Ryazan. A little later the monarch published an edict providing for the foundation of a "clerical college" or synod, through which the Church was to be governed. As this plan of Church administration developed, a procurator was appointed as the personal representative of the Czar with powers so great that the Orthodox Church came practically under the sway of a monarchical dictatorship. At the time of the first revolution in 1917, after the abdication of Czar Nicolas II, a new procurator was appointed, who became a member of the Kerensky Cabinet. He served, however, for a very brief time, for a Council of the whole Church was convened and the office' of procurator of the Holy Synod was abolished. In November, 1917, the Council voted the revival of the patriarchate and Tikhon was elected to this office.

The Greek Church in Russia has not been without its internal dissensions. The most notable and far-reaching of these perhaps was the schism of the Old Believers. During the patriarchate of Nicon, who died in 1681, certain corrections and reformations in the service-book and ritual were undertaken. These reforms stimulated a division in the Church. The Old Believers adhered to the letter of the service book and proclaimed their faith in the saving power of the rites themselves without any reference to their sense and meaning. The Church condemned the sect and its followers had to hide in secret cells in the forests of inner Russia. Nevertheless, the movement continued to spread until the synod made certain concessions, about the beginning of the nineteenth century, which brought back many of the Old Believers into the fold.

The Russian Orthodox Church, however, was called upon to face the greatest crisis in all its ten centuries of history with the abdication of the late Czar. The two revolutions of 1917 were so farreaching in their effects upon the religious life of the people that a total reorganization of the Church and a restatement of its beliefs and objectives became a necessity. Under the Czarist regime, the Church had come to 'be largely a tool of autocracy. When one reviews the outrages perpetrated by Czarism, including the suppression of free discussion, a most rigid censorship of books, surveillance, by a secret service organization' whose machinations have no parallel in

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA

history, unjust imprisonments, the cruelties of Siberian exile, and other violations Of human rights, and considers that these wrongs had the practical endorsement of Church leaders, he does not marvel that the Bolsheviks, upon the overthrow of the Czar, erected a tablet on one of the large buildings near the main entrance to the Red Square upon which was inscribed a legend based upon a famous saying of Karl Marx. The tablet reads: "Religion-the Opiate of the People. "

The Orthodox Church, after the second revolution, found itself without property or resources, inasmuch as its belongings were taken over by the Soviet Government. It was also under suspicion because of its close affiliation with the Czar. Nor could any ecclesiastical organization fail to be affected by the profound changes going on simultaneously in every other department of human life. Conditions were ripe for a reformation, and it was not long before various factions began to emerge until there were formed four or five more or less distinct groups in the Church.

First, there were the followers of Tikhon, known as the reactionaries, who desired that no changes whatever be made in doctrines, liturgy, organization, or administration.

Second, there was a large section of the "white clergy" under the leadership of Krasnitzky, dean of the Church of Christ Our Saviour at Moscow, who stood for the emancipation of the Church from the monastic traditions, but refrained from espousing drastic measures of an iconoclastic nature.

Third, there was a considerable group headed by Metropolitan .Antonine, who wished to maintain the monastic power in the Church but to come to some readjustment with the new political and social order of Russia. This group declared itself as in favor of a minimum of reform in cult and doctrines.

A fourth, liberal, evangelical wing of the Church, under the leadership of Vedensky'of Petrograd (now Archbishop of Moscow) broke with the old traditions entirely and stood for a progressive religIon, sometnmg lIke that of the more liberal evangelicals of America.

Lastly, there were the Tolstoians, the most prominent of whom was Bulgakoff, secretary to Tolstoi until his death and one of his most faithful disciples.

These five groups of the Russian Church represented the leading factions when the All-Russian Territorial Council of the Orthodox Church of 1923 opened on April 29th.

There was still another development of importance in connection with shifting circumstances and changing conditions in the midst of which the Church endeavored to carry forward its work. As was to be expected, numerous leaders, even those prominent in the councils of the Church, desired to see the old Czarist order once more reinstated. Some of them were accused of going so far as to participate in plans for a counter-revolution. This, of course, aroused the Government, already over-sensitive to anything like treason. Bishops and priests were apprehended and a number of them, after court

process, were executed on the charge of plotting against the Gov- ernment. Moreover, the Soviet leaders, who are all atheists, were particularly intolerant of customs and rites that form no part of genuine religion but must be classified as superstitions. Nevertheless, religious freedom was proclaimed by a decree which became a part of the Soviet constitution, and later provision was made whereby congregations could hold property in their collective capacity. These Soviet leaders have repeatedly reiterated tho declaration that men are free to worship God as they please in Russia, provided relig'ioll is not used as a mask to cover counter-revolutionarv activities. There is reason to believe that the Soviet authorities a;e sincere ill their attitude toward the Ohurch.

On April 29, the second All-Russian 'l'erritorial Oouncil of the Orthodox Church was convened in Moscow. The meeting was opened in the Moscow Oathedral of Ohrist Our Saviour, and the ensuing sessions were held in the former Graduate Theological Academy. Inasmuch as many newspapers and some religious journals have reported that this Council was under the domination of the Soviet Government and not a bona fide' gathering of Church leaders with proper authority and responsibility, we may note some of the considerations that indicate that this Council actually represented the will of Greek Catholicism in Russia.

1. The Council of 1923 was constituted exactly as that of 1917 except that provision was made for a slightly larger number of delegates. All adults who had taken communion during the previous year were eligible to take part in the elections. Each parish elected representatives from both the priesthood and the laity to the district synod. Each district then chose its delegates of both classes to the diocesan convention, which, in turn, sent representatives, both priests and laymen, to the Council. 1fetropolitans and bishops were ex officio members. The total number of delegates that gathered in Moscow was about five hundred. Vhile there was considerable pressure brought to bear by various factions in order to gain largt' representation in the Council, there was no proof of governmental coercion upon the meetings in the parishes, or even in the districts or dioceses.

2. We were present at the meeting of the Moscow diocese held in the Patriarch's palace just previous to the opening of the Council, and witnessed the disCllssion over the 'rikhon issue. There was every appearance of freedom both in utterance of opinion and in action. The reforms adopted were not such as would be dictated by a government seeking to destroy all religion.

3. The proposal to hold the Oouncil of 1923 was endorsed by Tikhon himself, and by 1.,vov, the procurator of the Church under the Kerensky r:egime.

4. The delegates to the Council represented every sectiOll of

THE RELIGIOUS Sl'l'UA'1'10l 1;>; UUSS1A

Russia, including Siberia, the Ural, Black Sea, and Ukraine regions, the far north, and all the great cities.

5. The leaders of the Council were the outstanding ecclesiastical representatives of Russia. Among them were Metropolitan Antonine, head of the Church in Moscow; Metropolitan Tikhon, head of the Church in Kief; Metropolitan Peter, head of the Church ill Siberia; and Vedensky, the strongest leader in Petrograd. Besides these, theological academy presidents and professor::;, and some of the most eminent laymen in Russia were members of the Council.

6. All factions were represented in the Council and finally united in a working agreement. The"Living Church," led by Krasnitzky, controlled a good-sized delegation; the Vedensky followers, clamoring particularly for revision of theological doctrines, were strongly in evidence; Antonine showed some strength fathering a reform not overly progressive in its nature; nor were the reactionaries absent, for the Tlikhon adherents made themselves heard again and agalll in the diocesan conference and in the Council. There were also some Tolstoians among the deJegates.

For the new Administrative Com- F E'rER, METROPOLITAN OF SIBERIA mittee, ten members were chosen Chairnlan Ofo~h~h~161~~~~~~nc1.'::":~torlal C"unci! from the" Living Church" group, six from the" Apostolic" group, and two from the followers of Antonine.

7. The election of Peter to the chairmanship of the Councila position of more importance and influence than a similar office in America-came as a surprise. Krasnitzky, located at the capital, and the guiding spirit in the "Living Church," was looked upon before the election as the one man most likely to win the leadership. Instead, the chairman selected came from far-away Siberia, thousands of miles distant from the seat of the Soviet Government.

8. We had opportunity in personal conferences with Chicherin, the Soviet minister of foreign affairs, and other leaders to inquire as to the Government's attitude toward religion and were assured that the constitutional provision granting religious freedom was in full force and that there would be no opposition whatever to the worship of God, except where it was used as a cover for counter- "evolutionary efforts.

9. The Council's attitude toward the Government was in general one of loyalty, but decided exception was taken to the atheism of the Soviet leaders.

10. A number of leaders of the reform movement in the Russian Church suffered imprisonment and exile during the monarchist regim~ for denouncing the wickedness of autocracy, impurity in high places, injustice to the poor, and other crimes and sins like those opposed in other days by the prophet Amos. But these heralds of a new day for the Orthodox Church create in personal contacts the impression of sincerity and genuiue Christian zeal.

The Council went on record as in favor of the social ideals of the Soviet Government, although it repudiated the Marxian philosophy which constitutes the working theory of the Bolsheviks. Vedensky, dean of the Churches of Saint Zacharias and Saint Elizabeth in Petrograd (one of the ablest men in Russia today), voiced in an address, which consumed two hours and a half, the attitude of the reform element toward the old Czarist Church and pointed out the path that.must be followed if the work of Christis to go forward in Russia. "Turn away," he cried, "from the Church of Tikhon and back to the religion of Christ!" He declared that the Church had become "the concubine of the reactionary political powers," and that from its very inception it had been too closely connected with the crown. Even in the ritual, Vedensky pointed out, the name of the Czar appeared in capital letters while that of Jesus Christ was printed in small type. The Patriarch was designated in the old liturgy as "Most Holy Patriarch," while Christ Himself was addressed only as "Holy Christ." In a word, declared the speaker, the Czar had become the end and the Church the means in the period before the revolution of 1917.

Those who heard this pale, nervous orator will never forget his discussion of the challenging question, "What is Christianity'" With a wide sweep of scholarship Vedensky outlined the views of Strauss, Renan, and other critics, and then expounded the Gospel of Christ in both its individualistic and its social aspects. Marxism, he asserted, is materialistic, atheistic, and wrong in its philosophy of life, but he maintained that the Soviet Government, dominated by the thinking of Karl Marx, is striving actually to enthrone the principles of Christ.

The case of Tikhon, who is under arrest in a monastery near Moscow, took up considerable time and attention during the opening days of the All-Russian Council. "'nen the recent famine was at its worst, a delegation of peasants appealed to the Patriarch to allow the superfluous jewels in the cathedrals of the land to be soia in order that food might be provided for the hungry. He failed to respond and the appeal was carried to Kaminev, head of the Moscow Government. who immediately issued the famous decree for the con-

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA l!17

fiscation of these treasures. Tikhon and others exercised their influence to stimulate resistance on the part of the peasants and in consequence was arrested and certain documents came into the possession of the Soviet leaders which seemed to show that Tikhon had had relations with the Karlowitz monarchist group which sought to further plans of counter-revolution. The Council considered the Patriarch's case first of all in the Board of Bishops, which recommended thnt he be deposed. This paper from the Board of Bishops was signed by over fifty of the seventy-five active bishops. The WHERE THE CHURCH COUNCIL MET-CAT:HEDRAL OF CHRIST, OUR SAVIOUR, MOSCOW Council,however, not only deposed Tikhon from his office, but also reduced him to "the primitive state of layman," and declared" from now on Patriarch Tikhon is the layman Basil Baliavin." They also annulled the action of 1917, creating the patriarchate, thus bringing the Church back on its administrative side to the general plan inaugurated by Peter the Great. H ereafter all power of authority is vested in the Council itself.

The actions of the Council of 1923 have brought the ecclesiastical and religious life of Russia into still closer contact with the free Churches of the West. In the first place, the delegates went on record for the complete separation of Church and State and for a return to the "actual commandments of Christ, our Saviour." The entire Karlowitz monarchist group, with its eighteen bishops, including Eulogius Platon was excommunicated. This action is believed to

j18 THE MlSSIO;';ARY REVIEW 0:1<' 'l'HE WOHLD

indicate that the reorganized Church intended to purge itself of counter-revolutionary elements and to serve notice that it is no longer under the control of those who favor a restoration of Czarism. The Council also called upon "every honest Christian citizen of Soviet RU8sia to go forth with a united front under the leadership of the Soviet Government to struggle against this world-wide evil of social injustice. "

Another move made by the Council was the abolition of the old monkish type of episcopate in which marriage was prohibited. Here- tofore, members of the "black clergy," the more aristocratic order, were not allowed to marry, and those of the "white clergy," or vil- lage priest class, were permitted to marry once only. The delegates passed the resolution that permits a clergyman of either class not only to marry but to do so more than once in case he survives his wife.

With regard to the worship of relics, the delegates in Moscow realized how wide-spread and deeply rooted is this custom, and therefore w~re conservative in seeking to abolish it. They expressed their conviction that it is wrong to allow this folly to go on, and decided that hereafter bones and other so-called religious relics could be displayed openly provided only that they were shown without camouflage and were honestly labeled.

After many centuries, during which the historic Julian calendar, established by Julius Cwsar in 46 B. C. and officially adopted by the Council of Nicwa in 325 A. D. has been in force, the Council abolished the old method of reckoning time and accepted the Gre- gorian calendar, thus doing away with the thirteen days' difference in time between Russia and the 'Vest.

One of the most serious situations precipitated. by the second revolution of 1917 was the closing up of the theological schools and academies. Before the WorId 'Val' there were four graduate theo- logical academies and in every diocese one or two other institutions for training clergy. For more than five years, no candidates for the priesthood have been graduated, although it is estimated that 3,500 new recruits are needed annually if the churches of Russia are to be adequately manned. The total number of priests is now about fifty thousand. Before the war there was an annual budget for the Church of about five hundred million rubles (then equal to $250,- 000,000), one fifth of which was needed for educational purposes. Of this budget, one third was contributed by the Government and the rest came from endowments, estates, free-will offerings, and the profits of the candle factories. Today there is practically no income except from the offerings of the people and there is only one insti- tution for the training of Christian workers, a night school in Petro- " grad, in which are enrolled two hundred and twelve students, men and wom(>n. This year's class will number twenty-three, twelve of

THE RELIGIOlJS iiil'rlJA'l'lON I~ HW:itllA

whom are women. The professors in the Petrograd school are all -olunteers.

The prrnsidium of the Council of 1923 sent to Bishop Blake of the American Methodist I<Jpiscopal Church, who had addressed the Council, a letter requesting advice with respect to the problem of training the future priesthood of Russia. After a committee of three had outlined their plans, Bishop Blake promised for this pur- pose fifty thousand dollars during the next three years. It was then decided by the Council to launch a project of ministerial training through a number of carefully selected faculties by the "correspondence system," these professors agreeing to serve at the salary of twenty-five dollars each per month.

An adjourned meeting of the Council is to be held next fall, whe,Q. numerous items of business will be considered. In response to the request of certain religious leaders that, in addition to the decree granting religious freedom, definite legislation be enacted covering the rights and privileges of the Church, the Soviet Government replied asking the Council to draft such a set of laws for presentation to the All-Russian Executive Committee, .promising to give the matter sympathetic consideration. The preparation of this suggested legislation had to be postponed for lack of time. Likewise there was no opportunity for formulating a restatement of the theological position of the Church and for the revision of doctrines desired by the Vedensky group. Liturgical and ritualistic modifications also had to wait. Nor was there time to undertake the reshaping of the fundamental constitution of the Church.

It is to be hoped that the actions taken by the Orthodox Church Council will .mark the beginning of a great reformation in the religious life of Russia. It succeeded largely in purging the organization of the counter-revolutionary elements within its ranks and espoused the American principle of separation of Church and State. It repudiated the old time-serving, autocratic ideas of religion. It reorganized its priesthood in such a way as to emphasize, as it has never done before, the sanctity of marriage. It struck a blow against superstitions in its action against the veneration of relics. It changed its calendar to conform with the Western way of measuring time. Last, but not least, it stretched forth its hands in fellowship to vVestern churches. These accomplishments may have far-reaching influence and may forecast the coming of a world-wide Christian unity.

We Send Fewer Missionaries to China?

MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement D URING the past six months, the assertion or suggestion has frequently been made that the time has come when the Chris- tian Church in America and Europe may well send fewer recruits to China and may trust the future evangelization of that land to the Chinese Christians themselves. Is this true ~ The type of missionary recruits acceptable in China today is manifestly different in some ways from that of ten years ago. Their position upon arrival on the field will be different from that which faced the pioneer workers. The service that new missionaries today will be called upon to render, especially in areas where churches and institution~ are well developed, will be specialized service and will increasingly demand intensive preparation. .

In many parts of China, more particularly in the older fields of the seacoast and the Yangtze valley, small groups of consecrated and able Chinese Christians have risen above their equally consecrated but less highly endowed brothers. These few are leading the Church forward. They command the admiration and confidence of every missionary who loves China and believes sincerely in a truly indigenous Chinese Church. They present an inspiring challenge to the young Church of China to stand upon its own feet and assume increasingly heavy responsibilities for the evangelization of their country.

But while all this is full of promise, and almost automatically affects the type and position of future missionaries in relation to their Chinese fellow workers, it furnishes no sufficient premise for the assertion that from now on fewer new foreign missionaries are needed. Judging from recent remarks of a few over-enthusiastic missionaries, it might appear that all China is at last practically evangelized, and that from now on the chief concern of mission boards should be to transfer their responsibilities as quickly as possible to the rapidly maturing Chinese Church and then to withdraw. Most Chinese Christian leaders, however, do not share this view. They realize that the Chinese Church is still in its infancy. Its greatest strength is in its faith~ "the substance of things hoped for." Korea reports two hundred Christians for every ten thousand inhabitants.

China can hardly muster eight. There are more Christian converts on the Island of Ceylon, numbering four and a half million people, than are reported in all China among a population exceeding four hundred millions.

620 China as it is, not idealized China, st'ands in urgent need today of as many missiona,ry recruits arn,nually as have landed on her shores in any single year before or since the W arid War. These new recruits must, however, be of such spiritual and intellectual quality as the Chinese Church will both welcome and can profitably use in this critical transition period of her history.

1. Practically every worker, Chinese and foreign, will agree that during the next five or even ten years the present number of missionaries in China should at least be kept constant. The largest number of new missionaries entering China in any single year is between four hundred and fifty and five hundred. This high figure was reached just before the United States entered the European conflict. Now, no one knows how many new recruits are required if the above ideal is to be realized. Death, sickness, resignation, and forced withdrawals are continually making big gaps in the ranks. One large mission in South China, from careful study extending over a long period of years, has concluded, that it takes at least five new missionaries to leave two on the field after ten years. Experienced observers estimate ten years as the average length of service in China. If the present strength of the missionary force is to be maintained in China, then between four and five hundred men and women must go out each year. On the basis of almost 7,000 missionaries in China, this constitutes a conservative estimate.

The following resolution unanimously adopted by foreign and Chinese members of Commission II on the Future Task of the Church and presented to the National Christian Conference, Shanghai, May 1922, supports the general conviction that during the immediate future the numerical strength of the foreign missionary force in China should not be reduced. Resolved: "That to answer the challenge of the unoccupied areas and to make possible an effectual entry by the Church into these- open doors, the preparation of Chinese leaders be stressed during the next few years and the foreign missionary force be maintained at least at its present strength."

2. We must increase the mtmber of evangelist'ic missionaries. Facts revealed by the China Survey confirm the wide-spread observation that the most serious weakness of the Christian movement in China today lies in its undeveloped powers of direct evangelism. A net increase in Church membership of less than one convert each year for each full time worker both Chinese and foreign since 1915 is no convincing argument for any decreasing emphasis on the need of men and women who will pour their lives into direct evangelistic ministries.

The larger cities have suffered much from the transfer of former strictly evangelistic missionaries to institutional and administrative work. During the decades preceding 1910, the proportion of missionaries in the larger cities who devoted their full time to direct evan-

gelistic work was fairly high. More recently, the rapid development of large educational and medical institutions has temporarily lowered this proportion, although at the same time greatly increasing the total number of missionaries concentrating in larger centerR. From Rome points of view, the growing number and ahility of ChineRc' pastors assigned to large cities have seemed to make thi~ direct evan- gelistic work on the part of the missionary less necessary. On the. other hand, it is generally conceded that Chinese pastors still need the daily example of their foreign fellow-workers preaching in chapels and on street corners, visiting non-Christian homes, spending and being spent in personal evangelism. Who will say that new mis- sionaries with the evangelistic fervor of Griffith John are not still needed in many sections of China today? Needed for what they will mean inspirationally to foreign missionaries and Chinese ministers alike.

Weare just beginning to appreciate as we ought the great ad- vantage of missionaries residing in smaller towns and rural districts as a means of hastening evangelism. Eighty-eight per cent of China's millions still live in relatively small cities and rural communities. On the other hand, forty per cent of the entire missionary force resides in twenty cities. We mention this fact only to raise two questions: (1) Are we keeping in mind the possible mobility of these missionaries to less developed areas as powers of leadership within the Chinese Church develop~ (2) What about the evangelization in our generation of that great hinterland of China only indirectly and slightly influenced as yet by the Christian Church and Christian institutions in these larger cities? Forty-six per cent of China (819,900 sq. m.) still lies beyond the ten-mile limit of any evangelistic center. Over 430,000 square miles included within the fields of Protestant missions and for which these missions and their churches have evangelistic responsibility for years are still relatively unoccupied. Some day-and it cannot come too soon-the Chinese Church may be strong enough spiritUally, numerically, and financially to carry the full burden of her unevangelized millions of brothers and sisters. But what during the interval 1 The King's business requireth haste. Are we not losing the note of immediacy from our evangelistic programs both at home and abroad? To Christ's command and love's appeal, "Go ye," is our reply to be, "Let the Chinese Church do it" 1 Can we not both do it 1 Surely the trouble cannot be that the harvest field is not great enough. -What then is the rock-bottom fact as to foreign reapers in China's evangelization today? Too many foreign reapers or too few of the right quality who can lose themselvestheir very indentity-their western prejudices-everything except their Christian characters, and reap by the sides of their Chinese reapers in self-forgetful loyalty to a common Lord of the Harvest 1 If the recent Survey of China reveals anything it is that China-

1 SHALL WE SEXD FRWER MISstO="ARIES TO CHINAW

place your finger wherever you will-is still desperately in need of evangelists, regardless of race. Less than two hundred miles north of Shanghai there still are scores of villages in the field of the Southern Presbyterians where as yet Christ has never been preached. As 1'01' the great interior provinces the workers, Chinese and foreign, are hardly scratching the surface. In one of the oldest and best worked :fethodist districts in Szechuan there are over 2,500,000 people. The foreign missionary force is ten, only two of whom do any traveling. The seventy churches and chapels and the forty schools are not beginning to meet the need. Each chapel has its preaching service once every few weeks, but the rest of the time it has nothing to offer. llany of the schools are not very different from the ordinary Chinese school at which the students drone their lessons from early morning until dark without any recreation. There is not a vehicle of any kind in the district, no light brighter than a wick in bean oil, no library, no playground. Only one Chinese pastor has ever studied outside the province. Yet this is one of the best worked areas in West China.

The supreme challenge before the Chinese Church is to increase the momentl~m of evangelism. Not arithmetical but geometrical percentages of increase must be besought of God and labored for with singleness of purpose and at any cost. The thought of the increasing population in China when added to that of the tremendous numbers still to be won among the present population should lead every Protestant communicant in China and every foreign missionary to stress evangelism as it has not yet been stressed. An annual net gain of six per cent in church membership will not win China for Christ in this or the next generation.

3. We must relieve the present strain. on our medical and educational workers by sending specially trained recruits in greater numbers than are now available. The ideal set by the China Medical Missionary Association for every mission hospital of fifty beds is two foreign doctors and One foreign nurse. Were mission societies throughout China to attempt to reach this standard, and were provision to be made for filling places temporarily vacated by those on furlough, China would need three hundred additional physicians and two hundred additional registered nurses immediately. One half of the hospitals in China are still without the services of any foreign registered nurse, thirty-four per cent have no trained nurses, Chinese or foreign. Eighty per cent of the mission hospitals reported only one foreign or foreign-trained Chinese doctor in charge in 1921.

Moreover, there are extensive mission fields in China, not to speak of the unoccupied areas, where the work of evangelism is going forward accompanied by little if any emphasis as yet on other forms of missionary endeavor, such as education and the amelioration of physical ills. The recent report of the China Educational CommiRRion, parti('u-

larly in those recommendations which concern the future, neither anticipates nor encourages any immediate decrease in foreign educational workers-rather, the reverse. Any decrease in highly trained educational missionaries at this critical period in the establishment of an adequate and efficient Christian educational system for China is inconceivable, and would, in the judgment of many, amount to noth- ing less than a calamity. 4. The advance programs of missions and churches extending over the next five years canlfl,ot be realized with a decreasing number of missionary recruits. The Survey volume contains a list of ninety cities where missions have officially voted to open new mission stations within the next five years, and thirty-nine cities where new hospitals are to be erected. These plans have been officially approved by the home boards. One great American church missionary society recently completed a most careful survey of future needs and plans calling for decided increases in Chinese workers and missionaries in Chinese and foreign funds. On the basis of this survey and its appeal, an advance program has been set up to which the entire Church in China and in America is enthusiastically committed.

Now, granted that half of the new stations and hospitals referred to above never materialize, we still face the problem of supplying enough men and women missionary recruits to man such new mission stations and hospitals as do materialize.

In reply to the question of the Survey Committee, "If certain areas of your fields are unevangelized, to what reasons or difficulties is this fact due?" by far the majority answered that it was due to the inadequacy of staff-Chinese and foreign. This significant testimony from over one hundred and fifty carefully selected correspondents residing in every part of China supports the impression that more and not fewer missionary recruits are desired. The recent words of Professor Timothy Lew, Dean of the Theological Seminary at Peking University, clinch the whole matter: "Do not stop sending mission- aries but send us better ones." 5, The areas still relatively or wholly unoccupied caU with the .. eloquence of silence" for more pioneer missionaries. One fourth of the total area of China's eighteen provinces remains uncared for by any Protestant missionary or Chinese home missionary agency. In addition, an area exceeding in extent the whole of China's eighteen provinces and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet, still remain neglected and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unworked territory we must add the cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese, estimated at over 8,000,000, reside, and where as yet comparatively little evangelistic work is done. Eighty-six per cent of Kansu, seventy-seven per cent of Manchuria, and seventy-five per cent of Kwangsi (if greater definiteness be

192~J 8HALL WE SEND ];'EWER M188IONARlE8 '['0 CHINA!

needed to press home the point) are still outside the acknowledged responsibility of any Christian evangelizing agency. Two thirds of all the counties of China (1,704) average less than five communicants per ten thousand inhabitants. One fifth report not a single evangelistic center. The missionaries giving full time service to the evangelization of China's ten million Moslems can be counted on the fingers of one hand. There are approximately twelve million tribespeople in Western and Southwestern China. (These simple people are eager for the gospel message.) Missionaries are welcome where Chinese Christian workers might find it difficult to work among them. ,Vherever the Gospel has been preached, mass movements have resulted. Only the missionaries are too few-hardly one among 200,000.

In the Chinese province of Sinkiang (Eastern Turkistan) a small eompany of Swedish missionaries have been working since 1892 in four mission stations. Medical and orphanage activities have gone hand in hand with direct evangelistic efforts. As yet the converts do not number fifty. These missionaries, believing that they might be able to state the needs of Central Asia through the recent Survey of China, passed a resolution in their Eastern Turkistan Conference, held at Kashgar, October 18-28, 1919, in which they called attention to the unentered areas of Turkistan declaring that "here is so big a field, there is room for a number of other societies in addition to our own."

From Mongolia, one of the hardest and most neglected fields in the Far East, came this postal card appeal to the Survey Committee, written by a continental missionary in a lonely station. "The Christian Churches and mission societies have left the whole of Mongolia to us. We.cannot get even one missionary to relieve us (for furlough). If you can do anything for Mongolia, please do it and do it at once."

From Kansu, that distant Moslem stronghold in Northwest China, a young English worker recently wrote as follows: "Every missionary is conscious o£ unoccupied areas. They extend from our very front doors, nay from our private rooms through innumerable districts and towns out into the desert silences of Sinkiang and Tibet. It is no sudden, spasmodic, individual business that will solve the problem; only a prayerful united effort, in which we all share heartily and to the full."

The most convincing answer to this question-has the day come for fewer missionary recruits for China-issues and can only issue from the Chinese Christians themselves. For this reason, the words of Dr. C. Y. Oheng, executive secretary of the China Continuation Committee for over seven years, and chairman of the National Christian Oonference, Shanghai, May, 1922, spoken in an address delivered before the Foreign Missions Conference of America at Bethlehem, Pa., January 10, 1923, are ,full of significance.

3

"The Church is seeking more rnissionarif>S. It is far from our purpose to give the impression that the coming forward of Chinese means that the missionaries a're to retire from the scene, and that more of them are not needed…… There is a real need of, and room for, more new missionaries in China. In a sense, they are needed today more than ever before. But a word is necessary regarding the missionarie~ who are needed in China under th" new conditions that have arisen. In addition to possessing spiritual and intellectual qualifications the missionary of today needs thoroughly to understand that his task is to assist the Chinese Church, and to be willing to help, not to boss, his Chinese fellow workers. Ve need, therefore, those who possess a broad and sympathetic heart, and are able to form real friendship with the Chinese. We need those who can see and appreciate all that is good, and beautiful, and true, wherever it is found. We'need those who are willing to lettrn as well as to teach, and who are prepared to work with the Chinese or even under them. We need those who have a real understanding of, and desire for, international brotherhood, and the spirit of tolerance with tho~f' who differ from them. In a word, we need missionaJ'ies who are after the heart of God to 'Come over and help us' …..

"The present situation is certainly different from that of former dars, but the need is just as great and urgC'Ut, if not more so. We want friends; we desire partners and comrades; we seek for cooperation and sympathy. The work has never been so interesting and full of promise as it is today. All its problems and difficulties are but so many attractions, that [lraw the men and women of yision and of a daring spirit to answer this mag-nificcnt and worth~' ral! from afar."

'fHE FU'L'lJRFJ 'L'ASK OF' 'L'HE CHIXI1~SFj CHURCH Rxtracts from. the Report of Com.mission II at Shanghaii The most important and vital needs are such as call for: (1) The discovery and training of leaders, foreign and Chiuese, for the work of religious education. (2) Creatiug an adequate literature and necessary equipment for carrying out a program of religious instruction.

No member can possess a healthy and vigorous spiritual life who is not engaged in some form of voluntary service.

The church onght to be the bnsiest place 'in the whole village. It should minister, through its whole membership, to the spiritual, moral and physical needs of every section of its own community whether Christian or non-Christian.

* *' 1)1: A closer coordination of our educational and evangelistic work would be of immense value. The day school pupils not only effectively open doors into many non-Christian homes, but if their religions instruction is given with the family in view as well as the child, they at once become strong missionary agents. The day school teacher if fired with true evangelistic zeal, conld be a source of enlightenment to the women of the neighborhood in such matters as hygiene and child welfare.

A KOREA:'; CHRISTIAN ADDRESSING GENERAL j<'ENG'S SOLDIERS AT A DAILY RELIGJO{lS

SERVICE IN KAIF'ENG. CHINA Winning an Army for Chrisr* BY llWANG OR'ING E VER since the arrival of General Feng Yii Hsiang's army in . the neighborhood of Peking the Christian forces of the city have been trying to cooperate with the chaplains in this army. Shortly after General j1-'eng's arrival, Rev. Hau K'un Shan of the North China Conference, who has been with the General as chaplain for several years, was appointed chaplain-in-chief and stationed at headquarters. 'rhere are four other chaplains working with him Hmong the men.

A plan was worked out whereby ten preachers representing all the denominations in Peking have gone every Sunday to the camp. The General sends up one of his big automobiles to the Methodist Mission business office and takes the preachers to the camp. The size of the audience varies from 500 to 2,000 men on clear days, while on stormy days classes of from 100 to 150 meet ind~)Qrs. After the services the preachers are again brought back to the city.

In January a committee was formed representing the Peking City District, Peking Academy, Peking 'rheological Seminary, and the Theological Department of Peking University, to form plans for • From Zion's IleraZd~ Boston, lolass. According to a press despatcb of .July 17th from Peking, General Feng has, been sternly rebuked by Chinese. Christians for putting to death two Chinesp. Christians and tor deposing President Li Yuan Hung.-EDITOR.

627

'rHE l'IUSSlONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD [AU&U

a campaign among the more than 20,000 soldiers of General Feng stationed at Nanyuan about Chinese New Year, to take advantage of the holidays in the schools and get professors and teachers in Peking down to the camp. It was decided to send one team of three speakers to each of the eleven regiments at Nanyuan; so thirty-three speakers with a double quartet of singers from Peking Academy went on February 10th to spend four days in special services in the General's camp. An additional team was sent to work among the 2,000 cadets in Peking and two teams to work among the 5,000 soldiers in Tungchou. The preachers were entertained by the colonels and generals and were treated with every courtesy.

The first meeting started at seven o'cldck ill' the morning when Bible classes were conducted for officers and non-commissioned officers. A special course had been prepared, and the thirty-three classes were held at the same hour every morning. The preachiug services were at eleven o'clock, and a second service was at one o 'clock in the middle of the day, because they were held out in the open and a~l the warmth possible was needed to keep the men comfortable while they stood and listened to the preachers. It put the preachers on their mettle to see the hundreds of men standing in solid ranks listening eagerly. The services were opened by the officer in charge of the meeting, who called upon another officer to pray, and then gave the preachers opportunity to say all they wished.

The bugle blew at six o'clock, and the men, who had already been awake for half an hour, were in their places at once when the roll was caned, and from then on until night, except when attending the services, they were busy either at work or at play. During the last two days they were free from drill so they might have more time to attend the meetings, and it was certainly marvelous to see the admirable discipline and fine spirit of the meu when one recalled that they had not been paid for ten months. On the last day they received a month's pay, but since the privates are not allowed out of camp, the money was not given to them personally but was either sent to their parents at home or credited to their account in the regimental bank. The preachers soon learned that a command from headquarters could upset any plan made in any particular regiment. One pastor was at the very height of his eloquence when the major in charge of the service stepped up and said, "You have just been called to headquarters; please do not speak any more than ten minutes longer." How many audiences throughout the world would be relieved if there was some friendly major to tell the pastor, when the audience was cold or tired or worn out, that he had been called to headquarters.

The majority of General Feng's officers have been with him for many years, and they are earnest Christians, being interested in Christianity not simply in order to curry favor with the General but

19l13] WINNING AN ARMY FOR OHR.tST

because of their own experience and their realization that China's only hope is to be found in belief in the Lord Jesus Christ.

The singing by Professor Liu of Peking Academy and his students, making a double quartet, and the solos by Rev. Horace E. Dewey were most popular among the men, and the musicians were on call from early morning until late at night. They sang not only to small groups but out in the open. One evening General Li of the Eighth Brigade had them train his own special singers for several hours, and after that each of the nine visiting singers rendered a solo. This so inspired the General that he sang a solo himself. From early morning until late at night groups were practising hymns and national airs, and it was indeed inspiring to go along in the dark and hear the Christian melodies. The enthusiasm ' of the students and workers was great, and in spite of the hard work they were wonderfully cheered as a result of the interest and enthusiasm displayed by the men.

On the last day of the meeting's, being the twenty-ninth of the last month of the old year, it was found that there was such a large number who wished to be baptized and elltel' the Church that it would be necessary to have these baptisms on another day; so the thirtieth of 1~~ '6rEM~~H~~:rkH~~~~1,E~f:G the last month of the Chinese year was selected, and several of the leaders stayed in order to perform this ceremony. The soldiers were not baptized carelessly or just in order to satisfy the demands of the General, but they had been carefully watched and trained for montbs and had to be of good character and must have been under Christian instruction for several months. When all the candidates had been examined it was found there were more than 4,000 who should be baptized. These were divided into six groups and on Feb. 15, 1923, were brought into the Church. There were no rooms large enough,so it was necessary to have the men in the open. They were formed into long lines and after answering the questions and hearing solemn addresses either by their own officers or by the preachers, they were baptized. Those who had been invited by Rev. Hsu K 'un Shan and Rev. Liu Fang, the chairman 'of the visiting group, to spend the last day of the old year in this great work were

Dr. Chen Heng Te, Rev. Tsou Chin Ching, Dr. W. T. Hobart, Rev.

Yang Jung Shen, and Dr. G. L. Davis. Dr. H. H. Lowry and Dr.-C. A.

Felt came down to see the baptismal service and were invited to take part, and it is doubtless true that Dr. Lowry baptized more men in that one day than he had during any twenty years of his career as an active missionary. The men were certainly in earnest, and the whole ceremony was gone into with the greatest care. General Feng said: "The most important duty of any soldier this day is to be baptized, if he has passed his examinations; and all men, whether they are on guard duty or have been placed on special work, are to be relieved and sent to the services." So almost none of those who had passed the examinations were absent when the roll was called. It is very doubtful if anywhere before has a baptismal service been conducted by two generals, the actual work being done by the clergymen, as- sisted by majors who earried the bowls for them.

For many years our Chinese leaders have prayed for a day when some of the great Chinese officials should be Christians but we had not expected to see a Chinese officer as earnest a Christian as General Feng. He works not only among his own soldiers but among a great many outsiders, and is doing everything in his power to bring the Lord Jesus Christ to those with whom he comes in contact. Again and again he ordered the word sent around among all the men that no one was to seek baptism who did not earnestly wish to become a Christian and believe it was his personal duty. • Some people wonder what the common people around the army think of these soldiers in comparison with those of Chang TsoLin, who occupied Nanyuan last year. One old rickshaw man, who had known the various soldiers who have encamped in Nanyuan since the first days of the republic, said: "Last year none of us were safe.

General Chang's soldiers came into our homes and took what they pleased and did what they pleased. But no one ever heard of soldiers like these. _.. _"

It is impossible to calculate the benefit of General Feng's influ- enceamong these men. Although discipline is very strict and they are kept at their work all the time, yet the men love him-devotedly, because of his honesty, fairness, and willingness to share alike with them. His fare is the most simple, and it is true that many of his officers live in better style than he does. The difficulty in securing funds at this time for such a great army is tremendous, and the General has many extremely hard problems to solve in endeavoring to do his best to put China on her feet. He firmly believes that the only hope for China is to befclUnd.in the Lord Jesus Christ. May all the churches in- China and America unite in the most.earnest prayers for the General and his officers and men who are striving so hard to live active, earnest Christian lives every day among this great group. –

of Religious Freedom in

BY REV. E. D. BEYNON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Pastor of the Centenary Methodist Episcopal Church .nAS. MIGHT be inferred from the Asiatic and Mongolian origin of the Hungarian people, the course of religious development in Hungary has been very different from that of other European countries. Elsewhere in Europe there were in anyone state only one State Church. The Hungarian system, however, was more like that of Japan and China. A number of churches was recognized and regulated by the State, the door being firmly closed against all others. Thus we find the curious situation which existed within the memory of men now living, whereby two great Protestant Churches were recognized by the Government of Hungary along with the Roman and Greek Catholic Churches, while the door of entrance was closed against all other Protestant denominations almost as effectually as Lamaism has for centuries closed the door of Tibet against all forms of Christianity.

Within the boundaries of Hungary were found great numbers of Serbs and Roumanians, adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church, so that the Government recognized this along with the Roman Catholic Church. Later a secession took place when the Magyar members of the Greek Orthodox Church wished to come into the fold of Rome, with certain conditions. They were willing to acknowledge the supremacy of the See of Rome, but opposed a celibate priesthood and the celebration of the mass in other than the national tongue. Accordingly these Uniates were formed into a third Church, the Hungarian Greek Catholic Church. While acknowledging the Pope, they were in all other respects quite separate from the Roman Catholic Church. The recognition of all three Churches dates back to the early Middle Ages. The King of Hungary was officially head of all the Churches within his dominions, and was accustomed to exercise a large amount of control over their internal management.

The Reformation and Counter-Reformation led to a still more peculiar situation. In the first outburst of Reformation enthusiasm, Protestantism almost entirely conquered Hungary. The dreary· years of struggle known as the Counter-Reformation greatly reduced the numbers of Protestants but did not entirely eliminate them. In fact, the Roman Catholics, who controlled the Government, came to realize that Hungary could not afford to destroy her Protestants without the most lasting injury to herself j and a Hungarian, whether Catholic or Protestant, is a Hungarian, before he is a Churchman. Accordingly the Government adopted the policy of including the two prominent Protestant Churches-the Reformed and the Lutheran- 631

among the number of those recognized and regulated by the State. All other Protestant Churches were rigorously excluded. These two were privileged to remain, but they must live to themselves. It was also made very difficult for a person born in one denomination to go over to another. Before making such a change, the minister or priest of the man's former denomination must be notified weeks in advance, and his consent must be obtained before the man could be enrolled in the denomination of his choice. Such was the old law which, happily, today is abrogated. The appointment of all preachers to their charges had to be confirmed by the Minister of Public Instruction and Religion, who was always a Roman Catholic. While tolerating these recognized forms of "heresy," the Roman Catholic bishops insisted that the Protestant preachers remain faithful, each to his own recognized heresy. Hence, when a new Protestant preacher came to his charge, the Roman Catholic bishop of the diocese in which thfl charge was situated claimed the right to examine- the new clergyman, and, if he found him unsatisfactory, to demand that a change be made.

Every citizen of the kingdom was compelled to register at a religions census as an adherent of one of the recognized religions. Though he never went to church, and his sympathies might be elsewhere, yet he had to put his name down as Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, Greek Orthodox, Reformed, or Lutheran. If he lived in Transylvania he was granted the additional privilege of being allowed to enroll as a Unitarian. The assessment for the support of each of these Churches came to those who had registered as belonging to it. Thus if a man registered as Reformed, he was assessed so much for the support of the Reformed Church. It was a state tax aud if he did not pay, the bailiff had the right to seize his property.

This state of things led to a most unsatisfactory condition within the Protestant Churches of Hungary and all the old Reformation enthusiasm died out. Additions to church membership came only from the confirmation classes. It has frequently been said that nothing would horrify a Hungarian Protestant preacher more than to witness conversions taking place under his preaching. The greatest words of praise wherewith Ii Hungarian Protestant commends his preacher are: "He does not speak to the heart."

The only thing able to save Hungarian Protestantism from ultimate extinction-the thing its friends feared and its enemies expected ~was a renewed intercourse with the more vital Christianity of the Protestant Churches of the West. This the Hungarian Government was determined to prevent at all costs. New denominations were prevented from entering and people were 'not allowed to change their church connections without the consent of the preacher or priest. The state assessment to the support of one of the recognizeddenominations was also a barrier.

1923J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY

In spite of these regulations, certain forms of unrecognized re.:- ligion entered Hungary and maintained a more or less precarious foothold. Such were the Sabbatarians (Seventh Day Adventists), and the Nazarenes. The latter sect, made up of people who in beliefs and practices are very similar to the Quakers, has existed iu Hungary a long time. At first, it was bitterly persecuted. Later, it became unofficially tolerated. The toleration went so far that for some time the Army authority has refrained from placing Nazarenes in a combative corps. Yet the revival of Christianity in Hungary could not come from a sect which was weak and despised.

Finally, two strong Western Churches braved all the penal edicts and entered Hungary. These two Churches were the Baptists and the Methodists, both of which entered by way of Germany. Today they are closely linked with the American Churches of the same denominations. The Baptists were the first to enter, commencing their work in 1842, but for many years their beliefs had to be held more or less in secret. When the first Methodist missionary, Robert Moller, sought to land from the boat at Pozsony, in 1870, the authorities forced him to return to Austria, whence he had come. The Methodists were obliged to wait until 1895 before they found an opportunity to enter. In that year the Hungarian Government made its first real advance toward religious freedom. Two vexed questions had been debated for many years-the stat1Js of tM Jews, and the conversion of members of one Church into another. Along with these two, there arose the question of mixed marriages. The civil marriage law of 1894 provided that marriages celebrated by civil authorities were legal. The Jewish law of 1895 admitted the Jews to the status of a recognized religion. Finally, the religious liberty law of 1895 assured the free practice of religion.

While the Government no longer officially persecuted members of the unrecognized denominations, stiIl it did nothing to save them from private persecution. Many were the attacks from mobs in the small villages, where the rule of the priest was absolute. Yet, in spite of this opposition, both the Baptists and Methodists rapidly gained ground and before the outbreak of the European War, there were 20,000 Baptists and about 600 Methodists. The Methodist work was mostly in the Bacska in the south. The Baptist work was largely in the large and rich county of Bihar. Through the Peace Treaty, both Baptists and Methodists lost their strongholds. The greater part of the Baptists came under the sway of Roumania; the Methodist preaching places now belong to Jugo-Slavia. Hence, in 1919, both Methodists and Baptists had practically to start all over again. Then came the Bolshevik misrule, when preachers of every denomina~ tion were persecuted. During the Roumanian occupation, there was another period.of suffer,ing, Yet, somehow, as a result of all these

hardships and sufferings which Methodists and Baptists had to endure along with all other people who called themselves Magyars, the attitude of the people toward these denominations changed.

In 1905, the Baptists received from Premier Couut Tisza some sort of quasi-official recognition. It was arranged then that Baptist preachers need no longer be compelled to serve in the army in any other capacity than that of Chaplain. For fifteen years this question of recognition made a great cleavage in the ranks of the Baptists and hindered their growth. In 1920 three bishops of the Methodist Church, visiting in Budapest, were entertained by the Premier, Huszar Karoly, and shown the devastation in the city after the Bolshevik rule and the Roumanian occupation. When they gave him a present of 300,000 korona for use in reconstruction work, there was a tremendous outburst of popular enthusiasm over the American Church which had come to help them.

In spite of the lingering handicaps from the old system, both }Iethodists and Baptists report a phenomenal increase since the war. In 1920, there were but 100 Methodists in Hungary, with one preacher and one church. Today the Methodists are spread over more than five counties, their number runs into the thousands, and they have many preachers and churches. It is the Mass Movement of India over again. A new and vital religion has come into the land. The people are heart-hungJ,'y and flock to every preaching service.

In conclusion, let me quote a few words from Bishop Balthasar of Debreczin, the head of the Reformed Church of Hungary. He was discussing the danger which all classes in Hungary have through the spread of Bolshevism. He said: "Neither the Catholic, Reformed, Lutheran, nor any other Church established in Hungary can reach the mass of the people any longer. Not only are we losing them, but they are flocking into Bolshevism and becoming a menace. If you can do anything to save them to Christianity, may God bless your efforts. Churches which have had no connection with the past in Hungary can do what we cannot."

SPARKS FROM THE HOME MISSION ANVIL Adapted from Rev. B. C. Hening, D.D., in Home ronil Foreign Field Affinity is a good thing only when it is affinit~· for the right thing. There is a world of difference between doing a thing because it is rigbt and claiming that it is right because we are doing it. It is better to seek help to do what we ought than to see~k an excuse for doing what we wish. To claim faith in the teachings of the Scriptures and not to disseminate them is hypocrisy. Men need not be of our race to harm us if we neglect to .give them the Gospel. If people are willing to see only what they wish to see, then good eye sight is of little use to them.

God's sun, soil and showers are of little value to produce a harveRt if there is stinted sowing of good seed.

Christ's Cause Among the

Notes of a Recent Conference Held in Princeton, New .JerseY,in the Interest of .Jewish Evangelization 13Y JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORK NOONE acquainted with the Jewish situation in America (mn doubt that the Jews are now entering upon one of the most critical and eventful periods in their whole history. Their numbers and wide distribution, their increasing influence, the decline of the synagogue, the growth of materialism and irrElligion among them, the distinct lowering of moral standards within recent years, the rise of anti-semitism-all remind us that the Christian Church in America can no longer ignore the Jews. While individual Christians have kept alive the sense of obligation to the children of Israel, no thoroughgoing effort has been put forth by any denomination in this country, and no definite, thought-out program of Jewish evangelization has been projected.

The Conference on Jewish Evangelization, therefore, recently called by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions for the discussion of important problems, and to confer as to the best methods of approach to the Jews, was significant mainly in that it indicated the desire of a great body of Christians to write work for the Jews into their missionary program. The fact that other denominations are enlisting in similar service may be regarded as a common recognition of responsibility and an earnest purpose to make the evangelization of the Jews an integral part of the denominational activities..The Conference at Princeton had a varied program with speakers eminently qualified to present their subjects in a vital and practical way. Among these were Professor Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton Seminary; Drs. John A. Marquis and John McDowell, of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions; Dr. H. H. McQuilkin, of Orange; Dr. Max Reich, president of the Hebrew Christian Alliance; and others engaged in work forJewish people.

The fact that there are now about 4,000,000 Jews in the United States-a larger number than is estimated for any other landchallenges the attention of the Christian Church. Though themajorityare poor, yet the race as a whole is making progress in many lines of activity, and they wield an influence out of all proportio~ to their numbers. On the bare ground of self-interest theChutflhmay well consider the importance_ of enlisting- this -adaptable, resourceful and masterful people in the service of Christ.

All Christian work must face difficulties, but it is generally agreed that there are special obstacles to be overcome in seeking to 635

win the Jews for Christ. There is the traditional Jewish attitude of opposition to Christianity because its teaching seems to conflict with the fundamental doctrine of Judaism concerning the divine unity. Orthodox Jews also have received a distorted conception of Jesus which closes the door to any Messianic claims which may be presented by Christians, while Reformed Jews, who have been taught a nobler view of Jesus as a prophet, yet repudiate the idea of His Messiahship, and claim for Him the place of a loyal Jew who sought only to exalt .Judaism and never intended that His followers should establish another religion. The main difficulties, however, are historical. The Jew is antagonistic to Christianity chiefly because the persecutions he has been called upon to endure at the hands of nominally Christian people have put a veil between him and Christ. This ill-usage has had the effect of driving the Jew in upon himself and making his Jewishness more Jewish, and in developing a communal consciousness which interprets acceptance of Christianity as treason to the Jewish race. Many a Jew has come to believe in Christ, but lacks the courage to confess Him openly and thus let loose upon himself a storm of conununal wrath.

In the Princeton Conference, it was also brought out that the difficulties in the way of Jewish evangelization are not all on the side of the Jew. There is a deep-seated prejudice, even among those who profess to be followers of Christ, which imposes barriers difficult to surmount. Such an attitude robs the Gospel of its meaning and nullifies the work of the missionary. Varied explanations were given for the rise of anti-semitism in America-racial prejudice, the disagreeable characteristics of some Jews, Jewish exclusiveness, religious antipathy, the place of the Jews in the rejection of Christ, the unserupulous methods of certain Jewish business men, alarm at their growing influence, the international character of Jewish activities, etc. But while all agreed that Jews, as individuals, must bear the burden of their own misconduct, it was held to be both unjust and unChristian for us to lay upon a whole race responsibility for the sins of the few.

The Christian Church, moreover, is under obligation, by every Christian motive, to oppose all propaganda directed against the Jews and seek to defend them from all unfair and false accusations.

A questionnaire was sent out by the Department of Jewish Evangelization of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to 120 Hebrew Christians in this and other lands concerning the best method of approach to the Jews. The replies brought out the fact that ninetyeight per cent of those who responded had been led to open their minds and hearts to Christian truth through the kindness and sympathetic interest of some individual Christian. This fact consequently· must largely determine the methods to be employed in the work of J ewish ev~ngelization. For Jewish neighborhoods it was agreed that community work is more fruitful in results than the con-

J9231 UHRJS'l"S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS

ventional Jewish mission, as the .Jews resent being singled out as the object of Christian effort. The varied ministries carried on in a community center furnish manifold opportunities for personal approach through which the Christian spirit is revealed, prejudices are broken down, and a way is opened for the Gospel. These ministries make more effective the distinctly evangelistic services which are an essential part of the program. As an evidence of the fruitfulness of such methods, a speaker at a recent Conference of Conservative Rabbis was quoted as saying that while the old-fashioned missions succeeded in demoralizing a few individuals, the new method of community approach demoralized whole neighborhoods. While community work in neighborhoods predominantly Jewish meets an essential need, and should be greatly extended, yet the majority of Jews in the United States do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighborhoods and within the parishes of Christian churches. For such Jewish people, the way of approach must be through the local church. There are thousands of churches that have Jews in their community and the work of Jewish evangelization will never be overtaken until such churches are enlisted in a ministry to these Jewish neighbors.

The subject of appropriate literature for Jews also received consideration. It was recognized that conditions in America demand a new type of literature to meet the need of the American Jew who has broken with the synagogue but who is under the spell of atheism, socialism, and modern cults, or is frankly materialistic.

The Conference was characterized by the spirit of hopefulness, and those who attended recognized, in the present situation, a call of God to interpret to the Jew the Gospel in terms of sympathy and good will and seek to lead him out of his mental and spiritual ghettos into the freedom of Christ.

Women's Work in the Metropolis One Hundred Years 'of the Woman's Branch of the New YOTk City Mission Society BY EDITH H. WIDTE, EXEC1UTiVE SECRETARY O NLY those who have been in intimate touch with the Church and problems of a great cosmopolitan city can realize the need for bringing the light and life of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to bear on the individuals and the home life of these masses of human- .ity. Social and industrial life, amusements, employment, education and health, as well as Church life, are all affected by the religious ideals and habits of the people. Social evenings, musical organizations, gymnasium,bowling, sewing-school, cooking and kitchen gar-

den are a part of the work of the Woman's Branch of the New York City Mission and every summer about 6,000 people are sent from the city into the country for outings, as well as 800 children for two weeks in the fresh air.

The City Mission Society employs twenty-two visitors and nine nurses who make an average of 50,000 visits during the year in the homes of the poor. The nurses make about 4,000 calls a year in the homes of the people and some 6,000 treatments are given in the firstaid rooms of three of the Children's Aid Society schools, the Virginia Day Nnrsery, Lincoln Home and Hospital.

In 1873 a missionary was appointed to visit the sick poor, and this work was found so valuable that a member of the first graduating class from Bellevue Hospital Nurses' Training School was secured to attend the sick poor in their homes-the first district nurse work. The following year five trained nurses were employed, and as the work has increased according to the funds available, the foundation principle of a society has been maintained that as the nurses minister to the body, instruct the mothers or daughters, they also minister to the soul.

A training school was established in 1895 to give instruction in the mornings and practical experience in the afternoons. After a year of study and practice many of the young women become Pastors' Assistants, Church Visitors or leaders in Church activities, community service or missionary work.

The society has been a pioneer, not only in district nursing but in sewing schools (established in 1866), employment bureaus and benevolent aid. Out-of-door services were held in 1873 for persons of all nationalities and shades of complexion, and in 1875 Olivet Church started a "Helping Hand Auxiliary" for women who were paid by the hour for sewing. Mothers' meetings were started in the same year. The Virginia Day Nursery was opened in 1878, the same year that fresh air work was begun. Visits to prisons, accompanying delinquents to court, cooperation with old F'ive Point's Mission, with hospitals and dispensaries, have alS'O been included in the activities. In the year 1822, $606.37 was spent in the work; fifty years later the budget was $3,466.00, and last year, the one hundredth year, $108,- 774.80 was spent. At the fiftieth anniversary it was reported that during the half century $94,166 had been raised and expended by ladies, but in the second half of the century $2,050,224.25 was raised.

The five churches conducted by the society are interdenominaional and gave to the society last year $8,230 from voluntary offerings. Over two hundred and fifty of these church people are helping in the City Mission Churches, and two hundred and seven united with them on confession of faith during 1922.

Twenty years ago it city mission worker noticed the leadership of a West Side boy who was a member of a street gang. One day,

J WOMEN'8 WORK IN THE METROPOLIS

as a bait, the missionary asked him to get her a piece of cheese at the corner grocery store. 'When he brought it back she asked him to arrange the chairs for an evening meeting. He complied with her request, attended the meeting and afterwards went to the gymnasium. Later he said: " For ten years I fixed those chairs before and after the meeting; I entered into the educational, industrial, social, physical, and spiritual life of the Church. I got a job through the Church: I found my wife there; our children are now members of the Cradle Roll. Thank God for that piece of cheese!"

A VISITING NURSE TREATING AN INJURY Was it worth while? A city mission district nurse has a picture of fourteen young men who were members of her Sunday-school class, recruited while nursing in their homes of poverty and ignorance. These young men have now gone into other parts of the great city as successful physicians, teachers and business men. One is the superintendent of a large Sunday-school and all are a credit to the manhood of America. This nurse recently met a young man holding a place of trust with a well-known city architect. She first met him as a lad of seven years, walking with his mother, five sisters and three brothers a few days after they had landed. She spoke with them in their own language, invited them to church and they all came-father

64U 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIE'V OJ.' 'i'HE IVOH·LD

included. They suffered hardships, living in cheap rooms with bad air and limited food. Now, years afterward, the young man said to the nurse with a great deal of emotion: "I want to tell you that I have been made a member of the firm and I owe it to the day when you met that immigrant boy and invited him to the church where he got started right. I will pass it on."

When we see one living man or woman, a vital element and a constructive force for good, instead of a destructive and evil influence in his community, we realize the value of such regenerative work. When we think that if we reach even as few as ten people a year, we hav,e in one hundred years reconstructed t,OOO lives and have helped them to become forces for good in home and business, in Church and State, then statis- tics become athrob with life!

Cities are strategic cen- ters, for from them go out in- fluences that affect the whole nation. Today the thirty-one women workers of the W om- .lIIIIIIii=~~' an's Branch of the New York City Mission speak in many WHERE THE CITY MISSIONARY WORKS tongues and touch the lives of white and colored, of Italians and Germans, Spanish and Czecho-Slov- akians, Syrians and Spaniards.

Four City Mission Churches are supplied with a staff of five to eight workers. Within a year the following results were recorded: 269 gathered into church schools; 35 children gathered into day schools; 45 adults gathered into church schools and home depart- . ments. Ten mornings devoted to canvassing from Houston to ]1ifth Streets on Avenue B, included visits to 253 families, among whom were Italians, Poles, Russians, Ukranians, Germans, Slavs, Hungar- ians and one American. About half of them were Roman Catholics, a third of them Jews and thirteen were connected with Olivet Church.

The officers of the Society are: Mrs. A. F. Scbauffler, First Directress; Miss Ele8JJ.or deGraff Cuyler, Second Directress; Mrs. William S. Edgar, Secretary; Miss Eleanor G. Brown, '£reasurer; Mrs. A. W. Halsey, Treasurer Christian Workers' Home; Mrs. Henry R. Cartwright, Jr., TreMmer Christian Workers Training Sehool; Miss Elizabeth Billings, Treasurer, Benevolent Fnnd; Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge, Honorary Snperintendent; Miss Edith H. White, Executive Seeretary. The Headquarters are located at 105 East 22d Street, New York Oity.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA FEDERATED POSSIBILITIES the United States of America, and The "I can't" of isolation gives helps tens of thousands of people to way before the" we can" of coopera- better race relations and missionary tion. The impossible of the individual interest, is worthy of the attention of beeomes the possible of the group. all other cities.

Such are the accomplishments of Bent the grass blades to each other, World Kindred Week in Chicago.

Whispered each unto his brothe]', World Kindred Week did not just , I Let '8 combine! happen. It was not a sudden, spec- tacular and meteoric flash. It was Let '8 combine I " the climax of months of careful, pains- Then the tiny blades, upspringing, Sent these words with voices ringing: "See the fruit 'of combination- taking missionary education. Emerald carpet for 'a nation! " Fifty thousand young people, mem- Once the stars said to each other, bers of various denominational young Signaling It far·off brother, people's organizations, determined to "Let's all shine! set themselves to the task of aiding Let's all shine!" in the solntion of the race problem in Chicago and of developing greater At the word their lamps were lighted, interest in home and foreign missions. And earth's wandering feet were righted. Oh, the power of combination For the world's illumination I They. worked through the Young Said the churches of a city, People's Commission of the Chicago "We work alone. That's such a pity. Federation of Churches. Following the line of the mission study themes Let's combine!

Let '8 com.hine!" for the year, they centered on India and Inter-Racial Relations. Begin- Strength has Mille to men wherever ning in December, five months before They have faced a task together, their final World Kindred Week, they 1Jet us try cooperation planned careful study and prepara- In the world's regeneration.

-Adapted from Sarah L. Stoner.

There are things in the missionary tion to culminate in the production work or the world that must be done of two great religious dramas, "Finby individuals. There are some things ger Prints, " a drama play on race rethat must be done by a single congre- lations, and "Tides of India," a gation or denomination, but there are pageant play portraying, with a cast some things that require group coop- of five hundred young people, India's eration for successful accomplishment. religious destiny. Natives of India took part, and real tropical animals r were introduced in some of the epi- WORLD KINDRED WEEK IN OHI- sodes.

OAGO The play told the story of a rajah A missionary achievement of one who threatened to turn a tiger loose city, which enlists the participation of on the Christians near his palace, but fifty thousand young people of vari- who was finally won over to Christi- ous denominations, inspires editorial anity through his brother and his comment of Chicago papers, wins brother's wife whom he had previ- commendation from the President of ously imprisoned when he learned of 641 4

their acceptance of Christianity. Mod- enterprise is worth while as a demon- ern conditions in India were vividly stration of the spiritual unity which transcend~ sectarian lines when the portrayed. Gospel is considered in its broader One of the difficult accomplishment~ a~pects as a solution for vexed prob- lcms underlying the relations of races was the singing of native Indian and peoples. Here denominational songs. The enthusiastic determination differences are submerged by the youth of the young people refused to accept of the Church for a common causF'. the statement of the Washington rep- and the stage and the drama becomc resentative of the Government of a means for: conveying to Chicago a India that it would be impossible to me~sag-e of fundamental oneness in get the music of the Indian National the sen'ice of mankind. '1'0 our anthem, Bande Mataram, Hail Moth- thought, this undertaking marks a erland. They found a Hindu who new era in religious work." could sing the anthem and had the music written down note by note. The Pre~ident Warren G. Harding, in chorus of one hundred voices was then a letter to the Young People's Comtrained with this musical score for thr mission commending their effort to first occasion on which a group of (~ontribute to the solution of the race Oeeidentals had ever sung this diffi- prohlem, urg'ed the development of cult Oriental music. IJ,'l'pater cooperation between the white UI1(1 black races. He gaid in part: One of the most valuable educa- "R3!'ial amalgamatIOn there cannot tional features of the pageant was the be. Partnership of the races in destudy and preparation made by th(' ,'eloping the highest aims of all hufive hundred young people who pro- lIlanit," there must be if humanity, duced it. The impression made b~' not ()lll~' h('rE' but everywhere, is to its two productions in Medinah Tem- IIchie"e the ends we have set forth." . ple, the largest eonvention hall ill Chicago, with the second largest stage The mission study themes for 1923in the world, will abide with thou- 24. "Raving America Through her sands of spectators. The play was Girls and Boys" and " Japan," chalwritten by Helen L. Willcox, and di- lenge the cooperation of the churches rected bv Ruth Worrell. of the ('ities and counties of America foJ' similar presentation. "Finger Prints," the play on race relations, was written by Charlotte C. PLAYGROUND POSSIBILITIES S. Chorpenning, a Chicago woman. for an pqual number of white and It Vas only a small town-too small Negro pla~'erR. The dialogue is made to have man~' of the improvements lip of ~wOl'd for word quotations from that are common in larger towns. It l'Onversations between the author and was .large enough, however, to hav€' interested members of both races, and houses crowded together on narrow was based on some four hundred in- streets and children playing in alleys. terviews and forty group discussions. A man who had studied the play- The study concerns the attempt of ground work of larger cities, spent a both white and colored people to im- summer Tacation in the small town. prove their community, and shows One day a child playing in the street how Christianity makes possible right was run down by an automobile, inter-racial relationships, "Why don't you give your children The Chicago Daily JOllrnal made a playground f" he' asked of the small the following comment editorially: town. "World Kindred Week is a splendidly ambitious and high purposed enter- "We never thought of a playground prise. Aside from the particular in- for a little town like this," answered terest inherent in the themes of these a woman resident. two plays, the enterprise deserves more than passing comment. The , 'A child wal! killed because you

1923J BEST

never thought," suid the IllUlI ,,1Iietl,L the churches will cooperate in it. A Then the IYOlllAn had to think. She score of eities 1l0W have fall schools of missions. Each cooperating church had to make other people think. The~' selects its mission study leaders for found that more than half of the chil- the yeal' and send" them to the school dren of their town had no yards in for ·their training. which to pIa.". ~. playground W<IS purchased. The l'hureheH each fur- 'fIll' result is that thousands of Ilished H represputative to ~t'rve on a leaders are being prepared for their playground committee. Each church work every year. was responsible for the playground for one day a week. Young people of Baltimore, Maryland is Olle of the H II j he churches were quick to volun- cities that has, through the federated teer to' help. College athletes at home work of the missionary women of the on v8eation became interested. Spe- city, given an annual school of mis- ('ial features were arrallgpd and sions to the workers of all the "pecial C(lllte~ts staged. churches.

The Town (!()lll1cil became inter- The president tells two stories of ('sted and made an appropriation for resu1t~ in individual cases: a trained playgTound director to work UHler th~ ('ommitt('f' of th(' chureheH , 'lVIa~" I join your mission study and to IULYe general charge of the class?" was asked by a bright, enerlargc staff of Yoluntl'er IYOrkNS II'ho getic young woman. The pastor's IHr(' ('a~t'r to Iwlp. wife anSIH'rp'd, "No, but you may teach it." The idea was immediately A WORLD VOYAGE taken up hy the members of the mis- ,ionar.' 80ciet)" and they agreed that How It maN be ,}fade without tile E.Tl'enSf' the coming school of missions prom- of a Stea,m.hip Tic/,rt ised the needed aid.

~ix groups in one church or six or It was decided that the prospective more churches may combine in a teacher should attend the school and yoyage around the world. Assign a the society m€'~t the expense. This country to each group or church. Al- arrangement proved satisfactory. low several weeks or months for study and preparation. Let each group or The school, with its capable inchurch prepare for effective presenta- structors for the arlult, young people, tion of missionary work in the coun- anrl junior books, the many missiontry assigned them. Exhibits of maps, aries home on furlough, bearing with charts, pictures, products and articles them the very atmosphere, needs, and showing' life and customs may be opportunities of the fields they repreplanned. Dramatizations, readings Rented, the splendid Christian women and stor.ies may be employed. and men zealous for knowledge, and enthusiastic in giving expression to An entirE' day, or an afternoon, or their faith. and the pleasant fellowan evening may be spent in each ship attracted and enthused this country, or a month may be devoted young woman. to each with a varied program for presentation. She attended all sessions and COll- tributed to the music with her well FEDERATED SCHOOLS OF MIS- trained voice. Later she "ntered into the Christian actiyities of the winter SIONS with zest.

A well equipped, well attended When a camp leader was wanted by school of missions may be an impos- her denomination for Wilson College sibility for one church or for one de- and Mountain Lake Summer School nomination in a town or city, but of Missions, she was chosen. At the almost any city may have a successful latter she taught the young people '8 school of missions if the people of all book and again gave expression of her

consecration to a life of service WHY NOT SAVE AMERICA THROUGH through her songs. HER BOYS AND GIRLS' Not all of us The complete giving came when she live in such cities, but all of us live responded to the call for workers in in cities and towns with resident chil- Japan. There she labors and is dren. Our home mission theme is grateful that she attended a school Saving America Through Her Boys of missions. and Girls. Why not have all the churches plan an affair or various *** affairs-with the children as guests of honod The women'8 missionary A young mother, busy with home societies of a town or city might enduties, yet not too occupied, attended tertain the chi,ldren's societies at a the school of missions. She began to story hour or a reception. realize the needs of her own church. She saw the great number of young There should be federated plans for people in their teens not enrolled for children of the Juvenile Court, for service. These she has steered through orphans and neglected children, and two seasons of mission study. But, for the entire child life of the comthe testing of her interest was ex- munity. pressed when asked if she would be willing for one of her daughters to WHY NOT MAKE A COMBINED APgo to the foreign field. "What! afbr all I have said to others about life PROACH TO YOUR PUBLIC LIBRARY 1 A service 1 Yes, wherever God chooses Library Committee may do far-reachto usc her, I am willing." ing work for a city federation by get- ting from librarians or mission study *' *' :I(:; leaders of various churches, a list of missionary reading or reference books Winter schools of missions in Flor- they would like to have added to the ida are proving most successful. library for their year's study and mak- Schools at Deland and St. Petersburg ing out from them a list to be prehave become regular features of the sented to the librarian with the re- January and February program for quest of the federation that these Florida. The 1923 schools enrolled books be added to the library. Any delegates from more than thirty public library wi1l give respectful atstates, and from foreign lands. The tention to such a request if it bears number of men in attendance was a with it the assurance that the churches matter of comment. Prominent busi- of the city unite in making it. ness men, with whom it is difficult to get a five minute interview in New THE NECESSITY WHICH MOTHERS York, sat for hours in the school of missions. Women, who are driven by INVENTION home cares so that they could attend few meetings in their own cities, She had no blackboard, no crayons, sauntered leisurely from tourist hotels no large sheets of paper, but she had to spend the day at the school of mis- all outdoors around her. She wanted sions. to teach a lesson on India to her chil- dren. The day was hot. The shade Other winter resorts will do well of the trees was cool and inviting, so to learn from Florida the advantages the meeting was held on the lawn. of winteT schools of missions. Instead of a wall or blackboard map, there was a lawn map or India, out- WHY NOT? lined by white tape held in place by long nails or pegs. WiHY NOT ENTERTAIN RESIDENT JAP- Instead of stars or circles to locate ANESE? As we are studying Japan mission stations the boys and girls this year, why not have all the themselves stood on the map to give churches in cities or towns in which the proper location. A pilgrimage to there are resident Japanese give a the great shrines was given and a special reception at which Japanese missionary journey. A similar plan are the honor guests?

BEST MEl'HODS

might be used for indoor meetings by ing done, because anyone who wanted a book had simply to ask for it, but drawing a chalk map on the floor. A very few asked; now we have over a hundred well selected books and as sand map on the beach is another pos- soon as funds are available, we will purchase the latest books. In fact, we sibility. must do this to supply the ever in- creasing demand. Last year over four '* *' *' hundred books were read and this year we will undoubtedly double the There was no auditorium. There number.

were no electric lights, Jio aluminum In order to accomplish this, the libra- rians must be on the alert all the time. screen, no seats-only a man who They cannot wait until the books are called for. No indeed; our librarians wanted to reach some of the unreached attend the monthly meetings of the people of the mountains with a mis- missionary society, take an armful of books and mingle with the women as sionary message. they assemble, suggesting books they would not only enjoy reading, but He put his screen np between two that they would find helpful; then they are on hand at the aid and circle trees and adjusted his lantern with meetings doing the same thing, per- suading many to read one of the books its gas tank. The people sat on the who never read any books along mis- Bionary lines before, and, too, husground, and with earnest interest, un- bands enjoy reading them. We also see that the expressional societies of spoiled by an overdose of movie films, the church school have books suited to their needs, and it is surprising how looked for more than an hour at the many of these books they are reading and the eagerness with which they are first pictures they had ever seen of called for. lands across the oc>IeI an*. We find the intensely interesting >II books like, BeUs- of the Blue Pagoda, Sita and RevoU of Sundarang, are "Will you illustrate the use of a ~plendid for giving out first and creat- ing a desire to know more of condimissionary curio or object lesson at a tions in other lands and amQng other peoples. You must have a variety of special demonstration meeting 1" books to suit the different tastes. Our books are in great demand for the "Haven't any curio with me," an- various programs of the church so- cieties. swered the young man. It is surprising, the increased mis- "Find one," suggested the leader. sionary spirit .that is aroused through the reading of the many books to be "That will be a second feature of the had and the informing of our people demonstration.' , on this phase of our work in other lands. A genuine interest in the work That afternoon the young man was has developed which could have been gained in no other way and those who out for a hike with the Boy Scouts formerly took a passive interest are now enthusiastic for missions-World on an old Indian traiL They found a Call.

number of arrow heads.

The next day at the demonstration meeting he displayed an arrow head as his point 01 contact and introduc- tion for the story of the Red Man's search for the white man's Book of Heaven.

HOW TO GET MISSIONARY BOOKS READ By MRS. TRos. D. GORDON Librarian of the Missionary Society of the Firat Christla.n Churuh of Oklahoma City One of the very best means of interesting people in missions is through the reading of live, truthful missionary books. But you say, How are we going to get the books V Do as we did -by raising a special book fund.

We now have a librarian and three assistants, using a card index system to keep a record of our books and those who read them. Two years ago we had fifteen books with very >little read-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial OOJ1!miitcc: MRK. HENRY '. PEABODY, ,LICE :!. KYLE. (fr.;Wl'ln':DE SmeLT/.

MEETING OF EXECUTIVE COM- eeJemonies pecuLiar to the elall of the MITTEE OF THE FEDERATION ,merican eollege girl. 'fheir first JUNE 14th ill recorded introduction into tIl<' colleO'c Among matters of interl'st discussed life of South India took place at the meeting were the organization ;1areh last year when the " ellul'l'

of the National Committee of One Medical School sent out its first ClaSH Hundred for I,aw Enforcement, with of fourteen to take their places in the pwohritc~h the Federation is affiliated' re- world of professional women. from many of the Boards' ap- It was Dr. Ida Scudder's idea that provmg a plan for the Federation of these fourteen girls should know some- tahere'Cpohrrti8btiyanMWrs.omWeinllioafmthWe aWterosrlod~· thing of the fun and frolic, the Iwrit- age of tradition, the links of dear the Commission of International Jus- a~sociation that characterize com- tice and ?ood Will; suggestions sent lllencement week. In this case how- by the Woman's Foreign Missionary ever, the traditioll must ne;cls be Society of the Methodist Episcop~l newly made, the associations freshlY Church that stewardship be made a formed, It makes one wonder whos'e topic for discussion at summer schools, brain first devised the Tree Planting at WeUesley, the first Dais~' Chain at and that resolutions be passed ill Ya~sar, the first passing oyer of the sympathy with the action of our Gov- ~cnior Steps at Mount nHyoly:~omkee~ican ernment in recognizing Mexico. An June hea t of ma The interesting visit from Rev. Adolph commencement weeks see;ned concen- Keller of Zurich, Switzerland. helped trated into that blazing March afterthe Executive Committee to visualizE' Huon. At four o'clock the sun was the serious situation of Protestantism fltill shining with undiminishpd force in Europe as the result of war and and the roof of the great white tent after-war conditions. A committee of pitched in the site of the town mamen has been appointed to consider ternity hospital was vibrating with this situation. Dr. Keller also appeals light and heat. for interest and sympathv from Christian women. I-,iteratur~ on this At 4 0 'clock, the YeHore poliee band subject can be secured from the sec- burst icnltao~s aentleivreeldyasmaadrvcah~ceangduatrhde. junior retary of the Federation, Miss Sarah "tftel' them, callie the freshmen carn'- Polhemus, 25 Madison Avenue New illg the product of many hours of lo~'­ York Citv. ' ing toil-not a laurel rope or a dais" The C~mmittee on Publications re- chain but a rope woven of tinv whit"e ported that owing to illness Miss flowers of the In dian jasmine~ It i~ Thompson would not be able to write the flower beloYEd of everv Indian the junior book on China and Mrs. girl. She has always a' fragrant Henry Meyers had been secured in her hsp~rrayhatiurc;kedjasimn inthee ;Oa'rlolsas~vdsb,raihdesavoyf place.

COLLEGE NOTES FROM INDIA WIth sweetness, encircle the neck of MISS A. B. VAN DOREN the bride; no other flower is so woven into the .life:history of the pe'Ople, Tree Day, Daisy Chain, Ivy Plant- none so rlCh In memOlT and associaing, Step Exercises, Last Will and tion. • 'I'estament–all these are rites and The other ceremony, characteristic 646 in its setting, was the planting of the nings four long, long years ago? , ..

mango tree. ~.~ the jasmine is green "A whistle sounded across the val- among Indian flowers, so the mango ley, and I turned to see approaching stands green among her trees. Its in the distance a khaki clad group, great size, its glossy leaves, and headed lJy another familiar figure.

spreading branches make it an oasis The leader whose face literally shone, of green on the barren -plain, a shelter as she led her class of Junior Girl from the sun's glare and heat. Its Guides on their evening march, was fruit is found on the tables of Gov- discoursing in animated tones. To ernors and in the lunch of the little my delight I recognized dear old unclad herdboy who rests his cattle Ebenezer on an excursian with her under its shade. There could be no hygiene class. I was led to pity them more fitting symbol of that "tree as I heard her announce in her usual whose leave8 are for the healing of enthusiastic way, 'We can visit the the nations," whose power is to be slaughter house first, then the filter exemplified in the lives of these four- beds and sewage farm, and we will teen. aim also at the reservoir, and then One vishes that every donor to the end with the municipal office, where Vellore ~Medical School might have I want to examine the last consign.

lwen a spectator at their first com- ment of rat traps and flea catchers, lllencement day. Even more, one for, girls, believe me, my latest inven· covets for thpm and for oneself, the tions in this line are going to banish privilege of being a visitor at the the rat, the flea and plague for ever fiftieth. Who can prophesy to what mor€'. I shall in this way get a gold our institution will have grown? Who bar to my Kaiser-i-Hind medal. Come <:an picture the lives of these first along. ' Yefl, it was the same old fourteen, the network of their healing Ebbie Gnanamuthu, but her name was contacts with Indian women, the pos- writ large as a public benefactor in ~;ibilities of their Christ-like ministry, the annals at the District Sanitary alike to tortured bodies and to sick and Medical Office, for she had in- hearts ~ He who plants a mango tree yented a trap that was guaranteed to leaves a gift to his children and grand- eatch and keep rats, mice, fieas, bugs, children. What shall we say of the acarus, scabies, or a common cold.

Christian women of America and "Up the steps of the surgical delndia who have planted this Tree of partment I wandered and was told Healing? that Dr. Devavaram would see me A S..nio.' CIa.. Prophecy when she had finished operating on a freshman into whose brain she had That the Indian college girl is witty been grafting a memory for anatom- as well as wise is seen by this class ical terms. In a few minutes out she prophecy, written by Elizabeth Jul- hopped, literally hopped, for the dress ian, one of the graduating class at she wore in the interests of science Yellore Medical School. The follow- forbade any attempt at walking. The ing are extracts: latest thing in operating gowns, evi- "Darkness was falling, nature was dently, was a large bag encasing the retiring to rest, and I lay on my couch whole of one's anatomy from the soles thinking of the past and dreaming of of the feet to the crown of the head.

the future. A sadness crept over my The openings were three in number, soul as I realized that my college days Ol~e at each side of the arms, and one were no more, and it was to cheer my in the region of the face at the right drooping spirits that I turned my hand corner to allow of vision by one gaze into the future with a view to eye only. To such a pass had Asepsis discovering what it held for me and come. I guessed from the curl on the my companions, for, had I not been fifth eyelash inferiorly that this was the seer of the class since its begin- myoId friend Miss Devavaram and T

guessed from what she mumbled out, for, like her predecessors, she had through the bag that she was well and a pas-'lion for work. .

happy and frightfully busy. , 'She called after me, 'Go to the "My little biplane took me in 15 .Viceregal I~odge and look up Dr. Asir- minutes to the China Bazaar street, vatham; she is private physician to Madras, and I landed at the door of the Vicerene.' I got to Simla in time the office of the Minister of Medicine, for dinner, and found the good doctor Dr. Thai Samuel. I was told by the examining the dinner cards. I heard peon that I would have to wait a con- her say as I entered 'Too much car- siderable time, as there were 203 bohydrate and not enough vitamines.

people to be attended to before me, Look up my last work on the "Effi- but, by announcing the fact that I was cacy of prickly pear thorns as a gland an old friend, I persuaded him to let digestive" and teoll the Vicerene if she me in on the 109th without bakshish. objects that one thorn in the stomach I Was ushered into the Minister's is better than two in the flesh.' Dr.

office, and there, seated in state, sat Asirvatham had but little time to Dr. Thai Samuel, clad in cloth of gold. spare from her practice, which was a She was talking ardently to no less a busy one, and she too had added lustre personage than Dr. Navamoni David to the name of the 192Q class. Bewhose dungery saree contrasted in fore leaving, she gave me a letter to strange manner with her richly read from Arabia in the wen-known gowned neighbour. But Dr. Nava- handwriting of Dr. Kruppa Abraham moni David had chosen her cloth to who wrote but seldom, she said, be- suit her simple tastes. She was now cause her work in Arabian palaces a valued member of the Legislative kept her so busy.

Council and adviser to Government on "Having come so far north I de- aU subjects pertaining to village life. termined to push on to Tibet where I She had reduced the death-rate in had been told I would find Drs. Law- villages from 10 in 1000 to 1 in 100. rence and Joshua. These two ardent Small-pox, chicken-pox, scabies, students of psychotherapy had in- plague and eholera were diseases now vented an apparatus for X-raying the only of the large towns, thanks to her. mind but had been much disappointed "Dr. Samuel urged me before to find that with it they 'could not leaving Madras to step up to the floor see through each other.'

above and see our old friend, Miss "I asked about Mrs. Thomas for I Borges, now Surgeon-General and knew that she too had sought Tibet every one said that such a one had in order to have a suitable atmosphere not been since the days of General in which to bring out her 'Poetry of Giffard. I entered the lift, and was Medicine and Surgery' in 59 volumes.

whizzed up to the office in question She had become a poet, they said, and and there I found her, but it was when not occupied with her children after a thorough search, for she was or cooking for her husband she wrote hidden behind stacks and stacks of everything she knew in verse.

papers which she told me afterwards "Calcutta was my next destination, were most of them grants for the for there I.expected to see Dr. Kana- Medical School, Vellore. 'You know, gam Stephens, the Principal of the Dr. Julian,' she said, 'these women School of Tropical Medicine. I found are never satisfied. They have every- Kanagam well but very busy as she thing a medical heart could desire and had just discovered that the cause of now they want half grant on a funic- elephantiasis was not the bite of the ular railway to climb the Jail hill on mosquito but the sting from the pro- their half holidays. They are never boscis of an elephant and she was now satisfied until they get what they have busy teaching a corps of ardent work- asked for.' With that she bowed me ers to deal with their extermination. "

19231 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Dr. Ida Scudder, in closing her ad- The Travel Department will comdress to the graduating class, said: bine with the best accomodations in ,,We have watched you during the past four years with interest; we have travel, carefully arranged visits to rejoiced as we saw you developing, becoming stronger, more self-reliant mission stations. Travellers will be and finer women. Your characters have been moulded and deepened, your relieved of all the business details of sympathies widened. You have been prepared for what lies before you, the trip. The Travel Department will and we rejoice with and for you and offer you our loving congratulations take care of all transportation and and we trust that you may go on developing and that your future holds hotel reservations, arrange for the much of usefulness and joy….. handling of baggage, and make the "Have gentleness, forbearance and courtesy when dealing with the sick. best plans for their parties to see as ]fay the blessings of quietness, of assurance and of a wisdom which is many places of interest as possible inpure, peaceable, gentle, full of mercy and good fru~ts be yours always. cluding mission stations. '

" And last and greatest of all, may There are many tourists who will you follow always and closely in the want to avail themselves of such confootsteps of the Great Physician, genial fellowship in travel and such Christ who went about doing good, experienced guidance for their tours. healing the sick, outpouring His wealth of love upon a sinning, sor- There should be many churches that rowing world, encouraging, uplifting will select people of present or potenand carrying joy wherever He went." tial leadership and send them on one STUDYING MISSIONS FIRST HAND of these tours. In some cases indi- viduals will be able to bear a part or By MRs. E. C. CRONK all of their expenses. In other cases, various organizations will find they The Travel Department of the Mis- can make a good investment by paysionary Education Movement is of- ing part of the expense. fering a best method of missionary education that should be a part d the This comparatively new method of program of all the churches. 'l'om,; mission study should meet with of mission fields are being arram~ed prompt endorsement and coope'ration. under experienced leadership. The first party will sail from San Severall tours have been conducted Francisco on October 4th, with the in past years. Now the Travel De- following schedule: partment has been made a regular department of the Movement, with Dr. Oct. 4-San Fran- Nov. 23-Doo. 2-P<>klng John Cobb Worley, secretary in cisco Dee. 3-Cbl>fu charge. Dr. Worley is an experienced missionary and traveler and has con- lO-Honolulu 4–Nanklng ducted a number of successful tours. le-Yokobama 7-IO-Sbangbal 20-21-Nikko Many Church members visit the 22-Lake Cbu- 13-Hongk()ng Orient every year. Comparatively 14-17-Canwn few ()f them see anything of missions zenji I8-IS-Macao and missionary work. The usual 23-24–Nikko 20-21-Hongk()ng travel tours do not 'make it easy to 25-2B—Tokyo 24-27-Manlla visit mission stations. 29-Kamakura 30-H()ngk()ng 30-Miyanoshita 31-Sall for 31-Lake Hakone America Nov.2-8-Kyoto Jan. 3-Shanghai 9-Nara 5-InIand Sea. lO-Osaka I1-Miyajima 6-Kobe 12–.Sbimonoseki 7-S-Y()kobama 14-lS-Se()ul 19-21-Pyengyang 16-H()nolulu 22-San Francisco 22-Mukden The second party sails from San Francisco on October 10th, with stops as follows: Om. lO-San Fran- Nov.lS-19-Pyongyang 20-Mukden cisco. 16-H()noluIU 21-27-Peking 27-Yokoha.ma 28-30-Nanking 2S-29-Tokyo Dea. l-S-8banghal SO-31-Nlkko Nov. l-::-Karilakura It~~~fJ~ong 2-3-Miyanoshita. 4-9-Kyoto 18-19-Hongkong 10-Nara 22-Shangbai ll-Osaka 25-K()be l2-Mlyajlma 27-Yokohama l3-Shlmonosekl Jan. .4–Honolulu 15-l7-Seoul 10-San Fran~ cisco EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QeINLAN, 156 F1FTH AVENUE, NEW YORK C1TY MORMONISM warranted. The pamphlet has been From the report of the Committee of the Home known to shake the confidence of in- Missjons Council and Council of ,,-romen for telligent Mormons in the validity of Home Missions for 1922, lj'rank L. Moore, all of the prophesying of their proph- Chainnan. ets. This pamphlet has been re- printed by the Protestant Episcopal Mormonism has been actiye through- Board, and is available at 10 cents a out the country this past year, as in copy from the Department of Misprevious years, with its missionaries sions, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York going two and two into many com- City. munities and to almost every house. Inquiries for literature show that this Another piece of literature of the propagating activity is pushed in irenic character is the book entitled, Maine, Florida, Alabama, England, "The Foundations of Mormonism," and even in India. So far as we can by Rev. William E. La Rue. The gather information, however, the author carefully reviews both the number of converts is not commen- doctrines and the so-called prophetic surate with the efforts made. Prac- utterances upon which Mormonism ticallv all literature about Mormons rests, in a fair and impartial way. falls -into two classes: This is published by Fleming H. Re- yell Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, N. The first class, which is thc most common and most easily prepared, is Y. City, at $1.50 a volume.

of the alarmist type. It is adapted to . third is the pamphlet entitled, people who are not Mormons, and who "Ten Reasons 'Vhv Christians Can- need t'O know what Mormonism is. 1I0t F'ellowship the'Mormon Church. This literature does not convert Mor- and Answers GiYen by Brigham mons, nor does it persuade those who H. Roberts, with a Rejoinder. "

have come under the influence of Mor- The Rejoinder is the product 'Of a mon propaganda. It frequently an- dozen or fifteen men of different de- gel'S Mormons, and makes them more nominations wh'O have lived long in set in their views. It serves the use- THah, and know Mormonism in a very ful purpose. however, of arousing tile intimate way. This pamphlet has at- Church to the menace of Mormonism, tracted considerable attention from and of enlisting allies in resisting its Morm'Ons. Protestant Christians who approaches and its dangers. are surrounded by Mormons are pro- The second class of literature is curing copies for circulation in their irenic and persuasive in character. It communities. It is on the whole the undertakes to reason with Mormons best document of the rational and per- and those who are under the influence suasive kind which has bee'll pub- of Mormonism. There are but few lished. It may be obtained from the pieces of approved literature in this Council of Women for Home Mis- group. A little pamphlet which was sions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City, at first published in 1912 by the Right 10 cents a copy, $4.50 per hundred.

Rev. F. S. Spalding, late Bishop 'Of Preliminary steps have been taken Utah, entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as for the preparation of another docu- a Translator," shows very plainly ment, smaller than the Ten Reasons, that the claims of Joseph Smith to more popular in character, but in a have translated correctly the Egyp- similar way setting forth the serious tian hieroglyphics, which he found objecti'Ons to Mormonism. This is in- upon two mummies, are altogether un- tended to be put into the hands of less 650 edueatE'CI people who are assailed by These indications of favorable inthe propaganda of Mormonism. terest and cooperation give promise of a united Christian program of educa- There haye lieell several conferences tion for the youth of Utah. There has participated in by representatives of been held a profitable conference of Mission Boards and Church Boards of the principals and other representa· Education. to consider cooperation of tiveH of the secondary schools in Utah, Christian churches in education in nnder Protestant Christian auspices, T7tah. The problem of education has for the realization of common responbeen looked upon both from the tech- sibilities and the formation of a ('omllically educational point of view, and mOll cooperative program. from tlw missionary point of view. It was easil~- apparent that in a state, The Utah Home Missions Council whose population is only about foul' maintains regular meetings, gives felpel' cent in sympathy with Protestant lowship and the sense of solid<lrity to Christian institutions, single churches the Protestant Christian forces of the or denominations could not expect to State, and continues the policies of coinaugurate and successfully carry out operation, which have been in successspparate educational programs, but ful operation since 1914, when the that cooperation must be the policy Council was formed. pursued. A study has been made of the t'ducational situation in Utah. August 28 to 31, 1922, the Utah This study gives full credit to the ad- Home Missions Council held the mirable public school system of the eighth annual session of "The Interstate, culminating in the University Mountain Christian Workers' Instiof l Ttah; and shows also the import- tute" in the Emery Memorial House, ance of maintaining an institution un- Salt Lake City. These sessions are dpr Christian auspices, which repre- attended by from fifty to seventy-five sents the cOllvictions of the Protestant Christian workers, who, through lec- Christians of the country. The study tures and discussions, consider the makes plain that the wise policy for current problems which arise in their all denominations in the state to pur- churches and in the state. sue, is to cooperate with the authorities of Westminster College in making In September, 1920, a representathi" an institution which can serve tive and well-attended conference of the interests common to all. the Christian workers in Utah was held in Salt Lake City. The need of I<'ortunately, Westminster College improved work was then pointed out ,las, from the beginning, been unsec- in five directions: (1) better equip- [arian in character, and wholesomely ment in material and personnel of the evangelical. At the time the investi- churches in Utah; (2) the preparagation was made, of the eighteen trus- ti on of literature particularly fitted to tees of the CollegE", seven were Pres- persuade the Mormon mind; (3) a byterians, while the other eleven were better and more effective system of distributed between the Congrega- colportage for the small communities tionalists, Methodists, Baptists, Epis- of the state; (4) the delivery of copalians, and Disciples of Christ. courses of lectures, particularly upon The church affiliation of the facult~­ the person of God, which would comand students is inclusive also of these mand attention; and (5) a plan of and other Churches. Overtures look- cooperation in education. ing toward cooperation of the differ- ('nt denominations in Westminster It is gratifying to note that already College, by the appointment and sup- substantial gains have been made in port of members of the faculty, or by each one of these directions. A means contributions to its resources, have of great usefulness would be found if been received favorably by most of some Board or Boards, or some pcrthe denon:inations concerned. sons of wealth, would furnish the funds necessary for a chapel car to be used interdenominationally, in

UIdtaahh~, and in the parts of Wyoming, the work of the winter is undone dur- Nevada, and Colorado into ing the summer months.

which Mormons have spread, and As a whole, missionary investments in Alaska have not accomplished what where Mormon doctrines are effective- they might and could accomplish if sectarian propaganda could be subly proclaimed. An automobile, suit- merged in a cooperative process of Kingdom building. The effective minably constructed could also be the isters in Alaska are earnest men who would Eke to do community service means of carrying the common Chris- in a large and undenominational way. The people would rally to a guarantian message into the smaller commu- teed single-church-for-each town pronities and~ hamlets away from the gram. This is as fine a field for home mission demonstration of unity as railroad. For the largest success such China is for the foreign workers. If a practical federation of churches in undertakings as these should be car- Alaska were worked out in the prin- ciple of one church with a resident ried on in cooperation. pastor for each place, and only one until that church was self-supporting, ALASKA a new spirit would be put into the ministers. From the report of the. CommitOOa on Alaska of the Home Missions Council and Council of Denominations doing work among Women for Home. MisSions ior 1922, Paul de the native tribes of Alaska should pay Schweinitz, Chairman. more attention to the establishment of schools for the training of a native The Government has taken action ministry. There should be more with a view to protecting the salmon emphasis placed upon the medical fisheries interests so that the food sup- work of our different denominations, plies of the Alaska Indians will .not especially among the natives, Trained be so seriously menaced and curtaIled missionary physicians and nurses as in the past. On September 12, should be sought for, and the natives 1922, the Alaska Agricultural Col- taught cleanliness, sanitation, and the lege and School of Mines was formally care of the sick. Hospitals should be dedicated. This is the first college to established for the combating of tuberbe established in the last frontier of culosis and other diseases. the United States; it is the last of the land grant colleges of the nation, and TODAY it is the farthest north institution of higher learning on the Western hemi- With every rising of the sun sphere. This institution is locat~d Thiuk of your life as just begun. three miles from the town of FaIr- The past has shriveled and buried deep banks. It is equipped with ample All yesterdays. There let them sleep; lands and an able faculty, and prom- N or seek to summon back one ghost ises much for the future to the home- Of that innumerable host. steaders and their children and to Concern yourself with but today, those who develop the mineral re- Woo it and tearh it to obey sources of the territory. Your will and wish. Since time began, Today has beeu the friend of man; Ten d iff ere n t denominations, But in his blindness and in his sorrow through their various. agencies, are He looks to yesterday and tomorrow. carrying on work in ~la:ska.. There You and today! A soul sublime, are 113 mission statIOns WIth 170 And the great pregnant hour of time, missionaries, conducted at an annual With God Himself to bind the twain; expense of about $2~0,OOO, not in- Go forth, I say; attain! attain! cluding money contI'1b11:t~ by the people in Alaska. Certam m~epend­ -Sel. entbodies the Greek CatholIcs and Roman C;tholics, also maintain mis- sions. There are fifty or sixty salmon can- neries and fishing camps in southeastern Alaska where natives spend the summer. They are exposed to many tempta,t~ons in, these camps, and often

FROM ,.MANY

!~ EUROPE had in connection with the whole con- DR. Sunday.schools in Europe troversy, and they take this oppor- W. G. LANDES, General Sec- tunity of making it known that they retary of the World's Sunday for their part are determined to close School Association, after his recent it, so that their energies may no longer trip, reports that the Sunday-school be diverted from the enthusiastic movement is growing among the prosecution of their proper work of Protestant churches of Europe. In proclaiming the eternal Gospel. They qzeeho-Slovakia, where the new na- have no hope that further discussion tIonal Church should develop Sunday- in committees will throw more light schools in due time, he found one on such theological problems as have villageschool of seventy-five pupils with been distracting them during the last only five Bibles for the entire school. few months. They believe that those In Czecho-Slovakia, as in Hungary, who have doubted God's acceptance the great need is for workers, litera- of the work of the Society and the ture, and especially Bibles. In Aus- reality of His blessing upon it will be tria, a good Sunday-school committee convinced, not by further argument, is planning to open a number of mis- but by the manifestation of the fruit sion schools in Vienna. In Budapest, of the Spirit, and by the demonstrathe magistrates grant the use of class- tion of His operation through signs rooms in public schools free of cost for following. This being so, the Com- Sunday-school purposes. The class- mittee of the C.M.S. are determined rooms are filled with children at every henceforth to concentrate all their session. In Spain the Protestants thought and prayer and energy upon have just organized a national Sun- the work of world evangelization, and day-school Union, bringing together at the same time they call all the mem- Neventy schools, with over 4,800 bers of their great constituency pupils. Portugal, too, has recently throughout the world to a new dedicaorganized a national Sunday-school tion of their lives to the same object. committee, which has applied for They believe that in the further and recognition as a section of the World's more intense prosecution of this work Sunday School Association. A goodly God will clear away any misunderde-legation from the Continent may be standings and misconceptions that reexpected at the next WorId 's Sunday main, and that He will show more and School Convention, to be held in Glas- more light upon all their problems at gow in June, 1924. home and abroad in response to a more unreserved trust in Him and His The C.M.S. Faces Forward revealed truth, a more' Wholehearted resting upon Him, and a more fear- READERS of the REVIEW are fa- less utilization of His power in the miliar with the recent experiences work He has entrusted to them." through which the Church Missionary Society has been passing, and will be interested in the following statement Not DevU. but Angels from the Church Missionary Review: omrT ROSEBEKE is one of the "The C.M.S. Committee humbly centers of La Mission BeIge seek the divine forgiveness for any Evangelique, and the worker in share of responsibility they may have charge there recently wrote: " We 653

now have 27 truly cOllYerted peo- they ~TO' into 1lI1lnhnod rmd woman· ple in our brandl of the work, all of these having been brought to a 1]0(J(1. .. knowledge of the Lord sinee we came here. . . . . .. At Hulst·;], a nf'ighbor- Preaching in Bulgaria ing village, the people were told that in our meetings real devils were to be ALETTER quoted in The Ft'iend at' seen. One Snnday a woman from that Russia indicatE'S present coml{· village came ont of pure curiosity, <is tiOIls in Bul?arill. she very much wanted to ser a devil. But what was her surprise when she "I han' left RUlliallia for Bulgaria. heard us talk about .Ie-ms Christ the "t thp frontiPI' all m~' things and all Saviour of the world, who died a'so m~' clothes hllYe been taken awa~' by to savr her. Upon her return home. the Rumanians. In spite of this, my the neighbors gatherpd around her soul is full of .io~' because there iR full and naturallv wantrd to know ',yhat !ibel'ty for preaehing in Bulgaria. she had see~ at our meeting~. Rut. Even in the streets we ma~' preach she told them that instead of devils frpel~-. Among the population there she had seen angpls! She told them is a desire for God's Word, and 1 she iutended in future to come everT hayE' many an opportunity for ex· Sunday to our meeting. Shortl)· plaining the Hol~' Bible. Several RoulR afterwards shp ,,'as convrrtecl. She are alread~· awakened; conference~ had a very bad husband who mllde life have been organized. I intenr! to visit more miserable then ever after her with Brother Balan some other towns conversion. She immrdiateh started whpre there are man.,' Russians who, praying for the conversio~ of her till now, lwyp not hpard Gor!'s Worr!. husband and at last he could not re- while Brother rl-nsatschenko remains frain any longer from accompanying' still in Ros~ to continue- the work he her to the meetings. and on the 18th has begun. We have another misof last month lw too gllvP hi~ lwart ~ion3r" herr I'ho ('xclufivelv works to the Saviour." alliong th!' Bnlg-arian~. There is a chureh in the place which can com· French "Junior Republic" prise GOO persons. but till now nobor!~· went there. Tn Bulgaria the seed is ~~A NEnglish boy, with the su~· rip" for tIle harvest, but thpre ar!' gestive name of Dash," says YfT~' few workerl'l."

the Outlook, "has just been eleMer! Baptists in Esthonia president of the first .Junior Republic is France. In that Republic the-re arp E STHONT A, yhich has received not only French and English boys and recognition br the l'niterl States girls, but also some other nationalities as a sovereign natioIl. is one of the -in all thirty-two to fortv. The con- Baltic provinces of the old Russian stitution for'their Republic is based Empire. The people are ninety per on the French Constitution. The Re- cent Esths, a Finnish people, speakpublic has been founded at Chavag- ing a language of their own. German naco in the department of the Haute· and Russian are also generally spoken J~oire. Chavagnac was Lafayette-'s in Esthonia, which has a population birthplace, and hence is a peculiarly of 1,700,000. Most of the Esths are appropriate region in which to start Protestants, and for centuries they the American endeavor. More per- have been powerfully influenced by haps than anyone of his day, l,afay- Germany and Russia. Through the ette would have sympathized with the ministry of Swedish brethren a r€'- ideal of a Junior RepUblic-to place vival took place there forty-two years the duties, privileges, and responsi- ago, but evangelicals were persecuted bilities of citizenship on boys and girls bv the Greek Orthodox and the Luthfor a period of, sar. five ~'ears before e~an Churches, and by the Russian Government. Dr. Charles E. Brooks visitf'd Esthonia three years ago, and

923J NEWS FROM MANY

as a result a Baptist seminar,v has of 'Yonng' Pioneer.' , '-Chri.~tian Adbeen openE'd, with the united help of t'ocaf e. American, Canadian and British Baptists, under the preHideney of Adam AFRICA Podin. ;Vfr. Poriin "TiteR of the mllny The Coming of the Bible (,vidences of a spiritual revival whie!l seems to be general in E-~thollia, ami I N countries where the Bible in the of successful ll1l'etings which he has language of the people is taken for held in priSOIlR and other unlikelJ' granted, Christians would perhaps applaces. There arc ~mne 5,000 baptized preciate their privileges more if they church ml'mbers now in Baptist read the following letter, received by Churches alone. the ~ational Bible Society of Scot- land from a missionary in Rhodesia: Boy Scouts in Russia "1 enclose herewith £4 towards the funds of your worthy Society. Many thanks for AMONG Russian bO,v>I, like those in thE adVlllH'c copy of the Nyanja Bible. 1:1- other c(mntriP'l, Scouting ideals What joy amongst our Nyasaland Christians have become popular, but the Soviet its appearance in this town brought I I anthoritieR canllot tolerate those fea· kept the arrival quiet till Christmas morning, when a service was held. The table was tures of its rules and practice which coyered with a beautiful cloth, and on this come ill conflict with their economic, the predons Bible was laid and was covered social and anti-religious ideal';. On the by another doth. No one but myself knew of'ca~ion of the founding of the so- what wus nnderneath. When the upper raIled "Children's Movement" Mos- doth was removed the eager eyes of the people saw the Bible. A portion of Isaiah eow scoutmasterR made the following "'as road from it as the Christmus Scripture Lessoll. rrhe ~eryiee over, the Book was instatement: "The basis of the organ- "]leoted, and on the table thank offerings izing of the' Children's Group' must wero laid. 'fhnt is where I got the £4 from. be the system of 'Scouting' provided Plea"" u('oept this small offering from a it is purifit'd from its' bourgeois' ailll~ most grateful missionary and members of and filled with new social-work idea~.

In adapting this s,vstem to the or· the mission eongrega.tion. These members ganization of the Children. Movement. are all from the societies working in Nya.a· one must leal'll to throw out of it not only its typical bourgeois ideas, such land. Vife are now looking forward to the arrh-al of the fom boxes with the Bibles."

a~, militarism, religion, middle-class morality, but alRo its superficial anti- Social Life in Nigeria political ideas, such as theories that '~I N '1'HE Ondo District of Nigeria, "

one can do away with poverty by writes a missionary of the Church thriftiness or with unemployment by .Missionary Society, "there is a firmly hard work, and also its purely outer rooted system according to which characteristics entirely connected with every adult male belongs of necessity the capitalistic past; without, how- to a group, or company, called otu.

ever, abolishing ;;ymbolism and the 'l'heAe otttS are governed by rules, following of ideals, which appeal to many of which date from the distant the child. Our aim is to develop the past; and they are a powerful and ef- social work and activities in children fective organizatiOn. 'When a man be- and not to bring them up in anti- ~omes a Christian he leaves his otu, political ideas. Of course, the old idea because membership would involve of 'Scouting' with its 'bourgeois' him in heathen practices, and joins a tendencies as already explained above, Christian egbe, or company. Practi- is entirely opposed to the new 'Chil- cally all the Christians belong to an dren's Movement,' so naturally our egbe now, and they are so numerous present aim is to fight for a 'Freed and influential that their egbes are ac- Scouting.' As the old name of corded the same recognition in the so- 'Scout' is a symbol of the old ideas, cal life of the district as the old-es- it can be replaced b~' the new name tablished hpathen ohts."

"Kikuvi Is Praying" among the more stalwart and intelli- K IKUVI is an African chier, one gent-certainly not the lowest. And the carrying on of an established' folk- . of the first converts or the way' cannot be treated exactly as if African Inland Mission, who in it were criminal, whatever might be the last few years has "turned our right to regard it as abhorrent." away from the things of God." He had many wives, and when he found he could not put them away without A Large Unworked Field HE ~~merican Presbyterian mis· T driving them into grievous sin and sionaries in West Africa, reporting dishonor and make it hard for them to be Christians, he said, "I cannot on the smallness of their force to meet put them away without sinning the opportunities confronting them, against God; I cannot keep them write: "The work which centers at without being a lame Christian." So Oyem in French Gabun was barelv through recent years he has devoted mentioned in the annual reports for himself to gaining wealth and in· the reason that four months ago it had fluence in his tribe. scarcely become a work. At that time Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt writes: we had sent but three native evan- "During the last year, as a result of gelists or Bible readers into that the work of native evangelists and region. Now we have fourteen men teachers in or near his· village, several there occupying points on the main of his wives, 80me of whom were roads of a section one hundred miles deeply interested years ago, have at· long and seventy-five miles wide, and tended the services, professed their with no boundaries on the east and faith in Christ, and brought their south. The native in charge of the charms to be destroved. Then the work gives the following estimate of mesage came to us, 'Kikuvi is pray· its scope. He says, 'The people of the ing !' And then a further message, towns are demanding Bible readers.

'My wives have turned to God and I The country is immense. Even though will not be left behind. ' And the last you should send one hundred Bible word is that Kikuvi says, 'Now the readers, they would not be sufficient.

whole Akamba tribe will soon turn to When I look at this country it seems God.' " that here you have the territories of Elat, :F'oulassi, Metet and Efulan sta- Cannibalism in the Kamerun tions all combined.' Oyem is- our re- sponsibility. It has been waiting for COMMENTING on the press report us for ten years. It is a fallow field. that the French, having taken Neither Roman Catholic nor Protesover the Kamerun, before the World tant is there. The French Mission War a German possession, find them- to the south find it too far from their selves obliged to do something about field. It is at our very door." the cannibalism which is wide-spread among the native tribes, the New York Times says: "As almost always, the Christians in Nigeria N man·eating there is done, not because INETBEN years ago a young Irish doctor who went to Southern other food is lacking, but as the result of local religions or superstitions, Nigeria to take up government serv- and this makes the practice the harder ice, while traveling in the Owerri dis- to extirpate. It cannot be stopped trict, was set upon by the natives, without making what will be regarded stripped of his clothing. and made to as martyrs, and of course argument march, naked as he was, in the hot will not convince a savage that by eat- tropical SUll to a large market-place ing his enemy he cannot acquire such some miles away. Here he was put to desirable qualities as that enemy pos~ death. Early in the present year sessed. It was long ago noted, too, Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of that the cannibal tribes in Africa were the Church Missionary Society in this

NEWS FROM MAl-."'Y LANDS

neighborhood and found eloquent working among Jews suffer from lack proof of the change which a few short of funds, and there is also a deficiency years of gospel influence had brought of Hebrew Christians. for mission pur- about. The Bishop visited a place poses. British candidates for spreadwhich is less than a mile from the- ing the truth among the Jews are market where the doctor met his forthcoming in sufficient numbers, but tragic fate. No threatening mob of with a people of the strong racial tpye infuriated enemies escorted the white of the Jews the more Hebrew Chrisman on this occasion, but a band of tian missionaries the better for the earnest Christians, rejoicing that they growth of the work. were workers together with him for the Kingdom of God. There are now Difficulties in Palestine I more than 13,000 adherents of the N "A Galilee Doctor," the life of Dr. D. W. Torrance, missionary in Church in this district.

MOSLEM LANDS Tiberias since 1884, W. P. Living- stone describes the difficulties of work More MosleJll Women Drop Veil in Palestine during the last genera- ACCORDING to a newspaper mes- tion. "The soil," says Torrance, "is sage from Cairo, the movement hard and stony and thorny, almost among Moslem women in Egypt to beyond imagination. We have to over- discard the veil enjoined by the come the legal and ceremonial mind Koran, is spreading to Syrian and of the Jews, the proud satisfaction of Palestine communities. There are the Moslem, and the sickening super- rumors that it has even penetrated to stition of the Oriental Christian."

Mecca, the stronghold of Islam, with Nothing could be more unpromising the result that the semi-official organ than the Jew of the older settlement of King Hussein '8 Government there in Palestine-pallid, neurotic, ineffi-~ strongly denounces the tendency cient, with his carefully trimmed curl> which it declares is a violation of his fur cap brought over from Poland Koranic injunction. This interpreta- and retained in the blaze of sunshine.

tion is now denied in Egypt. Women and his ill-suited dark robe. His very there are anxious to follow the prece- aspect sp€aks of a mind fixed and fos- dent in Turkey, where most Moham- silized, with little power of adapting medan women of the higher classes itself to changing circumstances. And go unveiled. then, in an overwhelming proportion of five to one, there is the dominant New Conrt. in Palestine Mohammedanism, which again is a re- THE British Government has con- ligion at its worst, for, so far as the firmed the Balfour policy in Pal- peasants are concerned, it is an abestine. It has, however, been made original paganism thinly masked by dear that a Jewish state is not con- Moslem forms.

tl'mplated, and that the status of all citizens will be equal before the law. Foreign Advisers for Turkey A Courts dealing with Jews, Moslems CCORDING to an Associated Press report early in June, the and Christians are being established, and we shall see in the Holy Land British, French and Italian Govern- diversity of administrations of justice, ments having approved the formula which probably is the only means by for judicial guarantees relating to which good will can be permanently foreign residents in Turkey, the Laus- won. In considering Jewish missions anne Conference accepted it formally.

in Palestine it must be remembered Turkey will make a public declara- that there are only 80,000 Jews out of tion agreeing to appoint four foreign 700,000 inhabitants of that land, and advisers without interfering with the that today the Christian population functions of the magistrates. The outnumbers the Jewish. The societies adviserf! will be authorized to follow~ 5

all cases and make recommendations (7) The last of the seven services is this, to the Turkish Ministry of Justice; that· in several places, missionaries created they will receive complaints and must 'crnacular journalism. be informed promptly of all arrests and domiciliary searches. In defer- Exorcising Evil Spirits e-nce to Turkish susceptibilities the THE police in Amritsar, North Allies have agreed that there shall be India, have brought to light an exno special mention of foreigners in the traordinary case of torture in which a declaration, which applies to all resi- faqir is alleged to have caused the dents in Turkey. The Allies originally tleath of a man who has been lying on demanded that the advisers have the a sickbed for several months. It is power of veto in connection with the alleged that the man with his brother arrest of foreigners; but Ismet Pasha were seriously ill, their friends and relatives thought that spirits had eninsisted that the declaration as a spon- tered them and were causing the> distaneous act of the Turkish Govern- ease. It was decided to summon a ment showed how far Turkey was faqir who triecl his skill in removing prepared to go to insure justice; she the evil spirits by beating one of the was doing it for her own sake, as well sick brothers with hot irons and by as for foreigners, and was not accord- forcing smoke into his nostrils. The ing to foreigners any special rights. man wailed in agony but the faqir described his cries as those of the INDIA spirit within. After nearly an hour or more of this torture the patient Missionary Service in India succumbed to bis injuries. The faqir is at large and the police are after DR. J.N. FARQUHAR'S summary him. Medical examination reveals of the seven outstanding services that the man received as many as rendered by Ohristian missionaries to eighty serious injuries, and as a re- Indian vernaculars has been widely sult of the smoke passing through his quoted, as follows: nostrils his brain was affected. The practice of exorcising spirits and jinns (1) The Bible already exists in every by such methods is not uncommon.

Indian vernacnlar of any real importance. BThe "New WODlan" in Bengal ENGAT,I Ohristian women of edu- Of the value of this vast piece of work for cation and ability fill responsible posts all over the Presidency, as Asthe Kingdom of Christ and for the uplift of sistant School Inspectresses. This in- volves traveling alone, with only a India, I will not speak. I simply wish to servant or two; nights and days at dak bungalows, and the meeting of <lall your attention to this fact, that, in much that Indian women as a rule shrink from. It speaks well for this (lrder to be able to put the Bible into the "new woman" that thus far she has been found fully worthy of her trust. vernaculars, missionaries have, in many cases, "The new forward look 0:1' our womreduced the language to writing for the en in general," writes Miss Katherine Blair in the India% Witness, "is evifirst time. dent in the attitude of the girls in our boarding schools. No longer are they (2) Not only in these backward lall- so pliant in the hands of parents or guardians; yielding meekly, when guages, but in many of the great vernaculars commanded to give up their aspira- tions for an education, because they also, the missionaries wrote the first gram- mars and compiled the earliest dictionaries.

(3) In most parts of India modern vernacular education was created by mis- sionaries. .

(4) Modern vernacular e<lucationallitel'ature was created by missionaries. Other men took up tbe task at later dates.; but throughont the country the work of writing textbooks was started, at almost every point, by missionaries.

(5) Through their vernacular educational books missionaries formed, in almost every language area, modern vernacular prose, the language which is now the vehicle of or· dinary writing in every vernacular.

(6) In many cases, missionaries were the first to produce printed books in the vernaculars. Here also they were soon followed by men of otber faiths; but in the beginning' they were usually alone.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have reached the marriageable age. held its first Annual Conference in Now, new avenues of work are opening Tsinan last JUly. The Conference apup to them, and often they prefer to pointed some thirty commissions to enter them, rather than to go to homes study various educatio.nal problems. of their own. The attitude of men One of the Commissions was on elewho seek wives is also greatly altered : mentary education, and that Commisthey now want educated women who sion has sent in a resolution which will be companions to them; and a was passed by the Conference to infew more years at school do not inter- form and urge all the people who are fere materially with the prospects of engaged in elementary education not young women who may wish to to teach any religion in any form or marry." content in any elementary school, and especially not to teach the children Sundar Singh in Tibet such a belief that there is a Supreme Being in the universe, a thing which ON May 18th Sadhu Sundar Singh has not been proved and cannot be was to start out on an evangelistic proved. The resolution is being pubtour in Tibet. His plans WeTe thus lished by the Association and sent out described in the Dnyanodaya: "After broadcast. It has tremendous inspeaking at meetings in Sonawar, fluence over the educational workers Simla and Kotgarh he will spend a of the country, because the organizashort time in preparation and recon- tion as a whole is under the direction secration for the time that lies ahead; of able men, men who really know: then with Bible and blanket he will modern thought and education. I turn his back on civilization and quote this as an instance to show that friends, and with his Lord will pass the anti-religious movement, especially from our sight. " A few weeks before, in its attitude towards Christianity, his father, Sirdar Sher Singh, died at is persistent and violent, and very his home in Rampur in the Punjab. active and aggressive. To think that "In writing of this event the Sadhu it has spent its force is a mistake." records that his father 'passed away as a Christian' – a source of deep Getting Used to Bandits comfort to him which enables him to say: 'I am not sorry, because I shall DR. J. A. FI'l'CH, of Weihsien, see him in glory, and my separation is China, responding to inquiries only bodily and for a short time.' from the Presbyterian Foreign Board This blow, falling as it does just on in New York as to how much the the eve of his departure for Tibet, banditry in Shantung was affecting one would naturally suppose would the work of the mission, wrote: "I depress him, but the Sadhu's faith suppose we get so inured to a situaburns brightest in darkest hours." tion that seems to be always with us that we may fail to write about it. IE CHINA we refrained from going into bandit- infested areas, we would simply cease Anti-Christian Propaganda from doing mission ~ork." Most of the missionaries, the Continent thinks, I N reply to an inquiry from the feel that the Chinese are friendly to- British and Foreign Bible Society ward them, even though in some outin China, Dr. 'l'imothy Lew, a leading lying districts missionaries have been Chinese Christian, states that the anti- attacked and carried away captive for Christian movement in China is pub- awhile. But the native members of lishing considerable literature and is the Christian churches have suffered finding its way to "the seriously- from the brigands' demands. In one minded people." He continues: village seven men of the leading Chris- "The Association for the Advance- tian families of the place-all wealthy ment of Education, which is the most – were carried off one Sunday in progressive and the most influential organization in the country today,

broad daylight and held for $35,000 we become more and more aware of ransom. the crying need for the Gospel in the 'regions beyond,' of the opportunity Increase in Secret Societies to strengthen the purpose of evangeli- zation; and the necessity to plan to- A MERICAN missionaries in various gether as a whole in furthering the parts of China report that the occupation of Mongolia, Sinkiang, growth of secret societies arising out of Kokonor and Tibet. Looking within, chaotic conditions existing during the it has been realized that the Home past two years has been phenomenal. Missionary Movement is God's grace These secret societies resemble the bestowed upon the Church. It has. Boxers of 1900. The movement which been shown the evangelization of began in Shantung has now spread China, and the growing consciousness. across Honan and into Shensi. Other that God's power can manifest itself provinces, notably Chihli, Northern through the Chinese Church is coming Kiangsu and Anhwei are affected to a to be the great vision of many Chinese lesser degree. Christians. "

The most common of these secret so- China Inland Mission Growth cieties is known as the Hung Chang Hui, literally the "Red Lance Soci- I T was just seventy years agor ety, " but variously translated as "Big China's Millions reminds us, that Sword," and also colloquially known Hudson Taylor first sailed for China as "Ying-To,",literally "hard-belly," as a young man of twenty-one. Unand sometimes as 'Hard-Fisters." recognized by the Churches and un- Hence the more common name of supported by any well-known organ- Boxers. ization, he went forth to what was then a closed land. The ceremonies of initiation are coupled with sorcery and incantations. Just twenty years have passed since The novitiates are told that they bear he resigned as General Director of a charmed life and that bullets will the China Inland Mission. "When not harm them. They are assured that Mr. Taylor retired there were 763 through the incantations they are missionaries connected with the Mismade strong in the chest and abdomen sion, where-as today that number has and impervious to lead or steel. increased to 1,086. Twenty years ago the total income of the Mission re- Every village westward of Hsuchow ceived from the commencement had in Honan seems to have a society, just exceeded £1,000,000; whereas, some of them meeting in sight of the during the last twenty years alone no· mission stations. The members of the less a sum than £2,000,000 has bee'll society are impressed through the received in answer to prayer, making agency of the village headman. They the total of more than £3,000,000 from are given bits of paper upon which a the commencement of the work. Or magic prayer has been inscribed and again, when Mr. Taylor was cominstructed that when they go into pelled to lay down his burden, the battle they are to swallow a bit of this total number of converts baptized by paper on which the sorcerer has writ- the Mission was 15,000, whereas today ten. This they are told hardens the that total has increased to more than abdomen and makes it impervious to 93,000, for which figures and facts. rifle-shot or knife-thrust. we give God praise.

-The Weekly Review. JAPAN-CHOSEN Chinese Home Missions New Bishops of Tokyo and Osaka A CIRCULAR letter, sent out by the THE creation of two dioceses in Chinese Home Missionary So- Japan, which are to be entirely ciety in an effort to increase its pres- under the control of the Japanese ent membership of 10,000 to 30,000, Church and administered by Japanis quoted in the Christian InteUigencer and Mission Field: "Looking outside,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS (;61

ese bishops, was reported in the July to us who cannot read or write, and REVIEW as a striking step toward the Church takes them in hand and autonomy on the part of the Nippon teaches them the simple principles. Sei Kokwai, which was organized in Last November there were thirty- 1889 by the representatives of the three who passed the usual test, and Episcopal Church in the United received as their reward a New Tes- States, acting on behalf of the Domes- tament and a hymn-book. The readtic and Foreign Missionary Society, ing was taken from any portion of the and the representatives of the Church Bible that I happened to select and of England, acting on behalf of the they had to read that portion prac- Church Missionary Society and the tically perfectly before I passed them. Society for the Propagation of the It was an interesting sight to see them, Gospel. ranging from about nine to sixty years of age, all anxious about the result. Word has- now come of the election Most of them had spent months of of the Rev. J. S. Motoda, Ph.D., D.D., hard labor on preparation, and now as the first Bishop of Tokyo. A stn- the hour had come. Some trembled, dent of St. Paul's School in his earlier others looked distressed, and all years, he embraced the Christian showed how important they considfaith, then he came to the U. S. A. ered the occasion. There were over for his academic training at Kenyon forty who attempted the test and College and at the University of Penn- thirty-three came out victorious. Tosylvania, from which he received the day, they are the proud owners of Ph.D. degree. Dr. Motoda is now New Testaments and red-backed Japanese president of St. Paul's Uni- hymn-books, which they take to versity, which is the fine flower of the church and use to the best of their little St. Paul's School in which he ability. " was once a student. Not only is he recognized as a great Christian leader Work for Tokyo Derelicts and as one of the foremost educationalists of the country, but he enjoys to I Na certain slum district of Tokyo, an unusual degree the confidence of where day laborers and men out all the forward-looking Japanese of work congregate, successful relief publicists and statesmen. Dr. Moto- work has been carried on by Rev. da's see city is one of the great capi- Yoshimichi Sugiura, of the American tals of the world. The popUlation of Episcopal Mission. His efforts soon "greater Tokyo" is about 5,000,000. drew the attention and sympathy of It is the gateway to the Orient. It is others. The first one who was aroused the center of Japan's educational and to the need of further help in saving moral development. In each of the these unfortunate men was the head wards or sections of Tokyo there is at of the gamblers in this quarter who is least one congregation of the Anglican feared for his dominating power but Communion. Eight of these are beloved because of his generosity. entirely self-supporting and are 'l'hrough the assistance of this man manned and managed by Japanese. a large shed was erected with accom- modation for at least 200 men. The Rev. Yasutaro Naide, under whose necessary funishings were secured, long and faithful rectorate Christ supplies of rice, charcoal and other Church, Osaka, has built up the necessary articles being secured by largest self-supporting Episcopal con- Mr. K. Hanashima, a rich shipping gregation in .Japan, has been chosen agent, who was also attracted by the Bishop of Osaka. work. The Tokyo government al1d municipal office also joined in assist- Lepers Learn to Read ing the workers making contributions totaling Yen 4,000. A master barber I N the leper colony at Kwangju, voluntarily came to the relief station Korea, writes Rev. J. Kelly Unger, and gave his services to the unfor- "the Church is the center of all the life of the colony. Many lepers come

tunate men in making them present- get the third Gospel, then the fourth. able as far as tonsorial efforts could When I finish the last Gospel, the avail. The wife of a police detective, Ijeague will give me a New Testament Mrs. K. Mizuno, who is a physician, as a prize for my reading through the has offered to visit the creche and ex- four Gospels." One school girl, a amine the children once or twice a Jewess, has signed up forty-six boys month-for the main work of Mr. and girls, another a Roman Catholic, Sugiura is to furnish asylum during has secured 110 children, sixty of the day for the children of working mothers. whom have already read through the four gospels and passed them on to others.

Theological Training in Korea THE theological seminary at Pyeng- Community Church Conference yang, Korea, which is carried on jointly by the Australian, Canadian, THE delegates of the first national and U. S. Northern and Southern conference of community church Presbyterians, has a three years' workers, which met in Chicago, May course of seven months each year. The 22-24, came from twenty-eight states. grade of seminary work is being stead- They numbered about two hundred ily raised. Last year of fifty-eight and included a Hindu, a Chinese, a men who entered for the first time, woman delegate from Porto Rico and thirty-eight were either college 01' two Negroes. California, Montana, academy graduates and the rest had New Jersey and Connecticut were a good Chinese education. Stiff en- represented. The plan of the confer- ence involved not only addresses by trance examinations in six subjects men who are at the everyday tasks of are given. In order to enter the ap- the local churches, but also contribuplicant must have been baptized at tions by Christian leaders of larger least five years, have been a church fame. Several great national organofficer at least three years, must be izations maintained representatives able to compose in either English, throughout the conference. In the Japanese or pure Chinese in addition matter of relationship with the con- to the ordinary Korean, must have stituent denominations, it was shown been a soul winner and worker; must from the reports that the churches be approved by his presbytery, not tend rapidly in the direction of inonly once but at the beginning of each dependency, but the consensus of the year. discussion showed an increased ten- NORTH AMERICA dency to tie up the ministers to the School Bag Gospel League denominational organizations. The missionary and evangelistic reports AN organization among school of the churches in the movement, ac- children, called the School Bag Gospel League, has grown out of the cording to the Christian Century, work of Thomas E. Little, recently a missionary of the National Bible In- gave the lie to the much heralded anstitute among foreigners in the Bronx, New York City. Its members sign nouncement that the motive in the organization of community churches was to escape from these responsi- bilities. .

the following promise: "I promise (Jity-Wide Ca:mpaign in Chicago to carry in my school bag and read through the Gospel according to John. A RECENT evangelistic campaign When finished, I agree to pass on the in Chicago resulted in the addi- Gospel of St. John to some boy or tion of 40,394 new members to the girl, thereby securing a new member; Protestant churches of that city. The I further agree to notify the League, campaign was conducted under the which promises to send me a second auspices of the Chica.go Church Feder- Gospel; when that is finished, I am to ation through its Commission of

1923J NEWS FROi>f MANY LANDS

Evangelism, of which Dr. C. K. Car- A New Baptist Program penter, pastor of Ravenswood Meth- TH~ Northern Baptist Convention, odist Episcopal Church, is chairman. at Its recent annual meeting, em- Six months ago when the campaign phasized the following points in its was inaugurated the goal was set at proposed program: 40,000 new members, which was (1) The place and function of the local slightly exceeded. The Lutheran de- church should be emphasized anew. Pronomination, with 175 churches, had motion of its prosperity should be part of the largest increase-approximately our united endeavor alld its verdict should 10,000. The Methodist Episcopal be sought in determining denominational churches, which number 217, reported objectives. an increase of 9,099; the Presby- (2) A program of cooperation should be continued.

terian churches, 105 in number, re- (3) The cooperative plan should allow a ported an increase of 5,880. Other large measure of freedom to the particidenominations reported substantial increases. Practically 1,000 Prote,- e pating organizations in securing funds. 4) While a comprehensive and far-reach- ing program of undertakings may be formu- tant churches took part in the cam- lated, financial objectives should be paign. Dr. Carpenter testifies that there has been a remarkable spiritual determined annually, and pledges regularly revival in all these churches. for one year.

(5) Budgets should be concrete and indi- cate in separate classes askings for regular United Presby.terian Women opera7ing eXpenses; and for specifics, ask- ings shall fall into three groups, the na- ONE of the questions before the tional SOcieties, state and city missions, Sixty-fifth General Assembly of schools and colleges. the United Presbyterian Church, at its meeting in May, was the proposed (6) Churches and individuals should have' entire freedom in the designation of their gifts.

consolidation of the woman's work (7) Organization essential to effective co· with the other boards of the den()mina- operation ought to be rna'ntained. The tion. An interesting account of the present organization should not be discarded women's activities was given. During but modified as the experience of the past its forty years of history, the Wom- four years may suggest. en's General Missionary Society has (8) Schools and colleges, approved by the state conventions of the territory in which contributed $500,000 to Church Ex- they afe located, may be included in the cotension by building over 200 parson- operative program in the segregated ages. The thankoffering has amounted to $1,886,923. They have contributetl budgets.

-The Congregationalist.

$428,841 to Home Missions and Southern Baptist Finances F $150,000 additional to work among' EW denominations in the United States, according to the Christiam the Indians. To Freedmen's Missiono; they have contributed $604,792. '1'0 Cent1lry, show a better ratio of growth Ministerial Relief $50,267. and to than do the Southern Baptists. Since Foreign Missions $2,600,000. The the inauguration of their national total amount contributed to home financial campaign four years ago agencies, is $1,896,130. They pay no there has been registered an increa&e salaries to their secretaries, and have of 881 ministers, 3,068 churches, never had a deficit. They never make 3,287 Sunday-schools, and 460,827 an appeal for money, and do not per- Sunday-school pupils; 762,980 bap- mit any of their missionaries to d() so. tisms are reported. During the cam- They support 146 unmarried women paign period the SoutheTn Baptists missionaries in the foreign field. Their have given $9,376,927 more each year weapons are prayer, faith, service and for local causes than for a corre- love. After considering the proposal sponding period prior to the cam- from every angle the Assembly de– paign, and the annual increase for cided not to include the women's missions has been $4,938,751, making w()rk in the regular budget of the a total annual gain of $14,315,049.

Church. The value of local church property in

four years has been increased seems to have given rise to misleading $45,872,868. press reports that the Commissioner had prohibited the Indian ceremonial This is one side of the picture. On dances. The Outlook comments on the other hand comes a report that the indignation that was aroused the "financial situation among the thereby in certain quarters, and M. K. Southern Baptists is serious. The Sniffen, secretary of the Indian $75,000,000 campaign was a success Rights Association, writes in the in the· matter of securing subserip- Southern Workman: tions, but only a little more than half the amount has been paid in. The "When a public official is making leaders want and expect all of it by an earnest effort to eradicate practices Christmas. The home and foreign that are immoral and degrading, it boards each carry practically a mil- is almost incomprehensible that he lion dollars of indebtedness." should be severely condemned for so doing … This action of Commissioner Mexicans in Los Angeles Burke has raised a storm of indigna- tion among certain groups of artists eeLITTLE Italy and Little Hun- and archlBologists, who protest against gary may be in New York, but governmental interference with the 'ancient and sacred rites' of the In- Little Mexico is surely in Los An- dians. Evidently the objectors have geles. " So writes Percy J. Knapp, little real knowledge of what these an Episcopal Jay field worker, in the dances really are, or they would Spirit of Missions. He continues: hardly term them' a national asset of "In this district there are hundreds unique historic value,' and' as of inupon hundreds of homes in which a estimable worth to artists, scholars, word of English is never spoken and writers, and all thinking people.' a. beautiful school building where There is an abundance of evidence on hardly a word of English is heard file in the Indian Office (which can upon the playground. And this is be examined by anyone wishing to tmIy one of many Mexican districts in know the facts) that show these secret the thriving city of Los Angeles, and dances to be of a bestial and revolting one of at least a dozen public schools character, too filthy to be described in in which practically all the pupils are public print, which would not be toler- Mexican. It is in this particular ated for an instant in any civilized neighborhood that the Episcopal community by local police authority." Church has its only work among the Mexicans in Los Angeles ….. . Church Figures from. Canada The Neighborhood House is a true social settlement with its head worker, THE last bulletin issued by the Doits paid assistants and volunteer work- minion Bureau of Statistics deals ers who live at the settlement and with the religions of Canada as regive generously of their time for the corded by the sixth (1921) Census. betterment of the neighborhood. Of the total population, 8,788,483, no There are ten residents in all. The less than 8.ii72,;"i16, or 97.6 per cent, head worker is a deaconess of the are classified as belonging to some Church. Daily services change the Christian Church, denomination, or character of the work from being sect; 173,133, or 1.9 per cent, beolong merely social to truly missionary." to non-Christian religions, including 15,190 Jews, 40,727 of Oriental reli- The Indian Dances gions, and 7,226 Pagans. Only one- half of one per cent of the people of THE letter which Commissioner Canada profess themselves to be with- Charles H. Burke of the Indian out religion. The Anglican Church in Bureau addressed to the Indians of Canada is increasing more rapidly the United States about the evils con- than any of the other great religious nected with their dances, which was accurately quoted in the June REVIEW,

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

bodies, a fact for which immigration He had written frequently to Rio for is largely responsible. Bibles; but he could get none. And yet he had frequent requests for Bi- LATIN AMERICA bles. I asked why he couldn't get the books and he declared that authorized Progress in Santo Domingo copies of the Bible were not in print. Only the Bible authorized by the Ro- THE March REVIEW spoke of the man Church can be bought by good significance of the union mission- Romanists, and there is no available ary enterprise, the Board for Chris- supply of such Bibles. But things tian Work in Santo Domingo, and the are moving. In our principal mornappointment of Rev. Nathan H. ing paper there is published each Sun- Huffman as Field Superintendent. day the Gospel for the day in Port- The latter now reports the first fruits ugese, accompanied by a comment." of the work .. "Evangelistic work has met with most encouraging response, ISLANDS OF THE SEA exceeding by far our most sanguine expectations. For example, in the Sacrifices of Filipinos capital citl- a hall was fitted up as an assembly room, large enough, it was OF the city of Batangas in the thought, for at least four years. After Philippines, where Presbyterians the first six months it was too small have been at work since 1917, an oband now we are distressed to know server from another denomination, 'where to put the people who attend writes; "Six years ago Protestants services and we are anxiously await- were stoned and hated. Today the ing construction of the auditorium entire town is friendly to the Protauthorized by the Board. Similar in- estant church, even-outwardly-the tere..'lt is noted at the other stations Roman Catholic priest. This change also, and the successes achieved in the was wrought by the courage of one cities where we are operating could Filipino pastor and the consecration be duplicated in any city of the Re- of his members. When they needed a public, had we the means with which new church building they gave as I to open work." Porto Rican pastors have seldom heard of people giving. are stationed in Santo Domingo City, One man gave his only carabao and San Pedro de Macoris, and La Ro- now cultivates his little farm with a mana, all important cities on the hoe instead of a plow. A woman who south coast. A fourth station has re- had saved up five pesos for a pair of cently been opened at San Cristobal shoes gave the five pesos to the church with a Dominican pastor. Dr. Horace and went without shoes. If you R. Taylor has been appointed super- knew how these people love to dress intendcnt of medical work and has and what it means to give up shoes for nnder his direction three American coming to church you would apprenurses, several nurses in training, a ciate this sacrifice. Others sold their druggist, a dentist, and other helpers. jewelry, otheTs furniture from their homes in order to make that church Bookstores in Brazil possible. ~I.nd now, although they still have a debt and the church is unfin- DR. JAMES W. MORRIS, of the ished they are contributing toward a theological seminary conducted missionary in Mindoro." by American Episcopalians in Brazil, in exploring the bookstores in Brazil, GENERAL found" some Roman Catholic books of eontroversy, and what they tell of the Aim to Spread Atheism besotted wickedness of Luther, Calvin and our Saint (as he is called) Henry THE Associated Press report of the VIII, is a plenty. I asked the man in meeting of the Executive Committhis store to sell me a Bible. He was tee of the Third International, held in sorry, but he had no copy in the house. Moscow in June, indicated some un- certainty among the delegates as to

future tactics, owing to international fruitful than that undertaken for any complications. J. T. Newbold, mem- other non-Christian peoples. '.' ber of the British House of Commons, asked what the English Communists Jewish Persecutions and Feasts should do in the struggle against British capitalism. Alexander Trach- POBJENDONOSTOW, a persecutenberg of the United States said the tor of the Jews in Russia, once time had arrived when the Executive asked a Jew what he thought would Committee should show ways and be the result of the persecutions if means of carrying on the struggle they continued. The answer was: against " American imperialism._" , 'The result will be a feast." Pob- From official press reports, it appears jendonostow could not understand the that less emphasis was placed on the answer, so the Jew illustrated it from necessity of an immediate struggle history. Pharaoh desired to destroy for world revolution than at previous the Jews, but the result was the Passconferences. The Swedish and Eng- over. Haman desired to destroy the lish delegates obje'Cted to anti-reli- Jews, but the result was the Purim gious propaganda. Zinovieff replied: (Esther !J: 26) _ Antiochus Epiph- "In our program we do not declare anes desired to destroy the Jews, war against honest but religious work- but the result was the feast of the men, but our program is based on dedication of the Temple. Thus it scientific materialism, which includes has always happened in the history unconditionally the necessity of prop- of the Jews. Shall the trials of the agating atheism. Certainly, how- Jews be a feast of reconciliation beever, anti-religious propaganda must tween Israel and their eternal King, be carried on wisely." Jesus, the Son of David, and the Son of God? -Dansk Miss-io-nsblad.

Do Jews Become Christians? An Illlportant Tribute T HE magazine Our Jewish Neigh- T HE name of Dr. William Lyon bors calls attention to "the fact Phelps of Yale, one of the forethat the Jews are by no means as most literary critics of America, carunresponsive to the Gospel as most ries such weight in educational and Jews assert and many Christians be- literary circles that his recent tribute lieve. . . . Following the Great in Scribner's Magazine may well be War there has been a great upheaval widely quoted. He says: "It is among Jews in those European lands rather curious that foreign missionwhich have suffered most in the con- aries, those bold soldiers of God, who flict. The trend toward Christianity give up home, congenial society, intihas here and there become a mass mate friends and the luxuries of civimovement. It is estimated that in lization, should be so often presented Hungary alone since the war 30,000 by comfort-hunting novelists as weak, Jews have become Christians. The namby-pamby, insineere and absurd. United Free Church Mission in Buda- They fight not only with the princes pest reports between 600 and 700 Jew- of the powers of the air, they fight ish baptisms during the past four against poverty, disease and sickness; years. . . . . While the work of it would be interesting if the brown, Jewish evangelization in America has yellow and black people whom they been left almost wholly to Independent save from pain and death could know enterprises, often very inadequately that these men and women are receivsupported; and it is only within the ing in their own countries a continual past few years that denominational back-fire of abuse and ridicule. But work has been inaugurated, yet the soldiers of religion, who sacrifice enough has been accomplished to themselves in the effort to save human justify the claim that the work of life, have never seemed to the stay-atevangelism among J eWE! is more homes particularly heroic."

MISSIONAltY

ThTehoImnsas ,aLnydell.Ou8tvso.of23M6 epspo.poAta.mMia.. PhBily. w~s ~ member .of. the staff of that very pot Ltd. 69 Great Russell St, W. c. brIllIant admInIStrator Sir Arnold ' W i l s o n . As an "out" he has diffi- London. 1923.

One. hopes that this book may have culty in speaking peaceably of what the WIdest possible circulation and has followed Wilson's regime. Sir reading. It is written by a late mem- Arnold believed in giving the Arabs ber of the British Administrative ~hat :vas good for them whether they Staff. of Mesopotamia, who had un- lIked It or not, and his successors have usual opportunities for observation believed in giving them what they and .who was still more unusually liked whether it was good'for them or qualIfied to use them. His book is as not. It is too soon even for statesmen interesting as any novel, and brief to be sure of the outcome of these enoug~to be within an ordinary man 's policies, and others are scarcely com- capacIty and at the same time gives petent even to express an opinion.

one a .good wClrking knowledge of the EYen a layman from outside however essentlal problems of Mesopotamia. must b~ permitted to protest against The outstanding virtue of the book advancmg the danger of an alliance is the fact that it gives not simply between the decadent Bolshevik power'

the superficial detail of Mesopotamian of Moscow, and a nonexistent Pan- happenings, but enough of the uuder- Islamic confederation, as a reason for lying causes to make matters compre- the .continued occupation of Mesopo- her:sible. The holy cities Kerbela and tamIa on the part of Great Britain.

NeJef, the nerve centers of ShiM Real reasons for the continuation of Islam are described, together with the that occupation are many and power- enormous influence of the religious ful, but the case is not strengthened leaders or Mujtahids, who reside in by bringing forward such a bogey.

them. The power of the Shiah sys- .W.hile the book is not written by a te~ is clearly pictured, as also the mISSIonary, the author nevertheless f~l~hfulness of the people in their rehglOUS observances. has much sympathy for missionarY work, and even advances some inte;- The problem of Mesopotamia is a esting ideas as to methods of carrying religious problem. Personal character on such work. It is not always pos- is inferio!" society is stagnant, be- sible to agree with him but even so the c~use of Ignorance, intolerance, ava- ideas are suggestive. The book how- rlce, and degraded sex relationships. ever is of great value to those inter- The source of the maladjustments the ested in missions, for it gives an ex- author finds in the religion of the tra.ordinarily vivid and adequate people. Such testimony from a gov- pict~re of the situ~tion in Mesopo- ernment official is exceedingly valu- taIDla. Every one mterest€'d in the able. Possibly Mr. Lyell has not seen orcupation of Mesopotamia for Christ the .Arabs at thcir best, nor even Is- should read it.

lam at its best and he would not be so Sunrise In Aztec Land. Being an account puzzled to account for the strength of the mission work that has been carried of I:>lam if he had resided among the Puntan "'INahabees of Central Arabia. on in Mexico since 1874 by the Presby- I h' d' . f t~emri.an Church in the United States. By n IS ISCUSSlOn 0 the political as- Illus: Map. 244 pp. pects of Mesopotamian problems the A. Ross. RIchmond, PresbyterIal Committee of Publication. 75 cts. cloth. 1922.

author is not as cool-headed and ju- The sub-title states the contents of dicial as in the rest of the book. He the book, aIld suggests its special in- 667

terest for Southern Presbyterians, but intelligent citizens. Instead, they are it is also worthy of the attention of all usually exploited by unprincipled men interested in Mexican missions. The and become prejudiced against Amerintroduction calls attention to striking ican ideals and institutions-especicontrasts that are valuable and inter- ally toward the police and the adminesting. Part I has to do with Mexico's istration of the law. The breakdown darkness, pagan and papal. Part II, of the Russian Church has loosened entitled "The Dawn," deals with the the hold of religion on many of the pioneers, especially Miss Rankin and members of the Greek Church and has, the Graybills. 'fhen follow all phases at the same time, opened the way for of the Mission's history and modes of more enlightened educational, social work, told in illustrative form, with and religious work among them by an abundance of life, much of it Mex- evangelical forces in America. ican. Rarely does a missionary writer succeed in putting into a paragraph, Dr. Davis shows the great need for or a page or two, so satisfactory a more constructive Christian work in sketch of a person who illustrates a behalf of these people who have sought given section of the narrative. The a home and new opportunities in final chapter, "Noonday Prophe'cies," America. gives a summary of the Southern Presbyterian work in its accomplish- Willibrord, Missionary in the Netherlands, ment. In an area equal to Georgia or 691-739. Including a translation of the North Carolina, near Mexico City, Vita Willibrordi by Alcuin of York. By 'this board has a force of 261 mission- the Rev. Alexander Grieve, D.Phil. 139 aries with 773 Mexican fellow-work- pp. Society for the Propagation of the erR, and 22,274 full communicants, in Gospel in Foreign Parts. 48. London. 661 places. They seem to have had 1923. the duty of giving impressed upon them, for in various departments the Though practically unknown to us, Mission contributed $699,001.55 in the nearly a hundred churches in Holyear reported. Even the Revolution land, "Belgium and adjacent areas bear which most affected the American the name of this missionary, who for reader, did not quench this remark· almost half a century laid there the able financial zeal. The book is full foundations of the Church among a of sidelights such as the illuminating heathe'n people. Brought up and eduview of the Revolution and its causes cated at the Monastery of Ripon and (pp. 110 to 124), that makes such up- later studying' in Ireland, where he risings seem more reasonable as well was a recluse, he went in the "full as more deplorable. age of Christ," thirty-three, at the head of an apostolic band of twelve to The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. their field, making Utrecht their main 12mo. $1,.50 The Macmillan Co., center of operations. The book is New York. 1922. written somewhat like a Ph.D. thesis and deals with main facts and dis- According to the recent census, puted data. The material is so meager there are 392,049 foreign- born Rus- that the author could not do othersians in the United States and 340,000 wise, perhaps. others of Russian parentage. These people are employed largely in coal India 8 nd Its Missions. By the Capuchin mines and in the iron and 'steel in- Mission Unit. Illus., maps, xxiv, 315 pp. dustry. New York. 'Macmillan Company. $2.50. 1923. Dr. Davis, Assistant Professor of Sociology at Dartmouth College, gives Rarely has a volume of this sort a clear picture of the Russian immi- been reviewed in this periodicalgrants in their American environment perhaps never before. But it is a and shows the faHure of Americans to proof of the newly awakened foreign develop them as a whole into useful, missionary movement amon~ the American Roman Catholics. Hitherto practically all the missionaries sent forth to Catholic mission fields have been Europeans; but within a decade, in India. One statement, quoted from and especially since the organization Joseph Carroll, O. S. F. C., that in of "The Catholic Students' Mission spite of Protestant industry, our Crusade," au outgrowth of the Stu- endeavor to convert India is an dent Volunteer Convention at Des " acknowledged failure, " we must Moines, that great missionary Church unqualifiedly deny. Possibly one may is rapidly developing a sending spirit. find in print some Protestaut testi- This volume is written as a help to mony to that effect; but surely no missionary candidates, as well as to such volume of despair can be found inform the American brauch of the in our literature as the reader may Church of the conditions and needs see in Abbe Du Bois's implied critIprevailing in one of their earliest cisms of his own Church in his "IJetfl"lds, the scene of some of Xavier's ters ou the State of Christianity in faithful labors. As its authors say, India, in which the Conversion of the it is intended not merely for Roman Hindoos is Considered as Imprac- Catholics but for others interested in ticable. " India also. The Triumph of the Gospel in the New Like much of their work, this vol- Hebrides: The Life Story of Lornai of ume has had a large measure of Lenake!. By Frank L. Paton. Illns., cooperation from Indian laborers and map, xii, 315 pp. New York. George H. also a careful criticism by authorities. Doran Company. $1.50 net. It is written much like the earlier mission study textbooks of the Vol- Owing to the saintly character and unteer Movement's series and gives a wonderful story of John G. Paton as fine background for the more strictly he lived and labored in the remote missionary aspects of India. Its chap- New Hebrides archipelago, few parts ter upon "Pioneer Missionaries, 52~- of the missionary world have been so 1498" cannot be paralleled by Prot- attractive as those islands which are estauts, nor do we have another no larger than Rhode Island and Conentitled "Modern Missions: 1700- necticut. In 1903 the third son of 1886." All of that preparatory work this modern Apostle John wrote a our textbooks do not even suggest. remarkable volume entitled "Lomai Nor are we familiar with the Portu- of Lf'nakel, a Hero of the New Hebguese schism and the "Hammer of rides," which was republished in 1908 Schismatics, " Anastasius Hartmann. in a popular edition. The present Hardly more than a whisper of the volume is the same as the first edition, work of Robert de Nobili, who an- except in its title, an appendix renounc-ed himself as a rajah and a lating to the needs of the Mission, Brahman and whose course met and in having fewer illustrations. We Roman criticism, nor of the Malabar agree in the estimate of the book Rites Controversy of the eighteenth which appeared nineteen years ago in century, which was a scandal in the this REVIEW, except that in our judgeyes of Rome, has beeu heard by ment the inclusion of many minute Protestants except those who are details makes all the more realistic the story of this remarkable Christiau students of India. The textbook convert. takes au impartial position when compared with that of other Catholic Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in writers. Afrika. Prof. Dr. Julius Richter. Pp. 813. Paper, $3.00; cloth, $3.40. Giiter· But apart from the confusing and sloh. 1922, rapid entry of Orders and their varied work, and one or two misstatements in The third volume of Dr. Richter's the otherwise admirable chapter on monumental Allgemeine Evangelische "Protestant Missions," one must com- Missions-ges'chichte is devoted to the mend so valuable a volume, full of history and work of the Protestaut little known items of Christian work missions in Africa and constitutes the most important as well as the most recent presentation of this subject. It the life and work of Livingstone who is characttlrized by the well-known thoroughness of the learned author, is described as "the overtowering figas well as by an eminent spirit of fairness throughout. ure in the missionary history of Africa in the 19th century and as it twheere~iviits­ letter of commendation in The Introduction is a masterly essay lized world as well as in Central on the history of Christian missions in Africa, b2ginning with Apos- Africa. "

One of the most valuable portions tolic timE's. It gives a general view of the book is the final sectioI1 which of the various people of Africa and discusses the reasons why we progress is of a general nature. We know of no of Islam from the beginning was so very marked. other work which gives such a clear insight into the part borne by mission- ary labor in the exploration of the The body of the work is divided African languages. anTdhedobeibslicorO~d'riatphtoy .listed is enormous into the ftooutrhegrgeeaotgrdaipvhisicioanl s~recaosrroefsponding the research of the author. The same the African continent in the order of might be said of the chapter on the West, South, East and North Africa. history of Bible translation in African The lion's share of the presentation vernaculars. The mere list of versions falls to South Africa with 300 pages with the statement of the parts printed while North Africa has the smallest and the area of circulation occupies spare, with' no subdivisions. The four full pages. According to Richter reason for this is the amount of mis- tbere are tra.nslations of the entire sionary effort and result in each part. Bible in 22 African languages, of the Several features about the book are New Testament in 36, and separate outstanding: the discussions of ethical characteristics with special regard for parts in 92, making a total of 150 the language groups, the descriptions of the religious views and practices as translation s. they exist in the larger groups and the statistics of the field. A chapter of about twenty-four pages is devoted to the Negroes of America, including the continental and insular areas.

As the German missions had reached The conclusion points out the many a great extension all over the con- great and varied problems that arise tinent, not only in the former German possessions, but in other colonial ter- in carrying the Gospel to the colored· ritories as well, it is natural that the great war should have exercised its people in the world and contains a blighting effect on missions. The conditions, so far as German missions are fine tribute to the heroism and unconcerned, have not yet reached a final settlement. It is natural that a daunted activity of the missionarieS! historical perspective should here be out of the question, hence Dr. Richter who have done such a magnificent proceeds under this head to chronicle the events in their order of occurrence, work on the Dark Continent. This without indulging in a discussion of the political background. Though in book is a splendid contribution to mis- sionary literature, of exceptional value to those who desire an accurate and up-to-date presenta.tion of all the facts pertaining to the subject and an in- spiration to all who truly desire to bring the gospel light to the mu:lti- tudes of this Dark Continent.

several instances sorrow over the de- Un:8.nished Tasks. By Homer McMillan. struction of Christian works breaks 12mo. 192 pp. 50 cents, paper. Pres· through with some bitter expression, byterian Committee of Publication, still we feel that even those on the Richmond, Va. 1922. opposite side will not take issue with the author on the ground of unfair- Home mission tasks in America are dealt with in this textbook-the tasks ness. for Indians, Negroes, Mounta.ineers, Immigrants and Mexicans. It is of There is a fine characterization of

1923J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

special value to Southern Presbyteri- ience as a doctor and worker with ans and sets forth clearly the mission- boys in East London, his service with ary objective. deep-sea fishermen, his conversion and finally his call to the Labrador coast God's Prophetic Program. By J. O. Steen. and the thrilling life and noble service 12mo. 121 pp. 28 tid. Pickering and there on land and sea. The story is Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. full of action, of high ideals and un- selfish service. It is excellent for boys The visions of Daniel and of the -and girls also. Apostle John are the basis of this prophetic study. They are a prolific The Ministry as a Life Work. Robert L. source of debate but deserve' the attention of devout Bible students. The Webb, D.D. $1.00. 96 pp. 199. The "image" is taken in its usual histor- Macmillan Co. New York. ical interpretation but the time of its destruction is held to refer to the Dr. Webb is a capable recruiting "League of Nations." Signs of the sergeant. The call to the ministry, times are noted but there is no at- its claims, and quaJlifications., as well tempt to fix dates. as its usefulness, are set forth with admirable clearness, and fresh vigor. Dramatized Missionary Stories. By Mary Nothing better could be put into the M. Russell. 12mo. 124 pp. $1.00. hands of the younger clergy, or semi- George H. Doran 00., New York. 1922. nary students and for an earnest lad thinking of the ministry as a life Dramatization has become a fad. work it will be most encouraging. The appeal through eyegate is strong but wrong impressions are easily given World Dominion. 6<l per copy, 2s 6<l per and youth are in danger of demand- year. ing dramatic presentation as the chief method of instruction in religious or The first issue of this. new quarterly missionary history. This type of in- review, edited by Dr. Thomas Cochstruction is being overdone. Mrs. rane, C.M., has come from the Liv- Russell has selected such outstanding ingstone Press of London. The heroes as Carey, Livingstone, Mary magazine is the organ of the London Reed, Robert Moffat and Keith Fal- Missionary Society Laymen's Moveconer, but has failed to produce dra- ment and its object is "to think in matic scenes that inspire or dialogues world terms and to review the disthat make a deep impression. In the tribution of the forces and resources hands of an expert, the material may of the Christian Church in the light be made more effective but the really of the world need." It wiU deal with dramatic life stories of these men and missionary principles, policies and women are more inspiring than any methods. The first issue contains an fictitious dramas. article by the editor on "Hope for the Leper," and others on Indo-China, The Story of Grenfell of the Labrador. By Central China, the Near East, Japan, Dillon 'Nallnee. IIlns. 12 mo. 237 pp. and .Africa. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Christian Endeavor Missionary Programs. Prepared by Julia Lake Skinner. Execu· The Labrador is a land of pioneers tive Committee of Home Missions and and of perils. Dr. Grenfell is a man Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, of many adventures and achievements Presbyterian Church in the U. S. 1923. for the benefit of his fellowmen. Dillon Wallace is a writer of forceful and These are carefully prepared, usepicturesque literary style. The com- ful illustrated programs for young bination produces an excellent book people, covering both home and forfor boys. Mr. WaUaee begins with eign missions. They have poster sug- Dr. Grenfell's boyhood in England, gestions, songs, Scripture selections, tells of his school days, his early ad- questions and domestic parts. The ventures, his college life, his exper- fields and the missionaries mentioned are those of the Southern Presby- terian Church. NEW BOOKS II. 172 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. Nyasa, the Great Water: Being a Descrip· tion of the Lake and the Life of the The Church at Play. A Manual for Direct· People. By W. P. Johnston, D.D. 204 ors of Social and Recreational Life. pp. 78, 6d net. Oxford University Press. Norman E. Richardsou. 317 pp. $1.50. New York. 'J.'he Abingdon Press, New York. 1922.

The Black Man's Place in South Africa. The Child and America's Future. Jay S. By Peter Nielsen. Juta & Co. Cape Stowell. 178 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper Town, South Africa. 50 cents. Missionary Education Move· ment. N"ew York. 1923. A Burmese Arcady. Major C. M. J;;nriquez, Kachin Rifles. 218 net. Seeley, 8ervice & Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. Co. London. 1923. 248 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement. New Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 132 York. 1923. pp. $1.00. 8uuday School Times. Phila· delphia. 1922. The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. Paper Problems of the Christian College Student. 50 cents; cloth 75 cents. Central Com· J. A. Morris K.imber. 48 pp. Sunday mittee on the United Study of Foreign School 'Times. Philadelphia. 1922. Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1923.

Every-Member Evangelism. J. E. Conant. The Honorable Japanese Fan. Margaret 202 pp. $1.50. Sunday School Times. T. Applegarth. 135 pp. Paper 40 cents; Philadelphia. 1922. cloth 65 cents. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West The Religion of Lower Races. Edwin Medford, Mass. 1923. Smith. 82 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. Japan on the Upward Trail. Wm. Axling. 178 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Buddhism and Buddhists in S'outhern Asia. New York. 1923. Kenneth J. Saunders. 75 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The Red Man in the United States. COIl1- mittee on Social and Religious Surveys, The Religious and Social Problems of the, under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist. Orient. Masaharu Anesaki. 77 pp. $1.00. 460 pp. $3.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. York. 1923.

Principles of Interpretation. James H. The White Fields of Japan. Lois J. Ericks· Todd. 62 pp. 30 cents. Bible Institute son. 207 pp. 50 cents and 75 cents. Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923. PreHbyterian Committee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1923. The Ideals of Theodore Roosevelt. Edward H. Cotton. 325 pp. $2.50. D. Appleton Scientific Christian Thinking for Young & Co. New York. 1923. People. Howard A. Johnston. 238 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. Wm. Cur· 1922. tis Farabee. 194 pp. Peabody Museum. Cambridge, Mass. 1922. Cave Boys. H. M. Burr. 200 pp. $1.75. Association Press. New York. 1923. Alexander Duff. William Paton. 234 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. Toto and Sundri. From a Heathen Home 1923. to Christian Service. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mo. 103 pp. 40 rents. The Metho· Christianity and Industry Series. dist Book Concern. ~ew York. 1923. 9. The Economic Order-What Is ItT What Is It WortM John H. Gray. Contacts with Non'Christian Cultures. 52 pp. 10 cents. Geo. H. Doran Daniel J. Fleming. 185 pp. $2.00. Geo. Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 10. Why Not Try Christianity' Samuel Zane Batten. 57 pp. 15 cents. Christian Education and the National Con- Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. sciousness in China. James B. Webster. 1923. 323 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel M. Zwemer. 109 pp. Eerdman·Sevenama Paths of Peace. John Gray. 196 pp. 2 If Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1920. 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1923.

The Debt Eternal. .John H. Finley. 231 The Groat Seal of the Gospel. Alexander pp. 50 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Marshall. 2 s 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. Council of Women for Home Missions and London. 1923. Missionarv Edncation Movement. New York. Ui23. Ethics of Capitalism. Judson G. Rosebush. 196 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New Cong-Q General Conference Report. 214 pp. York. 1923. Baptist Mission Press. Haut Congo, Congo BeIge, Africa. 1921. Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. Constance E. Padwick. 304 pp. $1.50. Home Lessons in Religion. A Manual for Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Mothers. S. W. and M. B. Stagg. Vol. (Concl~!deil on .1il cover)

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1923

thousands of miles

CHRISTIAN TRAVEL BUREAU Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational. • Srooll Parties Christian Cor1auctors Everything First-Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

I love to tell the story Of unseen things above, Of Jesus and His glory, Of Jesus and His love.

I love to tell the story, Because I know 'tis true.

It satisfies my longings As nothing else can do.

AND YOU CAN TELL THE STORY!

To thousands and thousands who are eager to hear it.

UFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS were devised to let YOll have your part in tellinr that .tory and allow you to have the income from your ,ifts durini your lifetime. Let lI' tell YOll how.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Btl;,.,.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1923 Page COVER .. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' '" . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . IN TR.AININa–FATHER AND SON FRONTISPIECE ……. . …………. BRINGING Boys INTO TOUCH WITH GOD EDITORIALS ………………………………………………….. 5111 AMERICAN Boys AND GIRLS WORLD' WIDE SUNDAy,SCHOOL PROGRESS YOUTH MOVEMENTS IN EUROPE AND RAISING DENOMINATIONAL STANDARDS A CAMPAIGN FOR AMERICAN YOUTH AMERICA YOUTH AND SOME OF ITS PERILS " …………………. OWEN R. LOVEJOY 509 HOME MISSIONS AND THE CHILD …………………….. JAY S. STOWELL 511 NEGLECTED, CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS ………. SAR.A A. BROWN 515 NEGLEOTED OHILDREN OF THE CITY ……………… KENNE!I'H D. MILLER 521 OVERCOMING HANDICAPS ON THE FRONT'IERS …… W. KNIGHTON BLOOM 525 RESCUING MEXioAN CHILDREN IN THE SOUTHWEST .. VERNON M. MCCoMRS 529 HOME TRAINING AS CITIZENSHIP INSURANCE …. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH 533 SCOUTING AND CAMP FIRE WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RAY O. WYLAND 536 WHAT ONE CHURCH IS DOING ………………… ARTHUR Hli-.NIW LIMOUZE 541 WHY BURNS GAVE UP BUSINESS ………………. ,' ……… COE HAYNE 544 OVERCOMING SPIRITUAL ILLITERACY ………… WALTER ALBION SQUIRES 548 RESULTS OF RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE yOUNG…….. HERBERT W. GATES 553 EDUCATION-RELIGIOUS va. CHRISTIAN .. . HAROLD McA. RORINSON 556 BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRONK 559 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL.ETIN '" … EDITED RY FLO~ENCE E. QUINLAN 566 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. , …. '…… '…… , …….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Mas. H. W. PEABODY AND COMMITTEE 569 NEWS FE·OM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 572 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………… " …… ,", …… ," .. ,.,', ……. ,',. 587 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

D!l~~~~ t. 1Pi~~~~n~rS!~i:ttary W m. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Walter McDougall, Treasurer 25C a copy $2_50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office" Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M.arch 3, ]879_ tied by daily tasks and duties, no matter what your age, education, financial cOndition or location may be-now you can share in the spiritual enthusiasm and Christian traming of the Moody Bible Institute. The bene- fits of regular residence training in day and evening classes, perfected since 1889 in teaching nearly 30,000 students from every race and almost every country in the world, have been incorporated in EightSpecial ~TJi1Ii~/ Courses for Study n_ ~J;fiilo. Introduct:r, Bible Cou… ;.;~~:'1jIi,'e.or beginner.. covers !/~:';!,.yJt!onfi Not Sold (JJ11t:lJ11'J'IUJII– for Profit t Bible Chapt•• Summary -an easy way to know the Bible.

Synthetic Blbl. Study – systema tic; shows relationof ship of separate parts to each other. Bible Doctrine -great basic doctrines of Five of the eight courses cover spe- Christianity. cial methods studying the Bible.

They are non-sectarian; teach what Scofield Bible Cor..opondenee the Bible really says-not what some Course .: one says about the Bible. 1..- scholarly. fur n;ainisters and . Christian workers-covers entire Bible. All of these courses are given for the bare Chrlotlan Evldenceo -facts in support of Christian cost of preparing and conducting them. '.

faitn and an inspired Bible.. Last year over 5,000 students, in every cer- Practical Chrlotlan WOl'k ner of the globe, took one or more of these '-methods of soul-winning and other forms of Christian work. courses by mail. They testify to a new joy in Evan..eUam – methods and principles of i i i . g~:: ~:~:e a:d ~vll!Ln;ellJ.iWn evangelism for Christian workers. that experience and power?

r—— S: Wn•te for FREE Prospectus I MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE which will help you select the course J)qL 511B 1S3 ~ J'Ioce, ewa"" IU. III I best fitted to your needs. Please send me FREE your booklet I Don't delay-courses are ready to describing the Eight Home Bible begin. NOW. Fill out the coupon and Study Courses. II send 1t to us today before you forget.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE: Name .•._.•….•.._ •.••••••._ ….•••_…….•• Founded 1889 Ch III J.d4ress..•.~_••_..••._ ………….•.._……… I Dept. 5~w !!~::~;;:.~::~~~RO' • 17 ~ _ I I —.—– ………………..-…-………………….eo ……… 1————–_. . _———–… 100 wettin"- 7,000 corrppondettC8

F'hoto by pubhshers Photo l~ervice

BRINGlNG CITY WAH'S INTO TOUCH WITH GOD A Young Men's Cbristian AssocJatlon Service on Sunday Morning jn a Fresh Air Camp Near New York VOL. JULY, 1923 NUMBER XLVI SEVEN AM:EmICAN BOYS AND GIRLS I T is estimated that fifty million youth hI the United States are under twenty-one years of age. That means that there are fifty million young people, still in the formative period, whose future is yet to be determined by the education they receive and the influences that surround them. They are to make up the coming state, the future social and industrial forces, and the Church that is to be! Or, they may make up the criminal classes, the paupers, the mental and physical weaklings and the atheists that will menace the Church and State of the coming generations.

It is possible to count the units that compose the population but who can determine the power for good or evil that lies bound up in even one boy or a girl f It was with a great depth of meaning that Jesus said: "Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." Not only is the childlike, teachable spirit necessary in order that we may be disciples of Christ, but in the child we see potentially the coming man and woman. Yet how many of these boys and girls are allowed to grow up like weeds, sometimes with their bodies neglected, more often with their minds untrained and most frequently with their immortal souls stunted and starved! Many a man pays more attention to the cultivation of his strawberries than of his children; many give more time and thought to the raising of fine hogs, horses or cows than to the raising of ideal boys and girls. Good parentage, proper food, suitable clothing, reglllar exercise and wholesome habits are necessary for healthy bodies. But how much more important are right spiritual parentage, good mental and spiritual food, high ideals, and the development of character and moral strength and ambition for eternal welfare and for sacrificial service!

For these reasons, it is especially fitting that the churches of America are to take up this year, as the subject for their home mission study, "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys.' , We 501

have, therefore, devoted the present number of the REVIEW to this subject and have secured articles from a large number of experts who have had experience in training American youth. Probably two or three hundred thousand American Christians will be studying the subject this coming year. Good results should follow. Noone, who has noted the many dangers that threaten our young people and the evils that are rife today, can question the need for -a careful study of conditions and causes and an application of adequate remedies. While we cannot hope to save America by boys and girls alone, America and the world must be saved by lfcwing the youth and train- ing them to know, love and obey God as revealed in Jesus Ohrist.

The forces that may be counted on to save and train the coming generation are, first of all, the Ohristian home–one ,in which both parents, by teaching and example, train their children in the way they should go. Second comes the Ohristian school, not sectarian, but one that gives mental training, develops character and prepares for life by teaching obedience to the laws of God, loyalty to the spirit and standards of Christ, and service to mankind. Third, we must have the training of the truly Christian Ohurch. This, in the Sunday-school and other organizations, lVill not supplant but mu'st supplement the home and the state school. It is before the age of twenty that 80 per cent of conversions to Ohrist are recorded, and that lives are made or marred. The Sunday-schools are not a failure but they have not accomplished all they should. Most of the great Ohristian statesmen, educators, industrial leaders and other human forces for righteousness (men and women) acknowledge their great debt to their Sunday-school training. Now is the time to per- fect this arm of the Church.

The time for" splendid isolation" is past. America must take her part in international affairs. The world cannot remain half slave and half free, half "wet" and half "dry;" half militaristic and half altruistic, half materialistic and half theistic; or part Christian and part anti-Christian. In America must be trained coming ambas- sadors of state, business and Church; and from America must go members of the present generation of boys and girls to heal, teach and preach the Gospel of Christ to their brothers and sisters in other lands.

Jesus Ohrist put the child "in the midst." He loved the chil- dren and blessed them. He set them free from the bondage of superstition and ignorance. It is the teaching of Christ' that has transformed the pagan or Moslem home; that has established schools in Africa and Asia; that has rescued the sick and crippled and starving children of Russia and Armenia. Saving the boys and girls, we work out our, own salvation as God works in us to will and to do of His good pleasure.

EDITORrAL COMMENT

YOUTH MOVEMENTS IN EUROPE AND AMERICA SOMEONE has said that the trouble in many homes is "not that . there is no control in the home but that the children are in control. " Whether it is because the adults have failed to rule well in home and state, or because there has developed a general spirit of lawlessness, it is true that today, as a rule, youth is in the saddle or rather his hand is on the steering wheel and his foot on the gas. The brakes are only used as a last resort-often after the accident has occurred.

In Europe, a widespread "Youth ~rovement" has sprung up. Recently the Student Forum Movement has spread to America and is endeavoring to win recruits in American colleges. The causes may be said to be twofold. First, a dissatisfaction with present conditions in industry and politics, and second, a consciousness of power and a desire to steer the ships of commerce and of state. The war set loose tremendous forces that had been gaining power for years. The young Turkey party, the young China movement, the revolutionary forces in Russia, Persia, India, Japan, Korea, Egypt and Latin America are all signs of young life and most of these movements are protests against ancient evils. Youth has grasped the steering wheel in order to choose a new and better course. If a wreck does not result because of the struggle, the lack of experience and headlong speed, then better progress may result. The great danger is that the new forces in control are too prone to disregard the lessons of the past, ar.ld neglect to look to God for guidance.

Communism, socialism, radicalism, unionism, bolshevism, internationalism of all sorts and degrees are seeking to enlist the youth and to train them in materialistic socialism without regard to God or His Way of Life. The leaders aim at pacifism-after they are in control; they teach brotherhood–among all who cooperate with them; they frequently advocate principles that would destroy the home, do away with private property rights, and ignore the Church of Christ.

This year, representatives of the European Youth Movement, which had its rise in Germany, have been visiting American colleges, under the auspices of the National Student Forum Movement which daims 250,000 adherents. The purpose of the visit is declared by its sponsors to be the interpretation of Europe to America and the advocacy of higher ideals in social, industrial and political life. By v its opponents, the leaders are said to be advocates of a false freedom and general dissatisfaction with modern industrial conditions. In different places, the Movement takes on political, economic or religious forms of revolt against existing conditions. In many instances, this revolt has taken the form of student strikes against professors or in favor of student control. In the University of

Havana, for instance, 2,000 students endeavored thus to seeure stu- dent representation on all governing organizations. In China and India student revolts have been numerous and in America they have .. not been unknown. At times they may be justified and based on a desire for truth and righteousnesR hut they are a sign of the times and are fraught with danger. In Germany the Youth Movement has in some instances heen coupled with a retnm to primitive simplicity in clothing (or lack of it) and in loose sex relationships. Mr. Bruno Lasker, writing in the S1l"vet/ on the Youth Movement in Germany, ·speaks of it as "one continuons joy ride ….. introducing new and stimUlating elements, one of which is the cult of uakedness and the belief in the healing power of sunlight ….. The promiscuous mixing up of the sexes, sans clothes, led to trouble.' '"

The "Youth Movement" should not be charged with all the faults of individuals, as it is not an organized institution but, like other revolutions, has its weaknesses and its dangers. There is dan- ger that they will follow in the way of Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, who refused to follow the advice of the elder statesmen and chose as his counsellors the headstrong youth of his own age. The leaders of the Youth Movement lack knowledge and experience but are striving after ideals. They need the friendly sympathy and council of older and saner heads and, ahove all, they need the steadying influence of faith in God and loyalty to .Jeslls Christ. It is not by public and general denunciation that the evils will be remedied and the leaders be brought to their senses, but the youth of today must be faithfully '. trained in home, school and Church to take a sane Christian view of the basic principles of character, of man's responsibility to God and of his debt to his fellowmen.

RAISING DENOMINATIONAL STANDARDS NATURALLY, with the changing ideals, new forms of expres- sion, and growth of knowledge and experienee, the standards and convictions of former years must be brought to the bar of the judgme1).t of the present generation. This is true in science and history, politics and ethics, and it is true in religion. Christians acknowledge only one perfect divine revelation of truth in regard to God and His relation to man-namely that received through .Jesus Christ. They believe that other religions are, at best, human searchings after God and the Way of Life.

Even among Christians, however, there are decided differences of opinion as to the true view of God, the way of salvation and the authority of the sacred Scriptures. On these fundamental ques. tions members of Christian churches, Protestants and Roman 'See article by Bruno Lasker in The SU,.,leY Graph-Ie (March, 1923); also a pamphlet by Ralph M. Easley on "The Youth Movement," published by the Nationa1 Civic Jt~cderation. 1 Madison Avenue, New York. 25 cents a copy.

EDI'l'ORIAL COMMENT

Greek Catholics and Oriental churches, hold many and diverse views.

Most of the Christian articles of faith were written centuries ago and men's thoughts have changed with the times, though truth and God have not changed.

The great national denominational Assemblies recently held in America have found it difficult to maintain unity and harmony iii view of the conflict of convctions as to the final authority in matters of faith and practice. '

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (North), which represents the highest human court of ecclesiastical authority for nearly two million Christians in the United States, again put itself on record (at its annual gathering in Indianapolis) as holding firmly to the authority of the Bible and as requiring its ministers and mis- sionaries to remain true to the doctrines of the Church. In spite of some strong opposition, the Assembly voted, in answer to an overture presented by the Philadelphia Presbytery, that the teaching and preaching in its pulpits must "conform to the system of doctrines taught in the Confession of Faith ….. "

The General Assembly also called the attention of Presbyteries to the deliverance of the General Assembly of ]910, which deliverance it reaffirmed and which is as follows: "1. It is an essential doctrine of the Word of God and our standards that the Holy Spirit did so inspire, guide and move the writers of Holy Scripture as to ,keep them from error. "2. It is an essential doctrine of the Yord of God and our standards that our Lord Jesus Christ was born of the Virgin Mary. "3. It is an essential doctrine of the Yord of God and our standards that Christ offered up himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice and to reconcile us to God. "4. It is an essential doctrine of the -Word of C'n>d and of our standards concerning our Lord Jesus Christ that on the third day He rose again from the dead with the same body with which He suffered, with which also He ascended into Heaven, and there sitteth at the right hand of His Father, making intercession.

"5. It is an essential doctrine of the Word of God as the supreme standard of our faith that our L'ord Jesus showed His power and love by working mighty miracles. This working was not contrary to nature, but superior to it. "

This is a clear and emphatic statement of some of the beliefs that the Presbyterian Church holds to be essential, not all of them essential to personal salvation, but each of them deemed an integral part of the truth of God as revealed through Christ and His apostles, as interpreted by the Presbyterian Church. It remains to be seen whether those who have opposed these conservative views and who have been expressing a desire for loyalty and unity in the Church will accept this declaration of the General Assembly as binding and will avoid teaching or preaching beliefs not in harmony with it.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (South), in its May meeting held in Montreat, North Carolina, was quite as

emphatic as the Northern Assembly in upholding the system of doc- trine expressed in the Confession of Faith, but the question was not brought to a vote. The Foreign Mission Secretaries declared that, on investigation, they had found their missionaries "orthodox" and in full accord with the standards of their Church. This Assembly rejected the advances made by the Northern Church Assembly looking toward organic union of the two communions. They expressed a desire to continue cooperation and fellowship through the General Council of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches and voted to con- tinue cooperation through the Federal Council of Churches.

The Northern Baptist Convention, in Atlantic City, avoided the recurrence of doctrinal controversy which divided their Convention recently. After an attempt had been made early in the session to bar "liberal" or "modernist" views and speakers, several of the leading conservatives withdrew from the field. '}'he President of the Convention, Dr. F. E. Taylor, declared that his investigation had convinced him of the orthodoxy of Baptist missionaries, colleges and seminaries. ,An amendment to the constitution was passed providing that "any Baptist church in the United States may appoint one delegate and one additional delegate for every one hundred members, provided that the church, during the preceding year, shall have cooperated in the financial support of the work of at least one of the cooperating organizations of the Northern Baptist Convention." This resolution will prevent non-contributing churches from voting in the annual Convention. It was voted to leave with the Church boards the decision as to the acceptance of certain large gifts to which conservative doctrinal conditions were attached, and donors were advised to trust the loyalty and integrity of the denominational boards. There is a possibility that Baptist" Fundamentalists" will launch a campaign to support separate missionary and educational agencies.

The question is becoming more and more insistant as to whether loyalty to Christ involves first of all, loyalty to His teachings as presented in the New rrestament, or whether we must put first the manifestation of brotherly love among professed followers of Christ. These two should not conflict but a difference of convic-' tion has divided Christians into separate camps.

These are days when denominational standards are being tested. Followers of Christ are in danger of being divided because they do not agree on what is the true test of loyalty. The tests set up by .Tesus Christ Himself are "to believe on Him whom He (God) has sent," "to do the works of God," to take up the cross and follow Christ, to love one another as Christ has loved us and to abide in Him. It is not important to follow any man-made standard but it is of supreme importance to bring our human standards up to the standard of .Tesus Christ. God's truth is eternal and must prevail; it is not necessary that we attempt to defend it but it is all important that

EDITORIAL COMMENT

we know it and follow it as revealed by Christ. Faith in God includes faith in His victory over all opposition.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS T HE World's Sunday School Association which is to hold its next worId convention in Glasgow, Scotland, next year (June 18-26, 1924) has secretaries. and field-workers in North and South America, Egypt, Syria and Palestine, the Philippines, Korea, .Japan, China, India and Ceylon. The affiliated Associations have representatives also in South Africa, New Zealand and Burma. The WorId Sunday School statistics for 1920 were as' follows: Sunilay Officers Schools Grand Divisions anil Teaohers Pupils Total 155,944 North America ………………. . 167 1,697,520 17,065,061 18,762,581 Central America …………….. . 13,667 South America …… , ….. "." .. . 3,246 .606 13,061 West Indies …….. ,', …….. , .. 1,617 162,344 Europe …………………….. . 68,189 16,203 146,141 137,390 Asia ………………………. . 32,8.54 8,623,629 Africa ……………………. '" 10,015 8,953 128,437 1,379,860 Malaysia …………………… . 706,225 Oceania …………………… .. 538 680,189 7,943,440 15,676 14,856 495,159 65,704 1,314,156 46,007 660,218 307 15,369 71,336 423,823 Grand Totals ………………… 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,706 30,296,531 The totals given at the time of the Zurich Convention in 1913 were 29,848,041. In spite of the great loss incident to the war years the present figures show a decidea increase except in Europe and Oceania. Notable gains have been made in Central and South Amer- ica, Asia and Africa. The increase in North America was more than 2,000,000. The statistics which are to be reported at the Glasgow Convention are being gathered.

No one can estimate the extent of the influence of the Sunday- schools in the past. In them most of the Christian leaders of today were taught and in them millions have first confessed their faith in Christ. Europe must be reconstructed by rightly training its children and youth and every other land must be built up through the same means-for peace, brotherliness, godliness and Christian service.

Reports from Europe show new and increasing interest in the work of the evangelical Sunday-schools. In Hungary, public schools are offered freely for this purpose and in Budapest they are filled at every session. In Czecho-Slovakia, simHar interest is reported and the great need is for Bibles and teachers. The French evan- , gelicals have a special Sunday School Secretary who is soon to visit America to study modern methods and literature. Spain has just had the first National Sunday School Convention and Portugal re- ports well organized work and many children in attendance.

From Egypt, the field secretary, Sheikh Metry Dewairy, has translated thirty Christian books into Arabic, nine of them for Sun- day-school workers, and the work is growing rapidly.

Sunday-schools are being conducted among the Armenian refugees and in Erivan, recently, in one session there were present 587 pupils under 14 years old and a second session was held for 250 more. They memorize many passages of the Scriptures. There is hope that before long evangelical Sunday-school work may be started in Russia.

In Ohina, Japan, Korea, India and the Philippines the work is progressing steadily, with special emphasis on the training of native Ohristian Bible teachers and the production of more adequate Sunday-school helps, In South America, Argentina has had its second National Suuday School Oonvention in Buenos Aires and over 400 were present.

It is fitting that the home mission studies for the year will be on "Saving America Through Her Boys and Girls." It is of supreme importance that boys and girls be won to Christ for their own sake and for the sake of their country, but it also must be borne in mind that boys and girls who are not interested in Ohrist's program for the world are not truly educated and that His program includes the saving of the boys and girls of all nations and training them for godly life and service.

A OAMPAIGN FOR AMERIOAN YOUTH T HE conferences recently conducted by Dr. John R. Mott, coop- erating with the City General Secretaries' Commission on Re- ligious Work, took the form of a continent-wide evangelistic campaign among boys and young men. Dr. Matt's main theme in his 170 addresses was "The Living Ohrist," and over 1,200 young men and boys, scattered over 34 states, pledged themselves to study the life of Ohrist. Over 2,000 Association members accepted definite service tasks. Christian laymen and special groups had nearly 6,000 attendants. Dr. Mott reported that in all the years of his connection with the Association he had never before had such a wide exposure to the boyhood and young manhood of the nation. Dr. Matt sounded the Summons to men and boys to confront the Living Ohrist and to go out and call on other men and boys to stand before Ohrist that He might make His own impression. The note of service was always emphasized with the duty of augmenting Ohristian leadership.

The results of this continent-wide campaign should prove of great .• value not only to the Associations, but to the Ohristian forces of the communities. Pastors have seen the work in new relations, and closer cooperation will now be possible. This tour revealed a rising tide of interest in the religious work of the Associations, expressing itself in the fact that the secretaries and directors are putting a definite em- phasis on the religious character of all their work, as well as stressing special religious activities, and that young men and boys are respond- ing as never before to the spiritual appeal.

and Some of Its

BY OWEN R. LOVEJOY, NEW YORK General Secretary· of the National Ohild Labor Committ~.e " T AY not your hand on the child to his hurt." This command- L ment to Israel implies the place every child should hold in the life of the family and the community. In him transmitted qualities once awakened give the aspirations and ideals of his people's realization. Recognition of this gives childhood its sacredness and beauty-and its dignity.

Tomorrow the family life of the nation will depend upon him, the world of affairs will lay claim to him, the nation itself may call upon him, and the temple shrine will lack inspiration if he be lacking in veneration and faith. .our hopes for childhood may be hope deferred. In the rush and whir of our modern days, in our eager quest of gain, in insatiable ambition which threatens to consume us-the voice of childhood falls upon ears deafened by the roar of a factory-made civilization..

The child is too often the slave of an autocrat in the family. In the family he has no voice; no independence. Our school standardizes and turns him out in wearisome pattern; industry presses him into a mould by means of monotonous tasks; the state makes for conformity and servile obedience; religion holds out an angelic future for a life of blind acceptance.

Once we begin to understand that the human mind is quite as important as the hand-that a hnrt to the former is a wound as grievous as amputation to the latter; once it is borne in upon us that education should be something as big as life itself-in fact that it should be life; that governments are created by people living among them and that God asks for conrageous love of His Creation-we shall then open to youth the way toward noble living.

The perils to youth lie without his circle-more than within it. Adults who impose their own thoughts on institutions, and their worn ont interpretations of life, may be his greatest peril. The youth sees through and hates hypocrisy and weak complacency. Youth characteristically is aflame with earnestness. He is the rebel-the eager questioner. He loves life and the people in it. And he loves God because he sees God in beauty and bows before Him in adolescent purity-in the spontaneous love that gives us hope for the future. So in a family life enriched by the presence of childhood; in an education not for life but an education which is life; a political faith which proclaims firm belief in people; an industrial life which recognizes fully and completely the human factor which its harshness co:qtinually threatens, an~_ a religion which seeks the Kingdom of -a Goll and His righteousness and feels God presence in all things- in these directions lie the paths to a better world.

509

The Program of Association Work with 8~s in the United State8 was planned- By courtesy of tile A8800lat'/m Pre…

Missions and the

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK CITY Author of "The Child and America's Future," etc.

T HE discovery of the relics of Tut-Ankh-Amen is helping us to reconstruct the social life of three thousand years ago. Pos- sibly in the year 4900 A. D. an archmologist yet to be born will unearth a nineteenth century home mission church. If so, his deduc- tions might be somewhat as follows: "Four walls, a roof and a floor~evidently a protection against the weather. Cheap construction~apparently built hastily and at lowest possible cost. One room, fixed seats, prominent platform desk -without doubt a community building where people came to listen to addresses of some sort. No seats for children-clearly an adult insti- tution. No extra rooms-functions limited to one type. No educa- tional equipment-evidently no educational program. No gymnasium or place to play-further proof that the building was not intended for children and that a recreation program was not included."

This characterization could readily apply to tens of thousands of home mission churches which were erected all over America during the nineteenth century, and which dot the horizon from the Atlantic to the Pacific and from Canada to the Mexican border. There they stand with the accumulated infirmities of the decades which have passed. Often innocent of paint, with windows gone and loosened weatherboards swaying in the breeze, they serve to remind us of the distance which we have traveled and to bring back to our attention a worthy past to which we would not care to return.

The money spent in erecting those churches was not wastedfar from it. They have paid for themselves over and over again. Rarely has an investment of similar size yielded us so large a return. It does not dishonor the past when we say that those churches are no longer adequate to our needs and are no longer representative of our program.

The home mission church of the twentieth century is of a different type. Instead of one room it contains two, three, five, seven, ten-yes, sometimes thirty or forty rooms. One such building often costs as much as fifty or a hundred home mission churches of the past. These new churches contain department rooms for graded work, class rooms, club rooms, cafeterias, game rooms, assembly halls, gymnasiums, clinics, rest rooms for farmers' wives, dormitory rooms, and even swimming pools. They are equipped with a variety of furniture, tools and educational materials which make them seem very unlike anything which the past has produced. The twentieth century home mission church must meet many demands never made upon the home mission churches of an earlier period.

511

A PRIMITIVE PIONEER NINETEENTH CENTURY CHURCH IN'RVRAL OKLAHOMA Why all the change? The answer is not hard to find-home missions has discovered the child, and, in attempting to minister to his needs, the necessity for new types of buildings and new equipment has beeome insistent.

The same forces which have been at work in the creation of new buildings have also been drawing out and developing a new type of home mission worker. 'I'he preacher himself has changed. New ideas are stirring within him. Training institutes and contact with new programs have enlat'ged his vision. He preaches the old O-ospel in many new ways. He understands better than did his predecessors what it means to be "workers together with Ood." And he does not stand alone. By his side are other workers with varied abilities, varied training and specialized responsibilities. The home mission pastor, who was formerly the parish pack-horse, now may have a staff ranging from two upward to eight, ten, twenty, yes, one borne mission church, at least, has fifty people on its regularly paid staff. 'l'hese helpers in home mission fields are consecrated, college and university trained young men and young women; they are devoted individuals who have caught a vision of need and have felt the call to Ohristian service.

The natural accompaniment of new buildings and a new leadership has been a new home mission program. In fact it has been the' demands of a new program which have brought ' the new buildings into existence and called forth the new workers. A schedule which included services on Sunday and a mid-week gathering has been ex-

HOME MISSIONS AND THE CHILD

tended until it is in truth a "seven-day-a-week" schedule. The fires in the new home mission church are never allowed to go out in winter and the doors are never closed during the waking hours of the summer. The emphasis of the new program is upon education. Specialized leadership is remaking the church school. Daily Vacation Bible Schools are becoming characteristic, rather than exceptional, in the home mission program. Week-day religious instruction is developing. Already our home mission boards have become our greatest national agencies for religious education. Boy Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, Girl Scouts, and scores of other groups of young people are A MODERN TWIlmTIETH CENTURY CHURCR IN RURAL OKLAHOMA organized for educational and character building purposes. Basketball teams, sewing classes, cooking classes, hikes and social functions are all connected up with the program of the home mission church for bringing in the Kingdom of God in the local community.

All of this is, of course, but the expression of the new spirit and the new ideals which are permeating the entire work. The home mission program of the present is fundamentally and increasingly an educational program. As such it centers about the child. That does not mean that adult life is neglected. Never was the program for adults so effective in our home mission churches as it is today. In some cases, particularly among foreign-speaking groups, the children can be reached only through the adult members of the family; but there is a growing recognition of the fact that the home mission success of the future must be built out of the young lives of our local :a communities. The home mission church of the twentieth century is essentially and pre-eminently an educational institution, and the edu- cational emphasis seems likely to increase rather than decrease.

Through the employment of trained nurses, home visitation, mothers' classes, clinics for children, noon-day lunches for school pupils, milk stations, the supplying of free milk, and in other ways we are making a place for the child in the program of the Church of Him who said, "Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." The list of welfare activities carried on in the new home mission plant is very long, and this is as it should be. So long as Mexican babies are dying at a rate three times greater than that of white babies in the same community the question of the relative value of beans and milk in the baby's diet will continue to be a home mission question. Tliis work must not, however, keep us from giving first attention to our major assignment, that of building the Kingdom of God through educational processes, through the lives of the youth in home mission communities.

Naturally the dawn of the new day has been somewhat slower in rural fields, but the day is actually dawning, even there. The large task of remodeling or building our rural churches to meet the needs of a new day is under way. New ideas, spread through summer schools for rural pastors and through other agencies, are creating a new program of rural church work. Rural directors of religious education with responsibility for groups of churches are being employed. Both the Daily Vacation Bible School and the plan of week-day religious education are spreading rapidly into the country and prove to be well adapted to the needs there found.

Yes, the new day has arrived, or is rapidly arriving-the day of the child in home missions. The dawn has been appearing gradually for some time, but now, like the sunrise which Browning describes, it is breaking bonds and millions of neglected American youth in our cities and our rural regions will have occasion to thank God for it. No other agency is so strategically located to meet the needs of the girls and boys in our most neglected communities as is the home mission church. If that fails-but it m7~st not fail.

Home Missions has a new task. It is a far bigger and more costly task than it has ever had the courage to face before, but it is one within our ability to master. It is insistently demanding skilled and devoted men and· women and very many consecrated dollars. Any community in the United States worthy of the services of a public school teacher is also worthy of the service of a trained and skilled teacher of religion, be that community in our congested city centers, or on our sparsely populated frontiers. Some day, when our vision has enlarged, we shall find our resources equal to the needs. It will indeed be fortunate for America's tomorrow if the demands can be met with reasonable promptness.

"),ITTLE MOTHERS" OF MIGRANT WORKERS'

Neglected Children of Migrant Workers BY SARA A. BROWN National Child Labor Committee, New York T ARGE armies of boys and girls, witb tbeir parents, migrate Lannually to the open country to do hand work in specified farm crops, in truck gardens and small fruit areas, without regula- tion as to age, daily working hours, kind of labor required, its conflict with their attendance upon school, and other factors affecting their development. These children do not belong to the "tramp family" well known to social workers, nor the "crop follower,"

11111

leading a nO,madic life with little or no desire for a p,}rmanent home. They belong to the high-type laborer family, unafraid of adventure, unafraid of hard toil or of life in the open.

East, west, mid-west, north, and south they are to be found in all parts of the United States. Two widely different groups furnish illustration of what in general seems to be the experience of all. They are the children of native born parents who migrated from rural and urban districts in 1922 to the "onion-marshes" of Ohio; and children of foreign born parents ~-ho, during the same season, migrated largely from urban centers, to the "sugar-beet nelds" of Michigan. Who are they1 How old ~ Why do they migrate! How THII )[AN AND illS W'IJ'III AND BIIIR COUSIN ALL LIVII IN TiIlIl AUTO long do they stay' What of their work and their life in the neighborhood 1 Are they deprived of essentials for proper development, and where does responsibility rest?

The children are largely American born. In crops depending almost exclusively on contract labor recruitild from immigrant sections of large cities, the children are predominately American born. In 274 contract beet-laborer families there are 1,300 children living at home, of whom 1,116, or 86 per cent, are native born. Of their fathers, only 17, or 6 per cent, are native born, while the foreign born fathers represent a dozen or more nationalities. In the onion group, there are 276 children, of whom 172, or more than 62 per cent, are natives of Ohio, and 104, or more than 37 per cent, largely natives of Kentucky, while their parents are all native born.

Parents take children of all ages to the country, though the largest number are from nve to sixteen and most of them work. Little"tots"

NEGLECTED CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS

under five go with their mothers into the fields or remain at the house in charge of another child acting as "little mother."

'The major reason families migrate to the open country is work: work with its contribution to the family income; work without restriction for all members of the household, young and small, old and large. Unhesitatingly fathers say they would not go without the children to do the work: "In the city jes' me and the woman works, chillins' go to school; in the country chillins' work too, more money, go to school jes' after work." Mothers after many years as migrants frequently say, "Me no more come to fields mit the kids when' they is big enough to work in the eity. " The NO CllANCID FOR FAMILY CULTURE–INSIDID A HOME OF MIGRANT WORKIDRS work children may do in factories and mills is regulated by school and child-labor laws, not so for children of migrant workers.

However, the factory has made its way into the open country and industrialized agric~tlture is reproducing factory condi.tions involving child workers in large numbers. The" onion marshes" and "beet fields" are but examples of many industries operating in the open country, each in a slightly different way depending upon children to do much of the hand work in the production of the crop. "The beet farms are huge factories without roof or walls, but factories nevertheless. The crop and its finished product are in the hands of comparatively few men and they have organized its production and distribution on a factory basis."

As soon as the work is done in the fall, the family is ready to move again, usually at the end of five or six months. About twentyfive per cent stay in the country. They come to the fields and

marshes early in the spring, often six weeks or more before tht:ly begin work. Families of 199 contract beet laborers, who migrated from nrban centers, arrived twenty-three days before they began work the first of JDJle. Many were still in the fields after the middle of November. They have been doing this year after year from five to ten years in succession. Movements of the "onion workers" are very much the same.

The hand-work done by children, generally, is weeding, hoeing, harvesting or gathering in the crop. It is estimated that a child topping beets handles on an average between two and three tons daily. As in other farm work during any season, the work-day is from "light to dark." For 276 children in the onions it ranges from ten to four hours, with more than half working ten hours or more.

The working days per week show 181 or more than two thirds worked six days; others five and one half to five days per week. Children of contract beet laborers work as high as fifteen hours a day during the three to six weeks pressure of "thinning" and "harvesting," though from eleven to twelve hours, average the season through.

Work goes on in all kinds of weather, in the hot sun, hot winds, dust storms, in rain, snow, cold winds, and freezing temperature. A family of six children from seven to fifteen years of age, and three adults (including the mother with a baby) worked 111 acres of beets. Allowing 37 acres for the adults, the chjldren earned two thirds of the $1,998.00 income for seven months of the year. A father with one worker, a girl 16, said "with the three little kids we work 40 acres; 18 is 'ge-nuf' wit~out 'em." The three were seven, ten, and twelve and earned more than half the family income for seven months of the year.

. The matter of suitable living quarters is always difficult. Every available shelter is used, good farm houses, others long since discarded, barns, garages, shanties, shacks and "company houses." Many have one room, others have two, three or four. Many are unpainted and unkempt, with leaking roofs; more than half without screened doors; nearly two thirds without screened windows; more than two fifths without water at the same place as the house; nearly two thirds without garden space enough to supply the n;tajor part of the family living including vegetables.

Overcrowding is common. "Shacks for the housing of onion laborers and families are in most instances unfit for human habitation." For example: three families lived in one garage; fifteen families of fifty persons, in five houses with only thirteen rooms used for sleeping; thirty-two families of one hundred and thirty-six persons living in sixteen houses with sixty-four rooms, thirty-six rooms used for sleeping.

The contract beet laborer family, in most cases, fares somewhat

1923J NEGLEOTED OmLDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS

better. For instance, ten persons lived in a garage; six, with two additional child helpers, in two rooms, "living" on 75 square feet floor space, sleeping on 120 square feet, with only one window 3×3 feet in each room and one outside door; SL,{ in a two-room shanty as the father said "fit only for pigs or chickens; in cities health laws would prosecute a man if he put a family in a house like that."

The most deadening influences are, however, found in the life of the family and the uncertain place it holds in the neighborhood. The family has no sense of belonging to the community-no interest, no responsibility, no part in its government. Residents of the com- HANDICAPPED-COUPLE WITH EIGHT CHILDREN LIVE IN A ONE-ROOM SHACK munity hold the migrant worker in scorn. He and his children are dubbed "hunkies," and the like. His position is menial. Nothing in the community belongs to him. A :fifteen-year-old girl for nine years migrating to the beet fields, begg'ed her father not to contract again for she said, "'iVhat chance have I ever to be anything but a 'beet hunkie'1 What else can I ever knowT What can I ever do but marry a 'beet hunkie' and be a 'hunkie' all my life1" Never, in the nine years, did the family have a neighborly neighbor.

Children fJf migrant workers are deprived of essentials for proper development: First, by being set apart from natural community associations of home, of church and school; by being cut off from participation in and responsibility for things pertaining to their own and their neighbors' welfare. It is little wonder that children and their parents develop bitter feelings of hatred; that many

believe every man's hand is against them, except for what he can get out of them.

Second, they are deprived of opportunity to attend school and of educational training. Those migrating from cities leave six or eight weeks before schools close in the spring and do not enter rural schools. The majority return eight or twelve weeks after schools open in the fall. At least seventy-five per cent do not attend rural schools at any time. This means each child misses four or five months of school every year. School attendance as affected by migration is not the matter ,of one or two years, for these families have been migrants an average of six years, many as long as twelve and fourteen. Irregular attendance, among other things, contributed to retardation. Of 913 nearly two thirds are retarded in their grade standing, and of 276 seven per cent never attended school in any place; while more than two thirds are in the fourth grade.

It is hard to determine where responsibility rests. Those who defend the working of children of migrant laborers, maintain that the industry deals with the parents under contract, and that he is free to move where and when he chooses. Without doubt, preference is given parents with large families of children, for the amount of work a family undertakes depends on the number of children who are big enough to help. Industries cannot justly remain indifferent to their responsibility for the system as it pertains to children, to conditions under which they are required to live and work, and to the part they take in producing the crop.

The school and work life conflict. This places upon the school in each locality where the children live a definite responsibility. Because they move twice a year or more between school districts, or even between states, as someone recently put it, "the business of schooling for migrant laborers' children is nobody's business."

Back of the family, the industry, the school, each community into which the migrant family moves is very definitely responsible for the family group: responsible fo1' its attitudes, the evaluation it places on life's experiences and relationships; its ideals for children, their education, their religious and moral training, their play, their work, their health. The community, in this sense, is not necessarily confined to the immediate neighborhood; it reaches fa r enough to embrace the nearest church of the family faith i far enough to eounteract attitudes of children who call ot.her children "hunkies"; far enough to reach the nearest person with qualities for leadership, with sympathetic and understanding mind for the migrant laborer family, its intricate and difficult family and social problems. In so far as the family fails for any reason whatsoever, it becomes the responsibility of each of us, the state, the nation, to secure to every migrant worker child in America a happy, healthy, educational childhood in his home, his neighborhood, his church, his school.

Children of the

BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK The Jan Hus Church and House, 347 East 74th Street I T is often 'difficult to tell which are more neglected-the children of the very rich or the children of the very poor. Thousands of parents with every advantage of wealth and education com- mit their children to the care of ignorant nurse maids, and later farm them out to boarding schools and summer camps for their train- ing, so that our little rich children are often far poorer in things that make for character and life than those who are born into abject physical poverty.

ANew York pastor who called in a home of wealth in New York was astonished to hear the mother say: "Oh, Mary goes to your Sunday-school, does she? I didn't know. I instructed the governess to select the most fashionable Sunday-school for her to attend!"

The most heinous sins against childhood are being committed by those who know better and could do better. It might be profitable to take some immigrant mothers "3Iumming" among some Amm'ican" society" folk in order to demonstrate to them how the other half lives and how children snould not be brought up.

If the children on the avenue are neglected, it is, in nine cases out of ten, the fanlt of selfish parents. ONE CLASS OF NEGLECTED CITY CHILDREN If the children of the crowded tenements are neglected, in nine cases out of ten it is attributable to unfavorable economic and social environment which the parents are powerless to change. To these innocent victims of our inhuman social system our sympathies go out. lt is over this multitude that the heart of Jesus yearns. Thes<e "little ones" He would have us save at all costs.

The very physical surroundings in these congested sections of our great cities operate against the children. With all of our "tene- 521

ment house reform," we still have tenement houses-dark, ill-smell- ing and unsanitary-and, as a result, we still have pale-faced boys and girls, whose cheeks never know the glow of health as long as they live in such houses. l!"'or thousands upon thousands of children, the street is still the only convenient playground, and there the auto- mobile is becoming daily a greater and greater menace to life and limb. Traffic regulations keep heavy trucks from the streets where the rich abide, and speeders are summarily arrested, whereas in the poorer sections of the city where tax valuations are low, heavy trucks and pleasure cars tear along a.t break-neck speed endangering precious human life. Let a child be run over on Fifth Avenue, and a squad of motorcycle policemen is. immediately put on special patrol duty. But children are run down on First Avenue with scarcely any notice from the police.

The recreation parks. in our great cities have proven a boon to the children of the poor, and higher wages have enabled more and more people of the working class to provide their children with an outing in tile country during the summer. But it is still possible for an East Side youngster on a ]"'resh Air expedition to gaze in wonder at a cow chewing her cud and to exclaim: "Where does she get all the gumt"

The "American home" calls to mind the picture of a detached single house with lawn and shade trees, and it is hard for many of us to realize that literally millions of children in America know such homes only through the" moyies. " The economic demands upon the time and energy of parents often prevent anything like a normal home life. Where both father and mother are away all day, the younger children must be left with the grandmother or a neighbor, or must shift for themselves. Even when the mother is home, she is so over-burdened with the care of a large family that she has little time or energy for that patient and loving attention to which every child has the right. In such homes the strange thing is not that some children go wrong, but rather that so many go right.

Most pitiful of all is the spiritual neglect of our children. Due to an old world conception of religion as a form and ceremony unrelated to life, or to the constant grind of the struggle for existence, there are few homes among the poorer working people where religion is taught to the children either by precept or practice. The effect of immigration has been to lead millions of people to discard religious faith and practice altogether, and, as a result, a larger proportion of the present generation of children are to all intents and purposes godless. Religious workers in our cities and industrial centers cannot take religious background or training for granted, but must start just as we would in a foreign missionary field. It is time that Ohristian leaders in the field of religious education realize this fact

NEGJJECTED CHILDREN OF THE CITY

GIVING THE CITY CHILDREN BETTER BODIES IN THE PLAYGROUNDS and provide a program and a curriculum designed to teach the A. B. C's of religion in all grades.

Neglected by their parents from force of circumstance, and care- Jessly neglected by city, state, society and the Churches, it is a cause for wonder ,that some of the best types of American manhood and womanhood come out of such unsatisfactory conditions. If the product is good, it is not due to our effort hut to their own; if it is bad we have only ourselves to blame.

In America we have depended too much upon the public school to remedy these evils and to care for the neglected children. But admirable as is its work in its own field, the public schools cannot take the place of the parents of whose society our economic order has deprived the child. No other person and no institution can fully supply this lack, but the Christian settlement house and the Church can do it better than any other institution.

The essence of Christian settlement work or church work is the personal touch upon the child. In our heartless city life, friendship, sympathy and love are greatly needed and the moral training, the comradeship, the loving understanding, the wise advice which so many parents are prevented from giving their children may be given by the Christian worker of the settlement house or church. That is his reason for existence, and he can have no other.

With all of our emphasis upon organization, budget, equipment

and program, it is well for us to remind ourselves that the- success or failure of church or settlement work depends upon the persons to whom it is committed and upon the nature of their personal interest in the children and their influence upon those to whom they minister. Many evils of our social order, which handicap and cripple child life, should be obviated by legislation; but the most flagrant evils, those which cripple and starve the hearts and souls of little children, can be abated only by consecrated personalities that lllcarnate the love of Christ for these little ones. Too much -of our religion is expressed by proxy instead of by. proximity. Often we seek to bring in the love of God by purse instead of by person. Children need to be loved, but one cannot love them satisfactorily at long distance. Love cannot be broadcasted from some spiritual sending station. It must be lived and expressed in vital heartwarming contacts with the boys and girls.

Thousands of young men and women all over America have learned this lesson and are giving of themselves to the boys and girls of the land. They are living witnesses to the power of Christian love and the joy of such service. In our Sunday-schools, clubs, classes, Daily Vacation Bible Schools and kindergartens, wherever you see children looking up in trust and affection into the face of their teacher, flocking around her, little tots holding tight to her hands, and older ones making her their confidant and adviser, you may be sure that these children, no matter what their home life may be, are not neglected. Their Heavenly Father, through His human representative, "careth for them."

SOME ORIENTAL CHILDREN IN AMERICA-IN TRAINING

TYl'II or IIOMII FOUND IN THII IalNTUCKY

Overcoming Handicaps on the Frontiers BY REV. W. KNIGHTON BLOOM, D.D., NEW YORK Extension Secretary of the Congregational Sunday School Extension Society ATERRIBLE blizzard was raging over the prairies of the great northwest. For thirty-six hours it continued in full force. In one of the rural districts seven miles from a little town on the railroad, two school children went home to dinner, a distance of a few rods only, and when they started back, blinded by the storm, they lost their way. The teacher thought that they had remained home and the parents were sure that their little ones were at the schoolhouse. Several hours later, the children were found, a mile and a half from home, badly frozen and unconscious. Happily, they recovered, but several others in different parts of the state were frozen to death. Over the telephones many anxious parents were enquiring: "Are the boys in 7" "Are the children safe 1" .

This is a pertinent question for us to ask concerning the moral and spiritual condition of our boys and girls of the American fron- tiers, among the mountaineers of the south and west, on the western prairies, and in other isolated districts. Large numbers of children are deprived of the normal opportunities that help to educate and prepare for Christian life and service. These frontier children, in still undeveloped districts, have a real claim upon those who are more fortunately si.tuated.

0,25

These isolated districts I'epresent some of the unfinished business of the Church. The frontier line of great need and strong endeavor, with its tremendous opportunities, challenges the Church and calls for action. There are children eager for Christian instruction, but often there is no one to teach them who appreciates the place of the child in the eternal order of things.

In all history, there is no chapter more thrilling than that which tells the story of the onward march of missionary service on the part of those Christian workers who have laid foundations strong and sure. The service rendered has a romance that clings to it. Consecration has been matched only by opportunity. The magnifi- SERVING A CHURCHLESS COMMUNITY ON THE FRONTIER BY AUTOMOBILE cence of missionary zeal and sacrifice thrill us. 'l'hese messengers of Good Tidings, going forth on their mission and living with and for others, understand human needs, and have discovered the power that makes for permanent strength and for patient self-sacrificing service. With unswerving purpose these pioneers must lay Christian foundations and, therefore, they commence with the children. The Master's philosophy "not to be ministered unto, but to minister," has found a large place in the workers' lives and theirs is a wide and varied ministry, calling boys and girls to become all that they have the capacity to be. .Like David Livingstone, they say, "I will place no value on anything I have or may possess except in relation to the Kingdom of Ohrist." With Alice Freeman Palmer, they say, "I am trying to make girls wiser and happier. It is people that count. You want to put yourself into people; they touch other people; these touch others still; and 80 you go on living for ever."

OVERCOMING HANDICAPS ON THEE'RONTIERS

The greatness of the life of actual doing characterizes these cathedral personalities. In them we see Ohrist's program unified for they live to produce Jesus Christ. The world needs more Christlike men and women. In this day of imperative need and golden opportunity, we must not neglect the children.

How great is the need as God sees it! One worker on a frontier of the great northwest has eighteen counties under his care, and in that territory there are 724 school districts without any religious or- gar~ization. In another part of the northwest, in a territory as large as Massachusetts, with a popula- tion of 6,000, only two communities have church organizations. In another section of the same general territory, there is one Sunday-school p'arish, comprising a territory one half the size of Connecticut, with a group of Sundayschools and only one missionary worker. There are parishes that amaze us because of their size, and thrill us by their challenge to give young people a real chance. One isolated territory is sixty miles in length and fifty in breadth; another is sixty by thirty miles; a third is one hundred miles long and in a radius of fifty-eight miles has a population of 5,000. Each of these sections has only one missionary worker. A fourth comprises 3,240 square miles –with its only worker living 110 miles from A ~~~~tJ~R~" lWi~~I!J~N¥HljI~Xt~~~~ROF the railroad; while in a fifth the leader is located seventy-one miles from the railroad and caring for the religious needs of 3,500 people while thirty school teachers ai'e employed to care for their educational needs. In these great areas, the pioneer Sunday-school is often the only ministering Christian force, but in thousands of communities even this work is lacking.

In the rural regions of Georgia and Alabama, the mountain sections of Tennessee, Kentucky, and the Carolinas, multitudes of children and youth of the best American ancestry who deserve the finest opportunities possible in the way of religious education and training, have almost no facilities for training in Christian leader-

ship. Such rural communities furnish not only initlal purpose along Christian lines, but an adventurous spirit that inspires young people to seek the paths of difficult service.

One Christian leader in the southwest wrote, "When I find that in Oklahoma and Texas, there are 1,200,000 children and young people without regular religious training, I feel something very definite should be done." In another southern state there are 900 rural communities where only itinerant preaching services are held, without any systematic religious instruction for boys and girls. In an adjoining state with a population of 2,300,000, there are 1,091,340 children and youth in Protestant communities who are not in Sundayschool. No wonder that a lad in that state, listening to the story of "The Lost Sheep," asked, "Did they fix the hole in the feneeT"

In these frontier communities, young people do not have half a chance to make good in life. Think of a family of nine children, living with their parents in a house consisting of one room about sixteen feet square, never having attended Sunday-school and knowing nothing about the Bible!

Such needs, and the response of which they are worthy, make one's heart beat faster because of the glowing life pictures that · challenge the brainiest and best of .our college men and women. Out in the great frontiers of life are the biggest tasks that life has to offer; jobs for men and women with dynamic personalities, powerful and winsome, who can master a man and win a child. We still face the frontiers of service where there are lives to grip and lead to God; where youth can be touched with its noblest passion, and won to its highest ideals and enlisted in service for others.

A BAPTIST COLPORTEUR AND HIS AUTOMOB ILE ON THE FRONTIER

SCHOOL FOR MEXICAN GIRLS. HOLLYWOOD. CALIl"ORNIA

Rescuing Mexican Children in the Southwest BY REV. VERNON M. McCOMBS, D.D., LOS ANGELES, OALlFO~IA "" you Superintendent of the Latin American Mission of the Methodist Episcopal G'hureh young people will never know what it is to be born a Mexican baby. From the first moment of your life, you look up into eyes of confidence and Christian trust. It is not so with our Mexican babies."

Francisco, the speaker, had come from Mexico's night in search of light for mind and soul and we helped him in his education. At an Epworth League convention, he made the above startling state- ment. A prominent governor of one of the Mexican states said to us: "Our people are ignorant, and therefore superstitious. In the moune tain valleys and among the ignorant, probably half of the men and most of the women at some time attend the Roman Catholic church in Mexico. But in the towns and cities, where there is more education, probably one half of the women and none of the men attend mass. It is our aim to enlighten our people."

In reaching the Mexican children from over the border, we are touching a far-reaching opportunity at its very center. The leading evangelical denominations are establishing practical training schools for tots in the day nursery, and for others reaching through junior high, especially to help belated, illiterate, proud, overgrown youth, 3 529

to train exceptional types and particularly to develop Christian leaders."

A visit to Hampton and Tuskegee Institutes revealed what can be done for a race, and by that race for themselves. Somewhere, possibly, there rocks the cradle wherein lies a Mexican Booker T.

Washington or Lincoln or another .Tuarez for the deliverance of the sixteen millions of Mexicans, every tenth one of whom lives within the borders of the United States.

Results of this work are real and definite. One poor boy in New Mexico, who was encouraged to go to the mission school, and then to public school, was later gradu- ated from the University of South- ern California, with a gold medal in oratory; at Harvard Law School, won a C'/un lmtde, was Y.

M. C. A. Secretary in Mexico City until his health failed and is now AHorney General of one of our states. Another case has resulted in producing a great preacher who is a State Senator.

Recently, a pastor told me how he was born in a little town of benighted, superstitious people. A plague became epidemic and the people put crosses over their doors to keep away evil spirits. This town came to be called "Las Cruces. " In the Plaza School, later organized, Luis learned to adore the Christian missionary YLIDIA-BEFORE TAKING lady teacher, was converted, and is now a successful pastor on the border at Tia Juana and Mexicali. The influence of such leaders as these helped to make the largely Spanish and strongly Catholic state of New Mexico a "dry" state long before the days of national pro- hibition.

Occasionally parents say that they do not want their children to have any particular religion until they become men and women.

Doctor Lozada brought his two girls to our school, saying, "1 have .. The Methodists South ha.ve very tine schools at EI Paso, Laredo and other border points. The Presbyterians have schools at Santa Fe. Albuquerque and Los Angeles. The Gongregationalist9 bave a co-educational school at Albuquerque where the Methodist Episcopal Church, also, has two schools for the two sexes; and, also, girls' school~ in Tucson and Hollywood, the Spanish American Institute for boys at Gardena. and the Christian Training School for Racial Leadership a.t the Plaza Community Center in Los Angeles. The Friends, Nazarenes and other denominations have smaller schools, including the Plaza or day' schools which are popular along the border.

RESCUING MEXICAN CHILDREN IN THE sou'rawEsT

heard that you readfrom a Book each morning and have prayer. If you would not read from that Book, I would like to bring my girls to your school." The superintendent said, "We would appreciate "'reatly having your high-class children in our schools, but we cannot leave out the Bible. General Grant, whom you greatly admire, said, 'All the progress made by our country in Christian civilization we owe to the influence of the Book called the Bible.'" The girls came and were converted. At her father's birthday party, I asked Mina what we could take. She clasped her hands and said, "Oh, take him 'La Biblia.''' With some trepidation, we took him a fine copy of the Bible, in Spanish.

As he opened the package Senor Lozada's eyes sparkled and he said, "A thousand thanks! How long I have wanted this Book. I shall read it daily as I go to my law office." Thus, through the children, we reach the homes not only of the ignorant, but of the cultured and the free-thinkers, who make up a vast majority of Latin American peoples.

It is wonderful to see the Gospel Teams, Nurses' 'l'raining Groups, Athletic and Literary Clubs which are being promoted under the leadership of the young people trained in mission schools, or those we have aided to attend a Christian college. One young Mex- ican among ten thousand students a year ago won a Phi Beta Kappa YLIDIA-AFTER TAKING key, and is now studying at Drew Theological Seminary, where he is also a teacher in Spanish while securing his Doctor's degree at Columbia. His father is Doctor E.

M. Sein, pastor of the Plaza Community Center Church, Los Angeles.

In no place does Christian training show such wonderful results as in raising up pastors. One brilliant student in the Christian Train- ing School was a captain under the bandit Villa. Now he has a fine mission-style institutional church, and has three points on his circuit.

Another student, who did not know how to read or write ten years ago, has led about one hundred twenty-five Mexicans to Christ. This lad, up from peonage, is pastor of the Long Beach Mexican Church,

and a cultured wife and university graduates assist him. It really breaks the heart of the missionary to move around among the beautiful little boys and girls with their eyes of midnight, surprisingly plump and promising, though coming from homes of poverty, still neatly dressed, especially if they attend Sunday-school, and to think what their future would be without Christian education to give them character and to find them suitable life mates.

It is sad to notice marks of inherited disease from social vice, rather common even among our mission school children, and to realize that the little girl, seen in her humble adobe home looking so bonnie, may all too soon wither into some pain-racked, prematurelyold grandmother. Little" Queenie" was brought by her parents seven hundred miles to be baptized and to be in our Christian surroundings. Her father had been a godless machinist, and her beautiful young mother a Roman Catholic. Queenie has led them both to Christ. Out of the squalor, vice and diseased conditions of the "Valley of Sorrows and Sighs" on the border, a few weeks of Christian culture raised up these "flowers of the border" who brought these tokens on Easter morning. The mission schools afford opportunities for discovering the evil physical conditions often of serious character. One crippled newsboy, with a heavy iron on his leg, was taken to a Christian surgeon who removed two bits of bone from the ankle. The lad is now about to enter the University after being captain of his high school track team.

It would require a great library to analyze the far-reaching effects, international, social, political, in our own nation and, most of all, relations to the rea;lities of eternity. We met Colonel Mena staggering under the influence of drink in San Francisco. When three of his boys were put into our Spanish American Institute, the Colonel and his family came to church. The boys are now star students, athletes and orators. The last time I saw Colonel Mena, he was a respected and clean government officer-official inspector in the frightful resorts of Tia Juana. He and his family are members of a recently organized mission on the border.

Over and over come to me lines, as I look a million miles into the eyes of some sweet Mexican children standing at the parting of the ways: "They are idols of hearts and of households, They are angels of God in disguise; The sunlight still sleeps in their tresses, His glory still gleams in their eyes.

"All, those truants from home and from Heaven, They have made me more manly and mild; And I know now how J 8aus could liken The Kingdom of Heaven to a child."

Training as Citizenship

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, LITT.D., MEDIA, P A.

"I Managing Director of the National Honesty Bureau – NEVER had any father," complained a boy who was in trouble. "When did he die 7" inquired the sympathetic judge. "Oh, he isn't dead, he's a Shriner," the lad explained. There are thousands of orphans and half-orphans in America whose parents are not dead but are delinquent. Not all careless fathers by any means are Shriners, although many a father fails .because he has seemingly" joined" everything fraternal except his own home. The principal occasion of wrongdoing on the part of children is that they had the misfortune to come from a non-func- tioning home. Carelessness in the home has produced as many criminals as has criminality.

Some children perish for lack of knowledge. Children are not born in possession of the Ten Commandments.. Too few receive definite ethical teaching at home. If they are going to develop moral lives, they need to receive some moral "exposures." They need to have goodness explained clearly enough to recognize it when they see it. They must learn how to give things their right names. When a recruit goes to war, we arm him and instruct him how to fight. When a young traveler is about to take a journey, we warn him of the perils by the way and give him a guidebook to his destination. Too many parents take a moral consciousness in their children for granted, and suppose that the child will know by instinct that which has never been mentioned at home. If they think about it at all, they seem to think that a child can learn to be good merely by sitting in Sunday-school fifty minutes a week. After a hundred business and professional men had been interrogated as to the lawless acts of their boyhood they were asked what they thought was the wisest way to deal with such infractions of right and justice. The great majority expressed the opinion that reasoning on the part of adults was most affective. This conclusion was arrived at because it was largely their own ignorance of right that had, led them astray. Being good today requires brains as well as conscience. Never was it more true that children need "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little." Precept is the nozzle on the hose of conscience. Intelligent goodness implies an instructed mind.

Example of course is more potent than precept. Of late there has been a noticeable increase of dishonesty among the young. The age of criminals is rapidly lessening, and crime is becoming a boy problem. The testimony is that in 999 cases out of 1,000 of juvenile theft the first occasion was some real or fancied injustice suffered 588

at home. Children go wrong because no attention is paid at home to their childish deeds of dishonor, but they transgress much oftener because of home examples of dishonesty. Laxity' in paying bills, borrowing without repaying, living beyond one's means, doing cun- ning tricks in business and boasting of them at home-all these constitute schools of dishonesty for children. Children are usually what their parents are. A group of youngsters was asked how many of them thought it right to avoid paying street car fare if the conductor did not notice the omission. Half of them thought it was right. The same questioner asked a woman's club its opinion. Half of these too thought it was right. The children agreed with their mothers.

Careless conversation in the home has much to do with juvenile delinquency. If a child hears his parents use such expressions as, "Oh, everybody's doing it," or "You can do anything that you can get away with," that child is almost certain to have a low code of honor.

On the other hand, the privileges of the careful home are un- measurable. The conscientious parent may actually preempt his child for goodness. Even the prodigal cannot go irretrievably from his father's house into the far country if from early childhood he has received explicit precept and consistent example. He is fighting against the fibre of habit and the sinew of knowledge. Feed a child constantly with good ideas, good habits and good ideals, and you will not nourish a moral monster. The home that has always been a school of integrity and a field of honor is America's best citizenship insurance. Such homes today have certain powerful auxiliaries, some of them new, some of them old with new aspects.

The writer was much surprised to be told lately that, out of a certain Bible class of fifty wholesome young men, not one ever spent an evening voluntarily at home. The social gathering or, failing that, the street, was their invariahle playground. This is too often the situation in our cities, where small living rooms and lack of opportunities for entertaining guests make the home unattractive to young people. But there are tendencies and opportunities that are beginning to be centripetal to the fireside. New and attractive games, the mechanical piano, the phonograph, and especially the radio, suggest new opportunities of bringing the old and the young together in the household. There is also a refreshing' new situation in that old people are younger and-curiously enoughyoung people are older than ever before. The generations mingle more pleasantly and naturally. The Father and Son Movement, the Big Brother idea, the Boy and Girl Scouts, have all done much to help the young to like the older and the older to understand and enjoy the young. Actually sharing life between parents and children means much for moral opportunity.

1923J HOME TRAINING AS CITlZENSHIP INSURANCE

The cheapness and abundance of reading matter today gives the home a new attractiveness, and suggests a new peril. Young people have, in the current papers and magazines, in the Sunday press, and in popularized books of knowledge access to a wider range of information and inspiration than ever existed before. The reading habit is becoming more nearly universal, and no habit has in it more resources and consolations. The new peril in books is not in juvenile literature, but in some of that which is supposedly written for adults. The nickel novel has almost been driven out by the more exciting movies, but the erotic novel of the hour is a pernicious peril. The Clean Book Campaign is a needed one. It is easy to put forth the special plea that a too rigid censorship of books might debar portions of certain highly esteemed classics, but the plea is fallacious. Though the Bible refers occasionally to subjects tabooed in conver- sation, it does not linger upon them with gusto, but sternly rebukes their iniquity. The argument that many works of fiction are, ontside their lascivious passages, dull and dreary may be met by the consideration that these deserts of dullness only tempt to the discovery of their oases of pruriency. Their chief mischief however is not their clever descriptions of sensuality but their extra-Freudian emphasis upon the fallacy that resistance of desire is calamitous and that all passions are imperative. To permit any modern novel except by certain well tried writers to enter the home without examination by the adults is as dangerous as to welcome an unknown and unvouched for stranger into the bosom of the family.

The modern church, especially the well equipped and forwardlooking city church, has become a mighty reinforcement to the home. It introduces the young child to his first social life, often is the earliest to interpret to him what" a party" means, and skillfully and wholesomely guides, entertains and inspires a graded series of social fellowships that follow the youngster from early childhood to manhood and womanhood. So wisely does the church interpret religion as a social matter that to him the church is, reverently speaking, as one youth called it, "God's gang," and the Christian faith is known as an enlightened and unselfish friendship, with the Divine Companion and with all His children.

We live under new and untried circumstances. We occupy drawers in twenty-story bureaus; we sleep on beds built against doors; we gather around radiators instead of open fires, but the home may persist even in flats; monogamy is still successful when really tried; children come into the world bringing love with them, and Christian homes with old-fashioned v~rtues and new-fashioned understanding, skill and consecration are still the best guarantees of a citizenry of integrity and faith.

and Camp Fire

BY RAY O. WYLAND, NEW YORK Department of Education, Boy Scouts of America T HE awakened interest and resultant mobilization of several hundred thousand men and women who have accepted respon- sibility for providing leadership to boys and girls is the first and probably greatest service accomplished by such movements as Scouting and Camp Fire. It is only in recent years that the Rotary, Kiwanis, and other men's clubs, women's clubs and Parent-Teachers Associations, have taken up this important Big Brother and Big Sister work. A generation ago a boy enthusiast was often treated: as a freak. Today we are proud to profess a nationally-awakened conscience in regard to our responsibility to provide young people with wholesome leisure-hour diversions of character and citizenship training value.

America's greatest asset is her youth, and her greatest need is an effective means of character-training, going far beyond the public school curriculum in bringing up a generation of citizens, who regard citizenship as an obligation, as well as a privilege, accepting service as the corollary of liberty. We must raise up a generation of youth worthy; and capable under God, of being trusted with the destiny of this Nation-a generation which makes no distinction of class or creed in relation to the common responsibility to stand together as one people under one flag, guaranteeing liberty and justice to all men.

Scouting and Camp Fire both recognize the fundamental relation of the Church in any program of character development. It is the only institution which travels along beside the home in the life of the individual from infancy to the grave, throwing a protective arm around the sanctity of the home and the sacredness of the marriage bond, generating the moral and spiritual power necessary to maintain high standards of social conduct.

Boy Scouts, Girl Scouts, and Camp Fire Girls, have therefore prepared their programs not as a substitute for, but as supplementary to the program of religious education provided by the Church; and it is intended that these programs shall be so correlated with the religious instruction of the Church school as to provide the recreational, expressional and social club life necessary to make a well-rounded program of spiritual, social and physical development for the youth of the Church.

THE Boy SCOUTS Ask the Scoutmaster, "Where is the lad in khaki first made a ScoutT" and he will answer, "In his heart." Passing tests and 536 BOY SCOUTS LEARNING TO ENJOY MORE ABUNDANT LIFE donning badges and the Scout uniform no more make a Scout than cap and gown make a college graduate. In becoming a Tenderfoot, the Scout takes the following Scout Oath or promise: "On my honor I will do my best: 1. To do my duty to God and my country and to obey the Scout Law. 2. To help other people at all times. 3. To keep myself physically strong, mentally awake and morally straight. "

The Scout motto is "Be prepared." A Scout does a good turn daily, for which he does not expect and will not accept pay. The twelve Scout Laws are: ".A. Scout is trustworthy, loyal, helpful, friendly, courteous, kind, obedient, .cheerful, thrifty, brave, clean and reverent."

Except a boy has embodied these worthy principles in his daily life, he is not in reality It Scout j but with these he is a true Scout, and a high type of future citizen.

Let us assume that we have a first class Scoutmaster, and dwell for a little while upon what he will do for the boys.

"1. Since it is presumed that a Scout is worthy of being trusted, he is placed on his honor. There is no spying on the actions of a Scout. If there is anything that will inspire boys as well as men to be noble, it is to be con- stantly conscious that good people are expecting them to do their best.

2. Boy Scouts are taught loyalty to country and the significance of patriotism. They learn the history of The Flag, and the meaning of every star and stripe, as well as the ideals for which it stands.

3. The Scout is inspired to .be helpful at all times, and in all places. 4. A Scout is taught to be friendly to all, and a brother to every other Scout. 5. Scouts are courteous and refined, especially in the presence of women and older people. 6. A Scout is kind. 7. A Scout is obedient not only to Scoutmaster, but to his parents, teachers and others having authority over him. 8. A Scout is cheerful. He obeys with a smile. He will not nurse a grouch. 9. A Scout is thrifty. He is taught to care for property, and to save money, pay nis own way, and be generous to those in need. 10. A Scout is brave. He faces dangers fearlessly. He has convictions and maintains them, in spite of the coaxings of friends and the jeers of enemies. 11. A Scout keeps clean in body and thought. He stands for clean speech, clean sport and clean habits, and travels with a clean crowd. 12. A Scout's attitude toward God is that of reverence. He has a religion, to which he is devoted, and he shows all du€' respect for the religion of others. "

More than two million Boy Scouts have had the training since the Boy Scouts of America were organized in 1910. The present enrollment is 600,024 Boy Scouts and Scout Officials. The great majority of these Scouts are enrolled in church groups, or community troops meeting in church buildings, and all of them are directed by Scoutmasters who have pledged their allegiance to God and their loyalty to the Church.

THE GIRL SCOUTS The aim and method of the Girl Scouts is very similar to that of the Boy Scouts, but it is an entirely separate organization. Their activities center about three main interests: home, health and citizenship-and are designed not only to give to girls essential information in these fields-but more important, to develop habits of service and healthy living.

The Girl Scout program is available to girls 10 years of age, but the great majority of its members are girls from 11 to 15, with the highest number of enrollments at 13. The greatest number of Merit Badges is awarded in the home·craft division, in which the leading subjects are: laundress, cook, home maker, hostess, needlewoman, dressmaker and child-nurse. In the health-activities division

SCOUTING AND OAMP FIRE WORK

the leading subjects are: health winner, first aid, home nurse and health guardian.

The membership of the Girl Scouts has had a most remarkable development in the last six years, mounting up from 8,455 in 1917 to 128,000 active members in 1923. In ten years' time the Girl Scouts have trained more than three hundred thcusand girls. They are organized in all the States, in Alaska, Hawaii, Philippine Islands and Panama.

THE CAMP FIRE GIRUl The active enrollment of the Camp Fire Girls at present includes more than 160,000 girls and girl leaders. About 40 per cent of these belong to groups organized in the churches while 50 per cent is found in groups with the home as a basis. This suggests. the basic Camp Fire principle that a girl's interests during adolescence center in CAMP FIRE GIRLS AROUND THEIR COUNCIL FIRE

the home and in home circle relationships. Camp Fire Girls are organized in all the states, and in 17 other countries.

The aim of the Camp Fire program is nvt only to conserve leisure time, but also, through leisure time activities, to build up ideals that will find expression in the cheerful performance of home duties, in love of nature and the out-of-doors, in unselfish and patri- otic service, and in various kinds of craft work.

The Camp Fire Manual-is a veritable storehouse of interest and practical suggestions of things that girls of 12 to 20 years of age like to do. Honors are awarded for more than 800 subjects and distinct types of work. In 1922 more than two million honors were won by the Camp Fire Girls of, America alone. The subjects for which the highest number of honors were awarded were: home craft, health craft, hand craft, citizenship, nature lore, business craft and camp craft, in the order named.

The Camp Fire slogan is "Give Service." Its watchword is "Wohelo," formed from the first two letters of the word's "work," "help," and "love." The tasks which the girls perform to win their ranks are classified under six crafts, namely: home, health, hand, nature, camp, business and citizenship. Each craft has a symbolic color, and for each honor the Camp Fire Girl is awarded an honor bead having the color of the craft under which the honor appears.

Three ranks open to the Camp Fire Girls are entitled, "Woodgatherer," "Firemaker," and "Torch Bearer." It takes a long time, real desire and faithful effort to learn and to be the things required of the Torch Bearer, and to be able to say, when she receives the symbol of the rank: "That light which has been given to me, I desire to pass undimmed to others."

Each of the above named organizations fits into the program of a local church school and recognizes the importance of religion in the character development of the boy and the girl. They sound a distinct spiritual note but each religious group must provide the spedal training which it desires its own boys and girls to receive.

By affording wider contacts of national and international fellowship Scouting and Camp Fire become a uniting influence in a divided world. They travel arm in arm with every church which believes in God, and through individual and group service they be- come a strong arm of the Church in fulfilling its commission to establish the Kingdom of God among all peoples of the earth. Scouting and Camp Fire need the Church and the atmosphere which the Church and the Church school alone can provide. The Scout and Camp Fire programs, also enrich the Church programs in the recreational and expressional life of boys and girls.

ON THE CHURCH LAWN TO MAKE HEALTHY

What One Church Is Doing BY REV. ARTHUR HENRY LIMOUZE, CLEVELAND, OIDO Minister of the Glenville Presbyterian Church I Na community on the outskirts of Oleveland where twenty-five years ago a handful of people picked their way over dirt streets by the light of barn lanterns to the church services, today we find the bustling traffic of one of the busiest sections of Oleveland. Farm lands have been cut up into building lots and banks, stores, theaters, offices and other structures of a well defined community life tell the story of the change that has come over Glenville, once famous for its race track.

With the changed conditions such as are experienced in so many cities where residential districts have given way to business, there has come a new and different type of population. This newer type is predominantly Jewish, mainly of Russian and Oentral European stock. One of the grade schools in our parish, which cares for 1,064 children, reports one third of that number to be Jewish, while a quarter of a mile south of the Ohurch is a population which is practically all Jewish. In this area within the past five years, synagogues have arisen as if by magic, while one of the finest and best equipped Jewish centers in America, costing a million dollars, with swimming pool, gymnasium, restaurant, ball room, and a synagogue seating 2,500 people, has recently been erected. Today, in this neighborhood, there are Kosher chicken venders, odds and ends shops, and all the other evidences of a .Tewish community of 25,000 people where once Protestant leaders looked for strong churches.

The Glenville Presbyterian Ohurch is working out a program with definite objectives. Realizing the fact that churches die in 541

changing communities because they are unready to face the new conditions, the church's leaders are trying to foster a sense of community responsibility by attempting new approaches, especially through the children. An expanding program of contacts with the homes of the community has been put into operation for the purpose of making its opportunities indispensable to the children and their parents. The approach of the church to its community task is based upon the conviction of the need of the whole neighborhood of the Gospel of Christ, and the response which comes from people when that Gospel is lived out by those who believe in its message.

The church has the usual societies which are adjuncts to the public service of worship and the Bible school, such as young people's organizations, and women's and men's groups in missionary and church interests. It has also graded and grouped the children of the congregation and community into small organizations which meet during the week and in this way is endeavoring to bind the homes from which they come more closely to Christ and His Ohurch.

The groups range in age from four or five years to sixteen or seventeen, and are led by volunteers working under the leadership of a well trained, full time director. The special expenses are met by the children's dues or offerings, each class and club being se1£- supporting. The only cost met by the church is for the director's salary, and the maintenance of the building. The effort has been not only to develop the groups, but also to cultivate a leadership for them within the church. Among the volunteer leaders are several high school and college students who a few years ago were members of younger groups in the church. It is significant that a few of the older boys and girls have, as a result of this experience, been discussing their life work in the light of the missionary enterprise.

The activities of the children center in a few definite interests: mis,sions, Bible instruction, and service are placed in the forefront. There is also the social outlet through which in games, outings, camping trips and other forms of recreation, opportunity in happy self-expression is given to the boys and girls.

The missionary program focuses itself in the two missionaries supported by the church, and is widening to include a third living link. Two of the girls' groups have named themselves after these missionaries, and all cooperate in projects which bind them to the task afield and enlighten them as to the larger world need of the non-Christian peoples. The children take great pleasure in making articles, or purchasing things out of their spending money to be sent to the mission fields. Nothing cheap, trashy, or useless is sent.

The missionary interest is tied up with the spirit of worship, Bible study, and music. From the girls, a Junior Choir has been

WHAT ONE CHURCH IS DOING

organized, to assist in worship in the Bible school. Honors are given for Bible reading, church attendance, and other similar activities. All this is done in a perfectly normal way and into it the children heartily enter.

The social activities revolve about things that children like. As the church has no gymnasium, its Men's Bible Class engaged the high school gymnasium for one night a week and secured a physical director to train the boys from twelve to twenty years of age. Soone members of the church place their summer cottages on the lake front at the disposal of small parties for short outings. The Presbyterian Union of Cleveland conducts each year a large camp on Lake Erie fifteen miles from town. .Just prior to the Daily Vacation Bible School as many children who wish to go to camp are sent off for ten days with the understanding that on their return they will attend TRA INING THE CHARAC'fER AND SKILL IN THE HAMMER AND SAW CLUB the Daily Vacation Bible School for four weeks. Representative young people, whom we hope to develop into leaders, are also sent to one of the Summer Institutes, the church paying half, or all of the expenses.

It is a happy work in which the church finds pleasure. At the last annual meeting of the congregation, each class and club was represented by its officers, one of whom made the report of bis class or group work for the year. The children were made to feel their oneness with the larger organizations of the church, and at the same time the church people saw what the future can be if we care for the present. Thus, in a quiet way, children and homes ar.e being brought under the influence of Christ. This program works in a church that is just like hundreds of others in America. It is not spectacular, and doubtless is deficient in many things which oth~rs may feel important. It is an honest and fruitful effort, in the name of Him, on Whose great heart rest the needs of the boys and girls of the world, to do something for "the least of these."

Burns Gave Up Business*

Team Work fOt" the Rural Commttnity BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK Author of "Race Grit," "For a New America," etc.

T HAT Burns should give up a good business connection and calmly choose a pastorate on what the Home Mission Board of his denomination considered the toughest field in Pennsylvania rather mystified some of his friends. They judged that his young wife and two promising boys deserved somewhat better of him. But he was not long a mystery to the people he came to serve. Everybody understands friendliness in a neighbor and Burns first of all was a good neighbor. If his efforts during the first few weeks in the little town which for the purposes of this record will be called Middle Grove, resulted in any permanent good, the fact that he convinced a fair majorif.¥ of his church members that he was glad to live in their town should be registered as not among the least desirable accomplishments.

The Middle Grove people were of average intelligence at least. While they were unconscious of some of the disadvantages under which they were living, they knew that as a community Middle Grove was not meeting certain needs. The constant desertion of the place by their young people told them so.

Burns was sincere. He loved the community for what he hoped, by the grace of God, it might become. He loved the little, old ramshackle of a church building because it had been a place of worship for people who, during the past generation or two, had found God there and whose lives had been a blessing to the town. That the building had ceased to meet community needs did not cause him to condemn it. On the other hand his reverence for the ancient building as the house of God brought to its pews some people who had not entered the church door for many years. But this is not to say that he was at all satisfied with the equipment for the upbuilding of the Kingdom in Middle Grove.

Burns came upon the field with no rash notion of transforming the community at once. But he possessed what Professor Edwin L. Earp calls the "engineering skill to keep folks at work without friction." He had the sense to find out first of all what were the needs of the community. The result of a scientific survey was presented in a pleasing way to the people. He made a chart of his parish and in graphic style showed how and· why the church could *Reprinted by permission from Mr. Hayne's new book, "For A New America:· published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education Movement, copyrighted 1923.

544 and should function in its relation to other saving agencies in the community. He had the ability to wait as well as to work.

While Burns could be read like an open book by his parishioners and neighbors he began after a time to talk in a way that puzzled many. What did he mean when he said that the church must relate itself to every legitimate community activity-including the planting of corn and potatoes-or the community itself would die of old age? What could the church do besides support a pastor whose duty it should be to guide folks to heaven 7 "We should so organize our work as to render a wholesome service to the entire community," he said in substance.

Generalities were not a part of this young workman's mental and spiritual operating plant. He soon called his people together to consider a means of supplying wholesome recreation for the young people who were seeking unwholesome social enjoyment elsewhere. When he made a plea for a community hall scarcely a person could look ahead that far; nevertheless the women were ready to back him in the project. They had eighty dollars in hand, accumulated as a result of chicken-pie suppers and bazaars. Somebody made a motion that a building committee be appointed; the motion was carried by the women. Then a brother thought he saw a way to shelve the whole proposition.

"Seeing that the pastor is the person most interested in this subject I move that he be a committee of one to carry it out."

Burns did not dodge. On the other hand, he considered that a fine start had been made. The following morning a farmer was driving past the church lot on his way to the county seat with produce when he saw his pastor with pick and shovel digging a trench.

"What are you up to, might I ask?" "Excavating for our community hall," replied Burns. "I don't quite understand." "This is the committee our people selected and it has commenced to function."

As the farmer drove on he indulged in a bit of constructive thinking as a church member. That real enlightenment was grante<:I him from some source was evidenced by the rapidity with which he drove back to his barn and threw a scraper and a shovel into his wagon. While this record must remain incomplete as to what was done with the produce, it can be stated with authority that the entire day, in addition to several subsequent days, was spent by this farmer with his pastor on the site of the proposed community hall. Others came to the lot and fell to with an enthusiasm which furnished one more proof that the desire to express genuine love for one's community is contagious. There ensued no lack of labor, lumber or cash to bring this first building project to a successful conclusion.

4

There were three other communities included in Burns's parish and one after another put up a building to house the social activities of young and old.

The road to the county seat, over which the Middle Grove farmer Was about to take a load of produce the morning he discovered his pastor in overalls, was a poor one. During certain seasons it con- stituted a serious barrier to community progress; it prevented the ready transportation of crops to city markets; it isolated Middle Grove as a rural trade center; it kept people home from church. For peQple to ignore a poor stretch of road is both uneconomic and unChristian. Therefore Burns attacked the road evil as he would any other public nuisance. The organization of a Road Improvement Association was the first step; when four fifths of the farmers in the parish joined the association, a united appeal was presented to the court to enforce its own ruling concerning this same piece of swamp road. The court told the road supervisors that delay would no longer be tolerated. The road was macadamized.

Burns, ,it has been intimated, found a community that was underestimating its own possibilities and living far below its privileges without knowing it. As a minister he considered it his duty to make some of these privileges his own. He did not disregard the saving agencies outside of the Church designed to help him and his neighbors. Some of the folks were not opening the doors to the representatives of these agencies. There was the Farm Bureau for example. The agent had been having a hard go of it in the promotion of better farming methods. The preacher struck hands with the agriculturist. Quietly the man of the pulpit began work with the hoe and within two years was known as the champion corn raiser of the county. He plotted his own garden and demonstrated the value of the application of nitrates, potash or lime to poor soil and the practicability of seed tests. This took but a little more time than the raising of corn of a less regal grade would have done. In the meantime the agent of the Farm Bureau found open doors that formerly had been closed.

. T'eam work for the community became a recognized slogan in Middle Grove. That it became an inter-community ideal is the opinion of people in the county who know anything about the entertainments held in the four community hallsl built under Burns's supervision. The young people at each place prepared one program which they gave four times; thus there were held during one winter t; sixteen entertainments-four in each communitv. In addition to the "home crowds" there were visiting parties increase the audiences. Accordingly the social life of a large country area was raised to a higher level. Acquaintanceships were widened under wholesome influences. The somewhat boisterous public affairs, promoted for commercial reasons only, which had been patronized by the young

WHY BURNS GAVE UP BUSINESS

people because they had no other place to go, gradually lost for them their attraction. In the course of a few months these same young people were rallying about the young minister when he inaugurated his training classes for religious workers. They offered themselves for baptism and membership in the church. They became the Sundayschool teachers and leaders of groups for Christian service of various kinds. They are to be found there today carrying on in His Name.

The reconstruction of church life in the open country will continue or the virility of American life in many urban as well as country communities increasingly will be impaired during the generations immediately ahead of us. Declared Hon. Gifford Pinchot at the first conference held by the Commission on Church and Country Life: "The permanent strBllgth of any civilization is best measured by the soundness of life on -the land. It was the failure of agriculture far more than the decadence of the cities that sapped the power of ancient Rome. The farmer feeds and clothes us all. From the country comes the strong new blood which renews the vigor of the towns. The tenacious spiritual ideals of the open country constitute our most resisting barrier against the growing laxity and luxury of our social organization. It is the country church rather than the city church which is in fact our best defense against the advance of the evils of our time."

Burns believes that the Church, under gracious and determined leadership, may rank as the most attractive force in any community. There is a growing company of young men and women in America who, like Burns, are facing the rural problem without seeking an alibi for themselves. If country life is not what it should be they are determined to cease blaming their progenitors for the situation. On the other hand, by no false optimism are they blinding themselves to the actual difficulties connected with rural church work. If the country places are among the lost home fields then they will be reo claimed when a,s definite life enlistments are made for the rural work in America as are made for the foreign work. The same type of Christian manhood and womanhood, the same devotion, the same courage are required for the one field as for the other.

BUILDING FOR ETERNITY "If we work upon marble, it will perish; if we work upon brass, time will efface it; if we rear temples, they will crumble iNto dust; but if we work upon immortal souls, if we imbue them with principles, with the just fear of God and love of fellowmen, we engrave on those tablets something which brightens all eternity.' '-Daniel Webster.

Spiritual Illiteracy in

Some Results of the Week-Day Church School Movement BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES, B.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

Director of Week-Day Religious Instruction, Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work T HE growth of the ·Week-Day Ohurch School Movement is a striking religious phenomenon. It began less than a decade ago and its growth has been largely within the past three years. In 1920 there were less than fifty schools; in 1923 there are approximately one thousand schools with nearly a hundred thousand pupils enrolled. Since some of thel>e schools have been carried on for nearly ten years, it seems timely to attempt to discover what the week-day church school movement has thus far revealed.

1. The movement has revealed a growing appreciation of the importance of religious education and a consequent discontent with the ordinary educational program of the Church. A flood of inquiries is pouring in to every denominational agency having charge of religious education. These inquiries come from all parts of the United States, from Canada, and from foreign mission fields, showing that there is an awakening interest in religious education which is not only nation-wide, but world-wide. It would seem that churches everywhere are awakening to the fact that their greatest opportunity for service is offered by the child life of their constituencies and that the approach to child life must be the educational approach. Many churches have taken to heart the alarming statement that our religious educational agencies are not reaching half of the children of America and are holding less than half of those they reach for a long enough period to bring them into lasting fellowship with any religious organization.

Of course there are church members and sometimes whole congregations on whose ears statistics like these fall without apparent result. There are churches characterized by prophetic vision and progressive methods and there are churches of a wholly static type. The former must lead in a movement like the one we are considering. The others will ultimately follow when the movement has demonstrated its worth and its efficiency and is passing over into the realm of methods deemed traditional.

Church people sometimes appear to be less interested in the· week-day church school movement than are other people whose. connection with the Church is uncertain or non-existent. The movement for week-day religious instruction began with public school people and they have been, almost without exception, its hearty supporters. Judges of juvenile courts have seen the tide of adolescent crime and 5~ juvenile delinquency rising higher and higher and they have said that the underlying cause is spiritual illiteracy. Business men have felt the ground-swell of social upheavals in other lands and have turned preacher-prophets, proclaiming that unless our American children and youth are grounded in the principles of righteousness our civilization will crumble into ruin at no distant day.

2. The movement has shown that it is practical. Week-day church schools have been organized in nearly all the great cities of America.· They have demonstrated that they can live in the city slum and in the great church of the fashionable suburb. Week-day church schools have flourished in the smaller cities and towns and in the country villages and have been organized in the open country. In CDMMUNITIES WHERE WEE..DAY RELIGIOUS IIiSTIUCTIDN NAS BEEN ORGANIZED one township of Michigan where three Sunday-schools were reaching only about fifty children with a low average attendance, week-day church schools were organized and soon enrolled more tlian a hundred children with an average attendance up to public school standards. Communities that have been unable to keep up a Sunday-school for more than a few months in summer, if at all, are now able to maintain a week-day church school throughout the public school year and to enroll practically all the children.

The movement has a way of reaching the spiritually neglected children of the nation. Sixty per cent of the children of America are not in Sunday-school, or in any school where religious instruction is given. This army of children growing up in spiritual illiteracy is twenty millions strong. The week-day church school has shown its

ability to gain recruits from this menacing army of spiritually neglected children. In some communities of Hammond, Indiana, ninety per cent of the children who came into the week-day church school classes were not attending Sunday-school. Many of them did not know what a Sunday-school was.

It has been shown that the children will attend a week-day class of religious instruction, even when they must give up playtime to do so. In one city a thousand children were enrolled in week-day church school classes, meeting before public school hours in the morning. In most communities where efficient teaching has been provided the problem has not been how to get the children to attend, but how to take care of those who wish to enroll.

It has been demonstrated that week-day religious instruction is financially possible in practically every American community. Of course, week-day church schools cannot be put on the right basis until the people of a community get over the notion that religious education can be given adequate financial support through penny offerings of the childre;n. Part-time paid teachers, good housing and equipment, attractive lesson materials, and adequate supervision for two hours a week of religious instruction can be secured usually at a cost of . about five dollars a year for each pupil.

The public schools can cooperate with the week-day church schools by granting public school time for the meetings of the church school classes, and this cooperation is a distinct advantage to the public schools. An efficient church school supplies that element of education which is lacking in the American public school. It helps public school teachers to maintain discipline, and to grapple success- . fully with those moral problems which are ever an important phase of public school education. The church school courses are, moreover, in themselves possessed of a high cultural value, so that the time given up by the public school for the use of the church school is by no means so much time lost from the educational preparation of the child for life and citizenship.

. 3. The movement has developed three types of organization a;nd has demonstrated the particular values of each. Week-day church school plans vary widely. They may, however, be grouped into three fairly well defined types. There is what has come to be called the Individual Church Type. Under this plan an individual church carries un week-day religious instruction as a part of its regular educational program and without cooperating with any other church. Sometimes all the churches of a community have their own week-day classes for religious instruction, but they unite in an overhead organization which has advisory relationships with the week-day church schools. This overhead organization attends to such matters as securing public school time for the church school classes, advertising, the preparation of teachers, and other like matters. This plan has come

OVERCOMING SPIRITUAL ILI,ITERACY IN AMERICA

to be called the Denominational Community Type. When the churches of a community create a community council of religious education or similar body and delegate to this council the week-day religious in- struction on an interdenominational basis, the plan of organization is called the Interdenominational Type.

Since the Individual Church Plan and the Denominational Com- munity Plan both provide for week-day religious instruction on a denominational basis, the issue is logically between these two types and the Interdenominational Type on the other hand. One of the live questions of the day is concerned with these week-day church school types. Shall week-day religious instruction be placed on an interdenominational basis or on a denominational basis f The Inter- denominational Type has the advantage of being in line with a grow- ing spirit of friendliness among denominations and is often urged strongly on these grounds. Moreover, its creation of one course of study and one supervisory organization for a whole community makes for efficiency. It, however, has· one or two grave defects which have not as yet been remedied. The pupils of week-day church schools of the Interdenominational Type are apt to go out from these schools without having formed any lasting relationships with any church organization. Under this plan also the week-day religious instruction is not correlated with the Sunday-school instruction and the other educational influences which the children receive in the churches. The two schools, week-day and Sunday-school, often overlap and common goals are lacking.

The Denominational Community Type of week-day church school has the advantages arising from the fact that under this system the week-day religious instruction is a part of the regular educational program of the individual church and can thus be built into a correlated program where all overlappings and consequent lack of efficiency are eliminated. It thus enables an individual church to conduct a church school which is unified as to its program, and is correlated in all of its activities; a church school efficient beyond anything thus far known in America. It has made possible for the individual church the Correhtted School of Religious Education in which the work of the Sunday-school, the week-day church school, and the expressional organizations such as Christian Endeavor Societies are merged into one educational agency with a common course of study, a common supervisory and administrative organization, and common goals.

In the opinion of the writer the first responsibility for the religious nurture of the child rests with the home and. the individual church with which the child's family is connected. If the individual church can delegate a part of its task to an interdenominational agency of religious education and thus encourage interdenominational friendliness, well and good; provided that the educational needs of the child are as well cared for ullder interdenominational oversight as

they are under the other arrangement. The spiritual need of the child is the end we must keep constantly in view. Week-day religious instruction ought not to be degraded into an agency for promoting. denominationalism, neither ought it to be made into a life preserver for floating interdenominational agencies overwhelmed by financial embarrassments.

4. The week-day church school has prod7wed valuable religious educational results. Pupils have gained a grasp of Biblical and spiritual truth comparable to the understanding they usually attain in public school studies. Public school teachers and principals have said that the conduct of pupils has undergone marked improvement as a result of the organization of church school classes cooperating with the public schools. Parents have born similar testimony concerning better conduc.t of their children in the home. In some intermediate week-day church school classes every pupil has made a decision for the Ohristian life and has united with the Ohurch.

5. The week-day church school mJovernent has brought within sight an all-American system of religious education for aU the chUdren and youth of the land. In nearly a dozen communities every child in the public schools has been enrolled in classes for week-day religious instruction. The movement is fair to all religious bodies. It puts them all on exactly the same basis. It makes possible a public school system for all the children of the nation and an equally extensive and efficient church school system wherein each child attends the class where the kind of religious instruction is given which is in harmony with the wishes of the child's parents. When perfected the week-day church school will make parochial schools unnecessary and will remove the excuse for any complaint concerning "double taxation. "

THREE THINGS YOUNG MEN NEED I pray that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment.-Phil. 1: 9.

The sort of men needed today is well expressed by old Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, who spoke homely Saxon to the students who applied to him for instruction. He would say, "Young gentlemen, ye need three things: ye need learning, grace, and common sense. As for the learning, I'll try to set ye in the way of it, as for grace ye must always pray for it, but if ye have na brought the common sense with ye, ye may go aboot your business!" These three weighty things will be good ballast for a ship, and enable a man to outride many a gale that would otherwise capsize him.-Henry Dening.

of Religious Work for the

BY REV. HERBERT W. GATES, D.D., BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS Missionary Secretary of the Congregational Education Society SOME years ago, in one of our large Western cities, a business man often found it necess·ary to drive through a section popu- lated largely by people of foreign birth. He did not drive an automobile in those days, but even the steady mare, that shared something of her master's love for children, had to be driven with care to avoid running over the youngsters who thronged the streets. Being both a lover of children and a far-sighted Christian citizen, this man made inquiries into the religious education of these children and found it to be worse than none. The result of his thinking was a mission Sunday-school that later grew into a church, from which young people have gone out to become Christian leaders in scores of communities throughout the Middle "Vest.

This Christian business man believed heartily the woTIls of Phillips Brooks: "He who helps a child helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which. no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their life can possibly give again. "

Dr. Russell Conwell, in his book "Manhood's Morning," gives a list of 147 names of men distinguished in practically every line of human endeavor-science, invention, music, art, literature, statesmanship, commerce and religion-everyone of whom achieved enough to demonstrate his power and ability before the age of twenty-eight and most of them while yet in their teens.

Studies made twenty years ago showed that the great majority of all those who join the Christian Church do so in this period of youth. The first high point in the curve, according to those stUdies, came at 13 years of age, the next at 17, and the last at 20. From this point the line descends rapidly. More recent studies, made by Professor Athearn, covering 6,194 persons of five denominations and in 43 states, show the median age at which these persons joined the Church to be a little over 14. Note that this is not the average age, but the middle point in the entire series. Nearly one half of all these persons joined the Church at from 9 to l4 years of age.

Seventy-five per cent of all Church members are received into the Church before the age of 21. This justifies Professor Athearn's statement that the chances are three to one against a person joining the Church after 21 years of age.

On the other hand, criminal statistics inform us that a very large majority of the arrests, convictions and commitments to prison occur during this same period of youth.

553

Here is at once a challenge to the Church and a demonstration of her opportunity. These are the formative years during which fundamental ideas, attitudes and interests are being established. Character is largely settled by the later teens. Even though, through some powerful influence, the trend of life may be altered in mature years, the contrary pull of these earlier habits and modes of thought is seldom if ever eradicated.

All this emphasizes the immense importance of the results of our educational work during childhood and youth. There is ground for serious thought and some concern. More than half of our pupils are dropping out of Sunday-school before later adolescence. While one cannot so accurately measure the results achieved with those who remain, no thoughtful leader can feel satisfied. Few churches would claim that we are turning out anything like a due proportion of aggressive, loyal, resourceful leaders in Christian activity.

There are some signs of a trend for better things which suggest the way out and up. Slowly, but surely, the tide of educational consciousness in the Church is rising. Trained leaders are being called into service, skilled in teaching methods and able to train others. Church buildings, planned and equipped for religious educa- tional purposes are becoming more numerous. It is true, as a writer in The Ladies' Home Journal has recently pointed out, that many of our schools use a system of lessons from which the best results cannot be expected, on the other hand, better methods and materials better suited to the needs of the growing child are gaining ground.

Missionary education is making a distinct contribution to this advance. Leaders are recognizing it as an essential factor in a Christian program of religious education and are discovering in the various missionary activities of the Church the finest sort of material for project work. The pupils are gaining more of a world vision, establishing attitudes of respect and sympathy toward other peoples and are being led into a larger share of participation in the activities of their own church and school.

In aNew England church where a monthly missionary program, more or less mechanically conducted, was the rule, it was decided to give the young people more responsibility for the preparation of their own programs. A class of high school boys studied the work of one of their mission boards and dramatized its appeal for funds in so interesting a manner as to secure from the school one of the largest missionary offerings it had ever given. Better still, they started new lines of interest. Other classes took up the work and, within a short time, had produced three programs of such merit that they were published by the respective boards whose work they presented and widely used throughout the denomination. More significant still, the members of that class of boys joined the church within a few months. When asked for their reasons they referred to that

1923J RESULTS OF RELIGIOUS WORK }'OR THE YOUNG

missionary program, saying: "That was the first chance we ever had to do something really our own that seemed to count with the church. " This had given them a sense of partnership in the enterprise which they now wished to make more complete.

A teacher in another school had been seeking some means of creating real interest on the part of her class of girls. She finally suggested that they make some good booklets, illustrating Bible stories or teachings, to be sent to mission schools at home or abroad'. Here was an immediate, practical, and interesting motive for their Bible study. They responded to it at once. One girl produced a booklet on "Jesus as a Healer." The cover bore the title and a picture of Jesus healing the sick. On the first page was a picture and the narrative, in the words of the New Testament, of the day at Capernaum. Then followed a series of pictures, each with its brief descriptive note, illustrating how Jesus heals today. Here were a Red Cross nurse, a mission hospital with doctors and nurses at work, a Boy Scout giving first aid and so on. Think of the value of such an interpretation in the mission school in India!

Another class of high school boys chose as the theme for a service of worship, which they were to lead in their department, the work of the Home Mission Board of their church. They sent for copies of the printed report and other literature, studied these with a thoughtfulness that many an older person might well imitate, and gave a report which held tne attention of the department from start to finish. The subject had been divided up among the members of the class, each taking his turn. They told of the organization of the Board, the various types of work carried on, the different races and classes of people served, the value of this service to our nation, and wound up with a definite and clean-cut expression of their conviction that such an organization should have loyal support.

In a number of schools groups of boys and girls are taking as a project their own church budgets including that for missions and benevolence. The immediate purpose in such projects is the preparation of posters, and other pictorial forms of presentation as their share in educational publicity connected with the Every Member Canvass. More than one parent has been taught more about his church by his own youngsters than he ever knew before.

These examples, chosen at random from a variety of schools, are evidence of a new day in religious education. As one superintendent put it: "It has changed the attitude of my school from that of passive non-resistance to that of active interest." It is giving a strong motive for study and real learning. It is making God a real presence and' the Christ-like, brotherly life an experience rather than an abstraction. It is leading boys and girls to share in such experience instead of merely hearing someone talk about it. Here lies our 'great hope for a Christian America.

Education-Reiigious vs

BY REV. HAROLD MeA. ROBINSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work XL sorts of people tell us that if a child does not receive a religious education he will grow up to be a menace to society. If we admit this, does it make any difference whether the child receives a Protestant religious education (evangelical or non-evangelical), a Roman Catholic religious education, or a Jewish religious education (orthodox or reformed)' The form of the ques- tion may be open to the criticism of intolerance, since it excludes from consideration other great historic religions and confines itself to types of ,Judaism and Christianity current in the United States. Thus narrowed, the question admits of two unequivocal answers.

The first unequivocal answer is "No." This answer may arise out of the bewilderment of the man on the street with the religious confusion of the day. His confidence in this or that religion may be shaken while at the same time he retains a vague feeling that religion itself is a good thing. He may be anxious that his children should receive some religious education without at the same time caring what kind it is, so long as it is up-to-date.

Or this answer may arise <iut of a reasoned conviction that the specific characteristics of Christianity (either Protestant or Roman Catholic), Judaism or any other respectable religion, are negligible. The deeper things, which all respectable religions seem to have in common, or ought to have in common; are the essential things. In the old-fashioned days these deeper things would have been called the truths of natural religion-God, freedom, and the immortality of the soul. In those days a general religious education, which would underlie education in any specific religion such as evangelical Christianity, would include in its curriculum instruction in these fundamental realities.

But today the tendency is to regard such truths as the existence of a God who is both transcendent and immanent, and a soul which is not only a unitary personality but also an immortal one, as not only too deep for assimilation with the new knowledge, but of too little practical value in the midst of pressing social problems. According to the newer view, God is only a name for the great human values which adorn life; religion is a life in the social order, motivated by love; religious education has as its aim the development of persons who can live without friction in a democracy, regarded not as a form of government but as a spirit of life. ACcording to this view, it is better that children should not be taught Protestant or Roman Catholic Christianity, or Judaism, since these historic ra- 556 ligions are held to be overloaded with a metaphysical machinery which obscures the true function of any religion, namely, to take eyes of men down from the hills, and keep them on the solid ground where the jostling throngs go to and fro until they die.

One concrete illustration is all that space will allow. Dr. Charles A. Ellwood, in the April number of Religious Education, declares "that the motives to which religious education should primarily appeal. .. are the love of truth and the love of right. or justice …

The motive of love of fellowmen, which is the foundation for the passion for redemption, is the motive which above all others should be appealed to in religious education."

"Teacher, which is the great commandment in the lawf"

" And He said nnto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the great and first commandment."

Obviously, according to Dr. Ellwood's declaration, a child ought not to receive a Roman Catholic religious education, since that Church has always been unenthusiastic, not to say reactionary, about new knowledge. Protestantism is somewhat better, for one of the funda- mental principles of Protestantism is freedom of inquiry and en- couragement in the search for truth. But for Protestantism, the seat of authority is in the Bible, and Biblical religion is certainly not mere humanism, in which God plays the role of a name for the sum of human values. Biblical religion, as Dr. Luther A. Weigle intimates, in the same number of Religious Education, is the religion of the divine initiative. It is a religion of redemption by the grace of God in Christ, which is a very different thing from the religion of social redemption by human effort, motivated by a love of truth and a love of our fellowmen. According to this view, a child ought not to receive a Protestant religious education unless the distinctive features of historic Protestantism are eliminated. Orthodox Judaism would be less satisfactory than Protestantism, but liberal Judaism might, perhaps, be more adaptable in general, with certain dis- advantages. .

Those who hold this view believe that what is really required is a new religion, a syncretistic religion, a religion built up out of the new conceptions and emotionalized by the new democracy. A cur- riculum might be built up-as in certain interdenominational types of week-day schools for religious education it has been built up- out of Old Testament stories and extra-Biblieal material which would be unobjectionable in what it contained, though very objectionable in what it omitted, to old-fashioned Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews and ethical culturists. Textbooks might be written-as textbooks have been written-which present the new religion of democracy in such a way as to give no offense to anyone except those who still helieve in the old views of God and the world. Democracy as the end

and process of religious education might become the guiding star of a new day, suspiciously like the old positivism in its theory, in which all men should love one another without knowing and loving the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour .Tesus Christ.

The question with which the article opens admits of another unequivocal answer. It does make a difference whether a child receives a Protestant religious education, a Roman Catholic religious education, or.a Jewish religious education. Further, it does make a difference whether a child receives an evangelical Christian education, that is, a New Testament religious education, rather than a non-evangelical Christian education.

It makes a difference, for truth's sake. Love of truth is, indeed, as Dr. Ellwood says, a fundamental motive in right living. Love of truth is the genius of evangelical Christianity. And the truth which evangelical Christians love is the truth about God, as revealed by Him in nature, in the Bible, and most of all in .Jesus Christ; and the truth about man, as an individual and in society, as seen in the light of the truth about God as revealed in Jesus Christ.

Dr. Ellwood's "Reconstruction of Religion" among similar attempts from the sociological point of view, recognizes the necessity of redemption, but in Dr. Ellwood's view that redemption is a social redemption and it is brought about by forces resident in human nature. Evangelical Christianity not only brings the person directly into contact with the living and real God, the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, but it brings abont that communion by squarely facing the problem of sin, with its corruption and guilt, and solving it by the initiative of God in Jesus Christ. The motives of all moral action, whether individual or social, arise out of this living relationship between the soul and God. Moreover, evangelical religion, while it seeks with all its heart for the realization of the Kingdom of God in the present social order, lifts the horizons until another world is clearly descried, so that a Christian is a citizen of two worlds, and lives in this world as a citizen of Heaven.

It is not too much to say that the contributions which evangelical Christianity has made to civilization, to put the question on a ground congenial to modern thought, have arisen out of the immediacy of the relation between persons and their God, known as holy love and acting as holy love in Jesus Christ. The freedom, the high morality, the invincible courage and zest which are characteristics of historic Christianity arise out of the doctrines distinctive of Biblical religion. For a child to be educated in any other kind or degree of religion is for him to miss the richest and purest heritage of the race, that heritage which is associated with civil liberty on the one hand and the freedom of the soul on the other hand.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

DO WE KNOW HOW RICH WE AREi Fifty years ago the average man or woman who wanted to prepare missionary programs had access to less than a yard of books. Now each year brings new books with pictures of today, supplanting or supplementing the pictures of yesterday.

Yet even now do we know how rich we are Y Scores of leaders prepare their programs and their plans for the year's work without adequate knowledge. of the new materials which are available. The Educational Secretary of the Missionary Education Movement and other leaders suggest materials which will be most helpful.

NEW MATERIALS FOR MISSION. chapter of "The Debt Eternal," one ARY EDUCATION of the adult study books: By FRANKLIN D. CoGSWELL "'IVe have need to remember that the Educational Secretary of the Missionary Buprem.e debt under which we have been Education Movement placed by our past, by our hope for the future of the race, by our faith in a Divine Home Missions Being and by our belief in the Christ in whom He has been revealed to men, is to " Saving America Through Her teach I}?r children that which has been com· Girls and Boys"-the theme around mit.ted to us through centuries and to enable which the new study books for 1923- them, so far as that is humanly possible, to 1924 have been written-is one that has never before been presented for realize that which we have .struggled toward study to the Christian people of in our best moments and in our highest America by the home mission agencies. aspirations and our most unselfish deeds.

'i So I have called this book i The Debt Eternal.' It is to help us to feel that reo sponsibility to those who come im:mediately For several years the Joint Conunit- and even remotely after us, and then to tee on Home Mission Literature, rep- suggest ways in which that responsibility resenting the Home Mission boards through the Council of Women for can be met through the home, the school, the church and other institutions and agencies of our Christian civilization."

Home Missions and the Missionary Dr. Finley has made a unique con- Education Movement, has been con- tribution to the cause of child welfare in the highest and nnest sense of that sidering the need for a study of term. In a single volume he has American child life. The Committee brought together a great amount of now offers a series of books' that pre- material on child life and child needs sent in a challenging manner many which has not been hitherto accessible in such convenient form for those problems that are of the deepest sig- who are not students of the technical nificance for the America of tomor- literature on the subject. But Dr. row. Finley has done far more than furnish a handy book of study topics; he has —–Dr. John H. Finley says in the first interpreted the whole subject from 1 All or We books mentioned In Wis summary the Christian point of view. In his are published at seventy-five cents In cloth bind- Ing and fitly cenls In paper binding unless otherwise stated. All orders fot" books should be addressed to the denominational mission boards or publishing agencies.

559

treatment of such subjects as the re- Mr. Stowell is well prepared ·to in- ligious backgrounds of American life, terpret these facts. For many years Christian influences in the home, and- he has been traveling throughout the the child and the Church, he has made country ,in the interests of the Home a contribution to the literature of our Mission work of several denomina- day that is not only charming in style tions and is the author of a number but of spirifual power. of other volumes-"The Near Side of Dr. Finley's experience has been the Mexican Question," "HoIDie Mis- one that fits him to be a helpful guide sion Trails," "J. W. Thinks Black,"

to all students of child life and edu- etc.

cation. A professor at Princeton, The junior book marks a departure president of the College of the City from the type of children's Home of New York, then Commissioner of Mission material heretofore produced.

Education of the State of New York In response to the increasing demand -he is known as one of America's for lesson courses providing a more great educators. During the WorId fully-rounded educational program War he served as head of the Amer- than that possible through the use of ican Red Cross Commission to Pales- stories alone and also to meet the de- tine, and his record of that experi- mand for courses planned for the use ence-" A Pilgrim in Palestine"- of junior groups in Sunday-schools has had a wide reading. He is an and week-day and vacation schools as elder in the Presbyterian Church, well as in mission bands, the Joint Vice-chairman of the Near East Re- Committee on Home Mission' Liter- lief, and Chairman of the Commission ature has inaugurated with this vol- on International Justice and Good- ume a three year cycle of books for Will of the 1<'ederal Council of the junior lead€'rs to be known as "The Churches of Christ in America. As Better America Series." The first one of the editors of the New York book bears the title "Better Amer- Times, Dr. Finley is wielding a large icans" by Joyce C. Manuel, one of influence in the public life of the the children's division workers on the nation. staff of the Congregational Education Groups of adults and young people Society and author of "The Junior desiring a somewhat shorter and Citizen. " The purpose of the course simpler treatment of the same theme is to enlist bovs and girls in the enterwill find an admirable book in "The prise of making a better America. Child and America's Future" by Jay The subjects of the twelve lessons S. Stowell. The same general topics are: are treated-health, recreation, child Better Americans, labor, public education, religious edu- A Land of Pleuty, cation, and the assets America has in her child life. The book contains six Thrift, Education, Regard for Things Beautiful, chapters and is designed to treat in a Getting and Using Money, definite way the particular work of Justice, Reverence, the Home Mission boards in the edu- Respect for Law, cation and care of children. Mr. Loyalty, Stowell challenges the Church people Being Trne to God, of America to give heartier support Who Are Good Americans'

to the many Home Mission enterprises Each lesson contains suggestions that are responsible for a great va- for worship, stories, topics for discus- riety of service to children, especially sion, and -lists of sources for other use- in the" marginal" communities. The ful materials; in addition there Are extent to which the welfare of chil- suitable projects of service involving dren in great sections of the country study, dramatizations, handwork, etc., rests upon the Home Mission boards which run througb the course and has never been sufficiently recognized which relate definitely to the work of by the general Church public. the Home Mission boards.

BEST METHODS

A set of primary picture stories on terpreter of the Japanese to Amer- a related theme is in course of prep- icans. For twenty years he was aration. Senior Secretary of the International There will also be an extra book, Conunittee of the Y. M. C. A. in general in character, entitled "For a Japan. In that period he served at New America," by Coe Hayne. This different times as president of the volume serves as a much needed in- Federated Missions of Japan, as See- troduction to the Home Missionary retary of the Japan Continuation enterprise as a whole for use with Committee, and as editor of the Japan students and other young people's Evangelist.

groups. It points out the many For use in women '8 program meetvaried phases of Christian life service ingi'! and in classes desiring a book that Home Missions offer today. The treating especially of the life of girls chapter titles indicate the scope of and women in Japan, Central Comthe treatment: mittee has published " The Woman 1. Country Life Work, and the Leaven in Japan,') by Miss II. The New Prontier (City work), Oharlotte De Forest, the daughter of one of the distinguished pioneer mis- III. The }'irst Americans, IV. 'fhe Negro in America, V. Mexicans North of the Rio Grande, sionaries of the American Board. Her VI. Some Spiritual Forces in Industrial _ opportunities for intimate acquaint- Reconstruction. ance with the life and spirit of the Each chapter is followed by ques- people have been unusual and her tions and topics for discussion. Dr. book shows a deep insight into sig- Alfred Williams Anthony has con- nificant movements and trends of tributed a helpful introduction and thought among the Japanese. As Dr. Charles Emerson Burton's prac- president of Kobe College she is one tical statement on home mission serv- of the leaders in Christian education ice, "Life Investment in America," in the Empire-a subject treated with is carried as an appendix. thoroughness in her book. At the Foreign Mission Study Books same time she gives many interesting pictures of the life of those classes of It ha~ been many years since a women in Japan, not touched by the thorough study of Japan has been educational work of Christian agenundertaken in the American churches cies, and makes a strong appeal for and most of the previous study books the strengthening of the Christian on Japan have been long out of print. witness to them.

The new books of this year are, there- "Japan on the Upward Trail" by fore, especially welcome and the in- William Axling, published by the terdenominational literature on this Missionary Education Movement, is theme represents the joint planning planned especially for the use of of the Central Committee on the middle and upper teen-age readers.

United Study of Foreign Missions and In simple and graphic form it pre- the Missionary Education Mov€'lllent. sellts the facts regarding the history "Creative Forces in Japan" by of the Christian Movement in Japan Galen M. Fisher will not only be use- and its present problems; but its ful for study and discussion groups chapters are mainly devoted to a of adults but it will take its place in series of sketches of outstanding J apa- the current literature on Japan for nese Christians and missionaries. Mr.

general readers as an authoritative Axling has been, for about twenty and balanced book on that country. years, a missionary of the American Mr. Fisher '8 experience has brought Baptist Foreign Mission Society and him into very close touch with many is in charge of the Misaki Tabernacle phases of Japanese life and has given in Tokyo, a great institutional church him a wide acquaintance that makes that is outstanding among the Chris- him well equipped to serve as an in- tian agencies that are pioneering in S

the extension of the Christian mes- (see "The Christian Movement in Japan, I!ag"c among the industrial classes in Korea and Formosa," 1922 edition, page the new Japan. 30).

For leaders of boys and girls of in- 1. The Japanese Nation. By Dr. Inazo termediate age there is provided a Nitobe. pp. 348. new course of lessons entitled "Young Japan: A Handbook for Leaders of Exchange lectures delivered by Dr. Intermediate Groups' '1 by Mabel Nitobe in the United States. This Ga,rdner Kerschner, formerly on the circumstance accounts for the popular staff of the Department of Religious style and treatment characteristic of Education at 'reachers College, Co- the book. The land, the people and lumbia University, and well known as the life of Japan are discussed with a leader of classes in methods of mis- special reference to the relations besionary education in summer confer- tween Japan and the United States. ences. The handbook contains stories, Dr. Nitobe has contributed in this suggestions for worship, instruction, work to a better understanding bedramatization, class or group proj- tween the nations on the opposite ects, service activities, etc. It may shores of the Pacific. form the basis of a series of lessons on Japan with a minimum of addi- 2'. Real Japanese Question. By K. Kawational material. It also includes ref- kami. pp. 269. erences to· other publications for groups that wish to expand the course. Americall·Japanese Relations. By the same author. pp. 370. '1'he Missionary Education Movement has also prepared a new series What Japan Thinks. By the same of maps of Japan, one of which, show- author. pp. 237. ing the mission stations, appears in the study books and has been enlarged Japan in the World Politios. By the for wall use! There are also outHne Bame author. pp. 300. maps for class use; one for the walP and one for individual use.3 There Mr. Kawakami is a propagandist in is a variety of books, stories, pictures, the good sense of the word. His writand handwork for children of junior ings have had as their aim the clearing and primary grade, described else- away of misunderstandings between where in this issue. .Japan and the United States. He has presented to the American readers the ENGLISH BOOKS BY JAPANESE viewpoints of .Tapanese thinkers and he has interpreted the attitude of the By GEORGE GLEASON Oriental towards the white race as no other Japanese writer has done. American., would not be satisfied if teachers and leeturers who are speaking on 3. Japan, Q.nd the Californ,w, ProMem. By the subjeet of America obta.i.twd aU of their T. Iyenaga and K:. ·Sato. information from books written by people of other lands. Every Mission Study leader Prof. Iyenaga, of the University of who is in charge of a course on Japan should Chicago, like Mr. Kawakami, has done read some of the best books by Japanese much to interpret the Japanese point authors. Mr. George Gleason, formerly of view with reference to American- Y. M. C. A. Secretary in Kobe, and ll.ow of .Japanese problems. According to Los Angeles, Califorrvia!, the author of Prof. Iyenaga, and we think he is cor- "What Shall We Think of Japan?" has rect, "the question of assimilation is prepared the following list of books by the heart of the California problem." Japanese authors. They may be had at public libraries, at Mission Board Head· 4. p·ress and Politics in Japan. By K. quarters, or from the publishers. Kawabe. pp. 190., With a few exceptions the following are The author of this book is a proselected from a list of 58 books by Japanese fessor in the University of Chicago. authors mentioned by Dr. S. H. Wainwright What he has to say about the forma- tion of public opinion and the strug- 1 Price: Paper only, 40 cents. gle for the freedom of the press in modern Japan is interesting to the 1 Price, 60 cents. 2 Price, 25 cents. 8 Price, foreign reader. 25 cents per dozen. 5. The Voice of the Japanese Dem(Jcrac'll. By Yukio Ozaki, M.P. pp. 108.

Mr. Ozaki was Minister of Justice art in its relation to Buddhist ideals in the Okum,a Cabinet and the intro- and with special reference to Japan.

duction to this volume is written by 9. Sermons of a Bud<fMst Abbot. By Marquis Okuma. The book is an Es- Shaku Soyen. Translated by D. T. say on Constitutional Loyalty and Suzuki. pp. 227.

seeks to show that democratic prin- These discourses contain exposi- ciples may accord with the monarchial tions of Buddhist doctrines, including form of government. an interpretation of the celebrated 6. Rep"p-sentative Tales of Japan. Trans· sutra of forty-two sections. The Ab- lated by Arotaro Miyamori, of the bot spoke at the ParliamBnt of Reli- Keio University, and revised by Ed- gions at Chicago.

ward Clarke, of the Tokyo Higher 10. The Faith of Japan. By Dr. T. Ha- Normal College. Sanseido, Tokyo. rada. pp. 119.

"Little masterpieces" reproduced Excellent expositions of the historic from present day Japanese writers. religions of Japan written by a well The aim of the translator is to include known Christian leader. "almost all the authors who have contributed in some way or other to 11. How I Became a Christian. By Kanzo creating and enriching the new liter- Uehimura. ature of the present era. " The spirit of literature in modern Europe Representative Men of Japan. By breathes in these stories by Japanese the S3me author. pp. 187. Keiauthors, especially the realism which Beisha, T'okyo. insists upon "truth to nature." The first book here mentioned is 7. N amilco. By Rokwa Tokutomi. pp. widely known_ The earnest, though 392. Translated by Mr. Shioya, with somewhat eccentric faith of the author introduction by I. Goldberg. is dellcribed, in its origin, when he was a student at Sapporo, and in its subsequent development.

The Japanese title of this popular In the second volume, Mr. Uchistory is "Hototogisu," a story of war, mura gives, in his characteristic and intrigue and love. The interest to the interesting style, sketches of some of foreign reader will not be so much in the men in Japanese history. As a the story itself, however impelling, as writer, he is incisive and always inin its portrayal of the conflicting for- structive. ces at work in present-day Japanese society. The oppressive nature of the 12. Across the Death-line. Japan Chronold family system is shown in con- icle Press. Kobe. flict with new ideals from the West. A translation of the famous novel 8. NichVren, The Buddhist Prophet. By by Kagawa Toyohiko, which has sold Prof. Anesaki. pp. 171. by the hundred thousand in Japanese. Unique as a picture. of the seamy side B'uddhist Art of JapOJn. By the same of life in modernized Japan and the author. struggle for a higher life persisting in the grimmest surroundings. Prof. Anesaki, of the Tokyo Imperial University, is an author in 13_ Social ana Religious Problems of the Buddhism. He has written in Eng- Orient. By Anesaki, Masaharu. The Macmillan Co., N. Y_ 1923.

lish on wider subjects than mat,ters Earl Lectures. Fresh and penerelating to Japan. His book on trating discussions by an authority "Nichiren" is a mirror of the life on Oriental religious and social condiand teachings of one of the most in- tions. teresting characters in Japanese religious history. 14. A Gentleman in Prison. By Ishii, Tokichi. George H. Doran Co., New The large volume on the Buddhist York. 1922.

art of Japan contains four lectures The eonwrsion or a confessed mur- given at the Museum of Fine Arts in derer, simply, but movingly told by Boston, besides numerous illustra- himself and translated by A. Caroline tions. The author discusses Buddhist MacDonald.

FIRST HAND INFORMATION played as story is told, are included The year's Home Mission theme in the set, priced at 50 cents. In adshould chaHenge local as well as national groups to gather first-hand in- dition to their place in the regular formation. Federations of churches and missionary societies will be sure study periods or programs, these sto,rof interesting and fruitful meetings in the fall, if they begin now to ies may be told at story hours or m make their programs. Such a statement as the following, made by a Sunday-school classes, or day schools. prominent judge of the Juvenile Court and the Court of Domestic Re- There is a wealth of picture material lations might be sent to a representative of each cooperating group: in the two picture sheets, "America "Day after day I am consigning to at Home" and "Children of the Roman Cath olie institutions children of Protestant parents became there is no door City," priced at 25 cents each. of a Protestant home for children open to them. When will the Protestant Church A year in Japan ~lls the hearts. ~f learn the value of a child as Rome knows iU" the boys and girls WIth keenest antICI- With the statement, send a request pation. Miss Applegarth's Junior that each group make investigations covering the possibilities which face ibsoosk~ "The Honorable Japanese Fan" a child who must be placed in some full of the most fascinating home by the court. There should be careful study of the Juvenile Court; stories of Japanese life that it will of the possibilities for play and recreation; of the schools; of child labor be eagerly read by the childrel!-. Two laws and conditions; and of the child and the Church. missionaries representing dIfferent In planning for speakers, introduce Boards say that it contains the most some new voices this year. A doctor or a nurse from the children '8 ward remarkable collection of stories of in a hospital; a policeman who knows something about the conditions that .Tapan they have ever seen and that should be remedied; a judge of a juvenile court- or one of his associates. the< stories are wonderfully true to Rural societies may make a COID!- munity or a county study. Amazing Japanese life. Miss Applegarth has discoveries have been made by earnest people who have set themselves to the prepared also the Manual for Leaders. task cjf studying the problems and possibilities of child life in America. The Japan Primary Stories Set contains six pictures, 9×14 inches, and THIS IS CHILDREN'S YEAR a pamphlet with six stories. There are two picture sheets with pictures The Home Mission theme places the of "The People of Japan" and" Boys child in the midst. "Better Americans" by Joyce C. Manuel, gives the and Girls of Japan." Price 50 cents. plan for a twelve weeks' course, which a(lmits of adaptation to local groups. Each sheet is a twelve page folder The subject for the new Home Mis- with descriptive text, so that they sion Primary Picture Stories is may be used as materials of mission- "Helping Uncle Sam." Six stories ary education in scrap-books, posters, each, with a large picture to be dis- charts and other forms of handwork. Among the handwork materials is "Directions for Making a Japanese House." On a sheet of paper is out- lined a cut-out of a Japanese house with correct furnishings. Instruc- tions are given for coloring. The pat- tern furnishes materials for making an interesting project. The price is 25 cents.

"Taro" is'a book of primary stories of Japan which is published by the United Council for Missionary Edu- cation in Great Britain. It is illus- h'ated in colors and will be a delight to the little folks and to their teachers who are on the lookout for simple stories for the little folks. Price 75 cents.

"IJeaves from a Japanese Calen- dar" is a delightful book for boys and

1923J BEST METHODS

girls by Emma Gerberding Lippard. an Who Saw;" a fitting companion The twelvE' chapters of the book center piece would be The Woman Who around the flower calendar of Japan Heard.

and present the life of Japanese chil" rt is The Woman-Who-Didn't- dren throughout a year with the fes- Hear however, who saved the day for tivals and ceremonies of the various a convention and furnished a good months beginning with "Taro Takes missionary method. The first speaker His Age, In the Month of the, Pine. " was a charming little woman with a This book gives Japanese home life as gentle voice that scarcely threw sound only a woman who has gonE' in and waves to the occupants of pews six out of Japanese homes for many years feet away. In the rear of the church can picture it. Price 50 cents. Pub- no one could hear a word the speaker lished by Literature Headquarters, was saying. A deadly listlessness be- 844 Drexel Bldg., Philadelphia, Pa. gan to settle upon the meeting. Then Dramatizations the Woman-Who-Didn't-Hear quietly arose and walked out. In a few The dramatic program for the year moments she returned with a large promises to be good. "Sunlight and piece of cardboard in her hand. On Candlelight" by Helen L. Wilcox has the cardboard was printed in clear been given by many churches but is tw€,lve inch letters the word of new interest this year. Price 25 "LOUDER." She held it up until cents. jt caught the speaker's eye. Sud- "Alice Through the Postal Card" denly she became' aware of the fact is one of the best of the many good that she was speaking to people who dramatizations for Juniors written by were not hearing her message. She Anita B. Ferris. Price 15 cents. began to speak to the woman who held " The Way" is a new pageant of the eard and her 'Voice filled the Japan by Laura Scherer Copenhaver, church. Thereafter during the three and Katharine Scherer Cronk. Price convention days, The Woman-Who- 15 cents. Didn't-Hear quietly raised her poster " America's Unfinished Battles" by when speakers seemed to be uncon- Fred Eastman is one of the most elab- scious of the audience in the rear orate and effective pageants published seats. Always she was rewarded by recently. It requires a cast of from clearer, more forceful tones, easily sixty to one hundred and fifty people heard by all. The method was more and urges upon America the impor- effective and less embarrassing and tance of not losing her ideals in her explosive than calls of "louder" from pride of achievement. Price 25 cents. various parts of the auditorium.

The Department of Missionary Ed- Announcement and Invitation ucation of the Baptist Board of Edu- cation, 275 Fifth Ave., New York Among the topics to be presented City, is publishing a series of Dra- in the coming months in the Best matic Missionary Sketches. The first Methods Department are: is based upon "Japan," and is pre- Effective Missionary Publicity, pared by Mrs. Daisy Earle Fish (25 Reaching the Unreachable, cents). This includes five sketches To Have and to Circulate Mission- and one short pageant entitled, "The ary Libraries, Winning of Japan." The second ser- Best Methods from Sum mer ies of six sketches, based upon "Sav- Schools. ing A.merica Through Her Boys and Readers of the REVIEW are invitea Girls," and is prepared by Mrs. to send to the editor methods or sug- Daisy Earle Fish (25 cents). gestions on any of these subjects or on any other subjects, and to suggest THE WOMAN WHO DIDN'T BEAR other topics they would like to have We have read much of "The Worn- discussed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QVINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK GOD WANTS THE BOYS AND GIRLS The theme of the present book, as God wants the boys" the merry, merry boys, the author states it, is "The Eternal Debt of Maturity to Childhood and The noisy boys, the funny boys, The thoughtless boys. Youth. " Our splendid heritage of God wants the boys with all their joys, art, of all literature and especially the That He as gold may make them pure, Bible, and our own national inheri- tance, America – the wonder of the And teach them trials to endure. His heroes brave He'd have them be, land, its wealth, and the spirit of our Fighting for truth pioneer ancestry – must be trans- And purity. mitted to all our children "in a lan- God wants the boys. guage in which aU can understand one God wants the girls, the happy-hearted girls, another. " Every child, no matter The loving girls, the best of girls, where he was born, must have "his The worst of girls. spiritual inheritance and see America He wants to make the girls His pearls, (as Abraham saw the Land of Canaan) as a land of promise but a And so reflect His holy face, And briog to mioit His wondrous grace, That beautiful . land in which all shall confess them- The world may be, selves as strangers and pilgrims on And filled with love this earth, desiring (as Abraham) a And purity. better country, that is, an heavenly." God wants the girls.-Selected.

The most important factor in a HOME MISSION LITERATURE child's training is his home, but the THEME FOE 1923-1924-"SAVING AMERICA community may determine the kind of environment which it is possible THROcGH IIF..R. GIB.LS AND BoyS" for the home to have. When every- The Debt Eternal' – This de- one realizes that a child may be mal- tailed study is by Dr. John H. Finley, nourished, although he seems well; on€' of the editors of the N ew York that play, far from being only a Times. In 1910-11, he was the Har- pastime, is the real business of child- vard University exchange lecturer on hood; and that there are thousands the Hyde ]'oundation at the Sorbonne, of children in America who, through and recently, for his distinguished poverty or ignorance, are missing the services to the intellectual world, he normal rights of children to health was crowned by the Academie Fran- and recreation-then the community caise. Before the war he was Commis- may fulfill its duties. Obviously, it is sioner of Education for the State of the place of the Church to lead in this New York, and was appointed as awakening. "The Debt Eternal"

Special Envoy by the Regents of that cannot fail to stimulate thought and state on the Educational Mission to action.

France in 1917. During the war he The Child and Am.erioo's Future 1 served on the American Army Edu- -For groups desiring a somewhat less cational Committee. Previous books intensive survey of the theme, Jay S.

by Vr. Finley, "The French in the Stowell, author of "Home Mission Heart of America," "A Pilgrim in Trails," and other books, has written Palestine, " and others, besides his a practical and readable book, which contributions to American reviews, may also be used as a basis for prohave placed his conclusions as authori- gram meetings. The topics of the tative in the minds of the reading last chapter summarize the author's desire-a healthier, more intelligent public.

566 America, better provisions for using dren may put into practice the ideas leisure time, and better religious train- gained.

ing for American youth. In all parts For a New America 1_As an in- of the country, chi:ldren are in need spiration to college students and other of the very basis of citizenship, phy- young people, Coe Hayne, author of sical care, and in need of definite re- "By-Paths to Forgotten Folk, "

ligious training such as cannot be "Race Grit" and other books, in this effected through the three quarter- new volume presents the varied pos- bour Sunday-school class. Convinc- sibilities of the- home mission enter- ing statistics prove that juvenile de- prise through stories of young men linquency decreases where religious and women serving in difficult places.

instruction by competent teachers is The first chapter, that on country life made an adjunct to the public school work, relates the experience of a pas- curriculum. We bave the opportunity tor in a small Pennsylvania town. The to keep America a nation of Christian citizens were deaf to all appeals for character through her future citizens. progress. In his effort to get a new Mr. Stowell defines the important community hall be- found himself ap- place the Church should play in the pointed II: committee of one to begin community life of young people, and construction. The next morning with states the means to be employed to pick and shovel, "the committee com- attain that place. menced to function." His spirit elec- Better Americans2 by Joyce Con- trified the townsfolk to such a degree stance Manuel, is the first volume that they came to the rescue and com~ in a three-year cycle to be- called" The pleted the building. Other chapters Better Ameriea Series; Junior Home tell of life among the Indians, Negroes Mission Courses." It is intended for and Mexicans north of the Rio Grande leaders of groups between the ages of and in cosmopolitan centers. The nine and eleven, and is a complete twelve weeks' program. The topics stories have a real appeal tbrough the include: Thrift, Education, Love of personality of the characters and the description of the work. Suggestive Beauty, .Tustice, Reverence, and questions and topics for discussion are Loyalty. The author says: "The plaeed at the end of. each chapter.

course aims to give training in Cbris- America's Unfinished Battles 3_ tian citizenship, and to give a chance A general home mission pageant has for the group to do some' good citizen- been prepared by Fred Eastman, ship' work. This is accomplished by author of "Playing Square with Torepresenting America as one of the morrow," and "Unfinished Business." caretakers in God's world, and that it It shows America hesitating between is our 'job' to make America a good smug patriotism that clings only to caretaker, so that she will be able to the glories of the past and real pa- hold that position creditably. Then triotism that meets the needs of a new we proceed to find out how this can be day with progrcssive ideals of service.

done, both finding out what we must Thel'e win be S ltgg estions to Leaders do and getting others to help. " of Stu dy Clagse.~ 4 to accompany" The The method of study is through Debt Eternal." Ralph A. Felton is games, stories, conversation, and Ian- the author of Suggestions to Leaders tern slides. The book is full of con- of Study Classes" using "The Child crete suggestions as to how the chil- and America's Future." "Better Americans" and" For a New Amer- NOTE :-All the material mentioned, with the ica" contain in the books themselves exception of the pkture sheets, is publisb€d the suggestions for study and need no jointly by the Council of Women for Home Mis- supplement. "Helping Uncle Sam" 5 8j~ns and the Missionary Education Movement is the title of tbe six newPrimary Picand may be obtained from the Council. Room 1123, 156 Fifth Ave,. New York City.

1 Price: Cloth, 75 cents: paper, 50 ""ntB. ture Stories collected and edited by s Price: 25 centB, 4 Price: 15 cents. 2 Price: 60 cents. 6 Price: 50 cents. Mrs. H. N. Price. No new picture

sheets have been published as "Amer- RECRUITING THE HOME MISSION ica at Home"3 and "Children of the FORCE CitY,"3 published in previous years by From the report of the Committee ot the the Missionary Education Movement, Home Missions Council and Council of Women are each well adapted to use in con- for Home Missions for 1922, William S. Beard, chairman.

nection with the theme of this year. There has never been a time in our RUTH T. MELCHER. history when it was so easy to direct the lives of young people in general BOOKS! BOOKS! BOOKS! and the student classes in particular Books! Books! Books! into Christian service as it is today. And we thank Thee, God, Not only the students in our colleges and preparatory schools, but also tfJ.e For the gift of them; young people in our churches are }'or the glorious reach ready and waiting, provided someone will furnish them with a program of And the lift of them; activity. Concrete evidence of such For the gleam in them tendencies is furnished by the ex- And the dream in them; perience of one Board. Forty-six ap- For the things they teach pointments were made for temporary And the souls they reach! For the maze of them, And the blaze of them, For the ways they open to us, And the rays that they shoot through us! Christian service during the summer Books! Books! Books! months. Over two hundred young people offered themselves. The Board And we thank Thee, God, in question dared not undertake any For the light in them; campaign for workers because of the For the might in them; fact that numbers way beyond its capacity would have offered them- For the urge in them selves. The Boards have only to make And the surge in them; For the souls they wake And the paths they break; For' the gong in them known opportunities for service and there will be an abundant response. And the song in them; The question is how long the young For the throngs of folks they bring to us, people will be of this mind, unless the And the songs of hope they sing to ns!

Books! Books! Books! churches are able to utilize in full And we thank Thee, God, measure the resources available.

For the deep in them; ••• For the rhythmic swing And sweep of them; Rev. Raymond Calkins, D.D., of For the croon in them, Cambridge, Mass., well known for And the boon in them; many years as a religious force in stu- dent communities and conferences, is For the prayers they pray preparing !l publication in which the And the doubts they slay; Church will be constructively consid- For the ito in them ered in its challenge to college stu- And the true in them; dents and young people generally. For the blue skies they shew us And the new stars that they strew ns.

-Wm. L. BUdger.

••• Prepare ns, Lo'rd, for this great work of Thine By Thine own process; we know not the way To fit ourselves,; we only grope; the day Is thine; its light a ray from Thee divine, Illnmes the path where Thou wouldst have it shine; And in Thy light our own poor strnggling ray Gets new encouragement until we say, With longing hearts, "Thy will be done, not mine." Then we are ready; then Thou wilt use our powers To spread Thy Kingdom and bnild up Thy Canse; And Thou wilt make onr consecrated hours Our sunniest: nor will the world's applanse Affect onr sen'ice, for we look to Thee For all we have and all we hope to be.-Selected.

Woman's Foreign Mission

'Editorial Committee: MRS. HENR.Y W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AN EXAMPLE TO UNBELIEVERS study our institutions and civilization, Why should a Federation of W Oill- when certain legislators, governors and en's Foreign Missionary Societies be courts attempt to disregard or break interested in law enforcement in the down righteous law Y Not only must United States ¥ This is a natural we prevent the former legalized liquor question in view of the fact that the traffic, which has now become a crime, Executive Committee of the Federa- from locating itself in nations like tion passed a resolution in favor of the China, but we must prove our sinlaw enforcing the 18th Amendment cerity in supporting all law and aboland took the initiative in calling to- ishing evils through regular process gether the great organizations of wom- of law. en at a meeting held at 25 Madison Avenue, May 17th, when a National It is not easy for our missionaries Committee of One Hundred was or- to meet the taunts of those who know ganized for" Enforcement of law and our shame in some of these matters, aHegiance to the Constitution." for there are no secrets in the world today. What is done in New York The women's organizations that and Chicago and San Francisco is have appointed representatives on this known the next morning in Tokyo, Committee are: Shanghai and Rio Janeiro. The wom- en of California, led by Mrs. Paul General Federation of Woman's Clubs, Raymond, Kathleen Norris and other National Congress of Mothers and Parent· loyal Christian women, through their Teacher Association, March of Allegiance in San Francisco, Daughters of the American Revolution, helped to turn the tide for enforce- Young Women's Christian Association, ment of the Volstead Act in Cali· International Order of King's Daughters, fornia. We need such demonstrations Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign in other cities of our land, with Missions, thorough mastery and presentation of Council of Women for Home Missions. facts, so that all women's organiza- tions in every community may get to- Others will follow, making a united gether for patriotic service. A probody of fifteen millions of wom€'ll. gram and literature will be prepared and sent out through the affiliated or- The Executive Committee will ganizations in the early fall. Withundertake investigation, education, out great expense, we can by volunpublication of facts, with suggested tary service do what politicians have remedies, and a practical program for states and communities needing direction.

It is of vital interest to our foreign thus far failed to do, not only for mission societies and their missions on national but for world welfare. We the fields of the world that our own must unite as Christian women to keep country be not discredited as a nation our own country above reproach in of law·breakers. What have we to say the eyes of the nations. to a bandit-ridden country of Asia if The women of the Presbyterian our own Government breaks down in Board of Foreign Missions in the laws affecting the morals and wen-be- U. S. A. represents 600,000 voters ing of 110,000,000 of people with every while the Methodist Episcopal Church advantage of education and enlighten- enrolls 400,000 women. With the other ment Y What impression is made on Boards in our Federation, the Council foreign students who have come to of Women for Home Missions and 569

the Young Woman's Christian Asso- E. Adams, 2033 East 88th Stroot, ciation, Christian women, if they Cleveland, Ohio. take their responsibility seriously, can 5. Dallas, Texas, Sept. 23·28, School of secure righteous law and complete en- Missions. Chairman, Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas, forcement. A pamphlet will be issued Texas. in the early fall giving a program and material for educational work. 6. Deland, Florida, Sehool of Missions, Deland, FhHida, Feb. 4-9, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. J. W. Smock, 320 North Boulevard, Deland, Florida.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFER- 7. Dilxon, Illinois, School of Missions, ENCES OF 1923 Dixon, Illinois, Auguat 6-11, 1923.

MRS. J. HA.RVEY BORTON, ClwJirma,n 8. Greenville, Ill., School of Missions, Greenville, Ill., .July 17-21, 1923.

Nearly every month of the year has Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster at least one Missionary Confer€'Ilce, Groves, Mo. but not all are affiliated with the Fed- 9. Houston, Texas, School of Missions, Houston, Texas, Oct. 1·5. Chairman, eration. Attendance and interest have Mrs. C. C. Weaver, 6907 Sherman steadily grown and we are expecting Ave., RDuston, Texas. 10. Kerrville School of Missions, Kerrville, the 1923 conferences will be the most Texas, July 3l-Aug. 4, 1923. Chairfruitful ever held. man, Mrs. J. L. Brock, Box 411, Increased emphasis upon the secur- Brya,n, Texas. ing of subscriptions to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at the 1922 11. Lake Geneva School of Missions, Lake conferences resulted in about 400 sub- Geneva, Wis., June 25-July 2, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Pem-e, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

scriptions and renewals. (There may 12. Lakeside School of Missio"", Lakeside, Ohio, July 22-27, 1923. Chairman, have been more which were not re- Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, 515 Clinton Bldg., ported.) Two hundred and one sub- Columbus, Ohio. scriptions to Everyland were reported. 13. Los Angeles School of Missions, Los A room was set aside for prayer in Angeles, Calif., June 4-9,' 1923. some of the conferences, and many Cha,irman (Prog. Com.), Mrs. A. W. problems were solved through united Rider, 612 St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles. prayer. This prayer fellowship and 14. Minnesota Summer School of MiSSions, St. Paul, Minn., ,June 4-9, 1923.

quickening of community conscious- Chairman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 ness and responsibility create a desire Second Ave., S., Minneapolis, Minn. for such fellowship when the delegates return home. Thus the work of loca~ 15. Mt. Lake Park School of MissiDns, Mt. Federations and Church Secretaries Lake Park, Md., August 1-7, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. May L. Woodruff, Allendale, N. ,T, is stimulated. 16. Mt. Hermon, Calif., School of Missions, Theo following is the list of the Mt. Hermon, Calif., June 24-30, 1923. affiliated schools for 1923. In addi- Chairman, Mrs. Paul Raymond, Sa,nta tion to these schools there is a large Monica Way, San FranciBco, Calif. number of denominational missionary 17. New Orleans School of Missions, New Orleans, La., November, 1923. Chair- conferences which are attended by man, Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 representatives of different denomina- Palmer Ave., New Orlea"", La. tions ; 18. Northfield School of Missions, North. 1. Baltimore School of Missions, Balti- field, Mass., .July 13-21, 1923. Chair- more, Md., November. Chairman, man, Mrs. W. E. Waters, 126 Clare· Mrs. B. A. Rellman, 3017 Baker St., mont Ave., New York. Baltimore, Md. 19. Oklahoma City School of Missions, 2. Boulder Sehool of Missions, Bonlder, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 4-9, Colo., June 20-27, 1923. Chairman, 1923. Chairman. Mrs. F. H. Fox, Mrs. A. A. Reed, 670 Marion Street, 1946 W. Park, Oklahoma City, Okla. Denver, Colorado. 20. St. Petersburg School of Missions, St. 3. Chambersburg School of Missions, Petersburg, l<'lorida, Jan. 28·February Chambersburg, Pa., June 27-July 5, 2. 1923. Chairman, Mrs. G. W. 1923. Chairman, Miss Mary C. Pea- Cooper, St. Petersburg, Florida.

cock, Torresdale, Pa. 21. W~nona Lake School of Missions, 4. Chautauqua School of Missious, Chau· WhlOna Lake, Indiana, June 18-25, tauqua, N:ew Y,?rk. August 26-Sep- 1923. Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, teUlber 1, 1923. Chail'man, Mrs. T. 5759 Winthrop Avenue, Chicago, TIl.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The Delegate to the Summer School our colleges were doing to help. No. 3 is "The Campus World" and aU It matters much whether those who through rings out the challenge, "You attend our summer schools are prac- have built – will you maintain 1" tical and effective in their ideas and There is a picture of the New Hostel methods. No one should go to a sum- at :Madras (m the front cover and the mer school for her own personal en- new Social and Athletic building at joyment and benefit alone. She will Ginling, built by one of its sisters, not fail to get personal benefit and Smith College, on the last page. Inblessing, but she has no right to hold side are "Exchanges" – pictures of it as an individual. If she is inarticu- two of our girls who are teaching late, let her invite some one to ac- there and two of their girls who are company her who can translate the preparing here. Over one hundred experienee into action, in her own colleges have adopted a "sister colchurch, society, branch, association or lege," giving annually to its support synod. 'rhere are so many helpful and more are constantly coming into classes and suggestions, sueh a wealth this great sisterhood. The Building of literature, such uplift from ad- Campaign coming to a successful close dresses, such a building up through adds only a greater responsibility; Bible study, all to be taken and shared with new equipment and larger dorwith those who can be channels of dis- mitory space, more girls are entering tribution through voice or pen or by and we must maintain. The Bulletin means of a children's group, a young is primarily" Students for Students," woman's class, a half-asleep woman's but we have much demand for it from society, or through one's own personal the women as well, who want to keep friends. If you go, take home literature and order more. This is your in constant touch with the students of one opportunity to select from the the Orient, and to all who have genrich stores of other Boards and sup- erously given and learned to know plement your own. We study Japan and love comes this challenge, " You this year. Ilet us become specialists have built-will you maintain 1" in things Japanese in their relation to the Kingdom of God. *' *' *'

Student Bulletin No.3 The Joint Committee of the Union Christian Colleges of the Orient has The third number of the "News made a remarkable financial record. Bulletin" has just been sent out to a Through careful management, the thousand of our colleges here in the funds have been invested so promptly United States. These little eight-page that the interest accruing even for a folders bring to the students the latest few months has met every dollar of news notes from the Union Christian expense. These were slight at most, Colleges of the Orient. They are 'published spring and fall each year. No. as so much of the service rendered 1 showed the needs and urged the was voluntary, hut the 2'% of the fund Building Fund. No. 2 was called of $3,000,000 expended for office, "Foundations," having pictures of printing, postage and travel during buildings in construction and what the two years of the campaign is en- tirely covered by the interest and every cent of every dollar given will go to the Colleges.

Plans for the Coming Bulletins August.-Some feat.ures of Federation Work. September.-Report of the International Missionary Council, Oxford. October.-Letters from Students in Oriental Colleges for Womoo.

FROM.l1rANY

NORTH AMERIVA Women's Board of Home Missions, A New Appeal to Students the Board of Church Erection, the T HE Brethren or Dunkards as they Freedmen's Board, the Missionary are often calied, are conducting a campaign to enlist large numbers of Department of their Board of Publicollege students in the cause. of religious idealism. The recrmts for cation and Sabbath School Work, and foreign se'IVice represent one class, but students are also recruited for the their Committee on Evangelization home field on the basis of practicing the same self-denial as that on the and on Chaplains. The new Board foreign field. The unique feature of the challenge is that students are also has elected Dr. John A. Marquis its invited to pledge their lives as moneymakers for the support of the Church, general secretary, and as president and are a~ked to promise to live on the same scale as missionaries and to Dr. Joseph A. Vance, of Detroi~, devote their surplus to religious work. -Christia,n Centtlry. whose brother, James 1. Vance, 1S Prayer in a Mine chairman of the Executive Committee of the Southern Presbyterians' Board of Foreign Missions. Mrs. Fred S.

tBheennWetot~ewnh'so has been president of Board of Foreign Mis- sions is the first vice-president. The Board will not completely organize until September. The present boards will probably continue to function un- til the end of the calendar year.

DAILY prayer services in a coal Church Union in Cleveland mine are something unusual, but why should not such services be held MEETING on May 7th in joint in other mines than in those of the session, the Cleveland (Ohio) VaIie'r Coal Company, near Duquoin, Presbytery and the Congregational Illinois T There each morning, before Union voted unanimously to carry on the men go to their work, a short their local church extension and misprayer service is held at the bottom of sionary work in complete cooperation. the shaft, while the miners stand The two bodies separately ratified the reverently with uncovered heads. action of the joint session. The This is a recognition of God, and a method of cooperation will consist of looking to Him for protection in their quarterly joint meetings of t~e E:rperilous life, that cannot he without ecutive Boards of the two bodIes, ill its effect. The miners theIIlBelves con- which the budgets, church extension duct the prayer service, so~eiimes as proposals, subventions and readju~t­ many as six of them takmg part. ments of aided churches shall be dIS- Among these miners there ~s very cussed and acted upon together, sublittle rowdyism and other eVIls gen- jeet to ratification by the Bo.a:r;ds erally associated with this class of meeting separately. At the Jomt workers. meeting it was further unanimously voted to memoralize the National Board of National Millsions Council and the General Assembly, requesting those national bodies to H OME Mission work of the Presby- take immediate steps toward complete terian Church in U. S. A. has organic union, and a committee ~as now been reorganized under a Board of National Missions, which includes appointed to outline a plan of umon the old Board of Home Missions, the for. the consideration .of t~ese two bod1es.-The Congregatwnalist.

572

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

U. S. Army Ohaplains Protestant inmates in the government AT the recent meeting of the leper asylum at Carville are at last Federal Council of Churches, going to have an adequate house of worship, and two thirds of the $30,- Bishop McDowell and Rev. John T. 000 which the church will probably Axton, chief of chaplains of the cost is already in hand. Other friends United States Army, reported on the of lepers are asked to send their gifts significant advance that has been to .The American Mission to Lepers, made in the chaplains' service. Prob- 156 Fifth Ave., New York, Fleming ably in no army of the world do so H. Revell, Treasurer. many men voluntarily attend divine worship, the records being better than The Catholic lepers at Carville have in the average town or village. The long had a church building, with a Federal Council recommends that house adjoining for the resident each denomination provide its own priest, but the Protestants– who far chaplains with an allowance of three outnumber the Catholics-have had to hundred dollars a year with which be content with a very inadequate to procure the equipment necessary to little wooden building into which they could barely crowd for their regular worship, such as hymn books, com- services. The new building will also munion sets and Bibles. The Presby- provide rooms for Dr. and Mrs. Cous- ins, and will also contain a suitable terians have recently cooperated with room for recreation and entertaintheir chaplains in Texas in Evangel- ments-a vitally important factor in alleviating the monotony of life for istic Meetings. No chaplain is now the leper. One of the most touching appointed without the approval of his gifts to this new church came some denominational leaders and of the Federal Council Committee.

Ohicago's Methodist Temple months ago from a group of lepers in the mission asylum at Chiengmai, THE Chicago Temple, the new First Siam, who, in the happiness of hav- M. E. Church, the corner-stone of ing their own church, sent a sponwhich was laid last November, will be taneous freewill offering of $46 when the highest structure in Chicago. someone told them the American lep- Located in the heart of the "Loop," ers did not have a suitable church on a site occupied by a Methodist building.-The Continent. church for eighty-four years, it is to have twenty-one stories, with a tower, Negro Migrations I the ~atter to be surmounted by a spire. N view of the increasing migration The first three or four floors will of Negroes northward to obtain be devoted to religious purposes. A higher wages and better opportuni- place of Worship, a place of prayer, ties, the work of the Committee on adequate rooms for the department Race Relations assumes increasing im- of religious education, the offices of portance. The Negro population of missionary enterprises and the vari- southern birth in the northern states ous activities of a modern Christian has increased at the rate of about church will be found here. The ex- 10,000 per year, except in 1910 to 1920 pectation is that it will be in fact a when the average increase was over Protestant center, other denomina- 34,000 per year. Shortage of labor tions probably taking space in the of- due to restricted immigration points fice rooms on the upper fioors.-Chris- to a greater influx from southern to tian Advocato. northern states this year.

Church leaders from eighteen cities Ohurch for American Lepera in eight northern states met recently GRO UND has been broken for the to discuss ways in which the problem new Protestant community church of housing, employment, social betterat United States Marine Hospital, ment and religious needs may best be at Carville, lJ,a. This means that the met. They recommended:

1. That local church federation!!, coun· Reindeer for Labrador cils and other religious organizations co· opemte to form strong interracial commit· DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL tees. is accomplishing great results as the economic deliverer of the Lab- 2. That these committees and the Chris· rador. The success which has atten- tian churchoo study the situation in order ded the experiment of Sheldon J ack- to promote better understanding between son, in introducing 1,280 reindeer into the raeea. Alaska thirty-two years ago-there being now 200,000 in 100 herds, and 3. That in each city one or more Negroes the venison bringing a higher price he appointed to aid Negro travelers in co· than beef-led Dr. Grenfell to plan operation with the Traveler's Aid Society a similar schE;:me for the Labrador. and the local churches. Mr. Frederick R. Lawrence has started a corporation named the 4. That chnrches encourage movements for American Reindeer Corporation which improving housing conditions among colored will begin by importing a thousand people, including Building and Loan So· reindeer from L'apland, with Lapp cieties. herders to instruct the Labrador na- tives. 5. That the Interracial Committee inter· view employerB, help to solve labor disputes, LATIN AMERICA hold meetings for Negro laborers to in- crease their efficiency and morale, and dis- Cuba's Educational Needs cuss the subj ect with white people in meetings and through the press. WHEN Protestant missionary work was begun in Cuba, not only did 6. That the religious problem be studied the Church come preaching redempand met hy providing proper facilities far tion from sin by means of her miniswholesome recreation, social centers, schoolS, ters in the pulpit, but believing firmly church worship and young people's activities. that no nation can be a real factor in the world's progress, moraHy, finan- 7. That training claHses for colored leaders cially or otherwise, if the mass of her be !formed in Y. M. C. A.,Y. W. C. A., people are illiterate the Church churches, and other Christian center8. sought to help Cuba to climb into a position of usefulness by helping Cooperation in the West solve the great educational problem. The school census gives 750,000 chil- T HE Con:unittee on Cooperation in dren of school age on the island while States and Other Areas of the the statistics furnished by the'Secre- Home Missions Council and the Coun- tary of Public Instruction in January cil of Women for Home Missions joins of this year showed that only 176,000 with local administrators of church actually attended classes. Only one work of the different denominations, high school for each of the six provthis sUIllMer, in holding conferences inces is provided by the government, for a better understanding of the com- and no municipality has seriously mon problems and the religious needs undertaken to supplement the efforts of the people. These conferences will of the central government to provide be as follows: Idaho, June 10th to high school education. Cities of thirty 19th; Northern California, June 21st and forty thousand inhabitants are to 30th; Wyoming, July 12th to entirely without facilities foJ' training 20th. Secretaries of national home of this nature, save as given by church mission boards will accompany bish- schools OJ' private individuals. ops, superintendents, secretaries and field men in seeing typical conditions Mbsions in Santo Domingo and needs and then in shaping programs for better work and fuller co- pROGRESS has been made during operation. These conferences will re- the past year in Protestant evanpeat, it is hoped, the very successful experiences in the state of Montana in gelistic. work in Santo Domingo-a 1919, in carrying out what was known as the Every Community Service Endeavor. BriefeT conferences of two days each will also be held in Seattle, and Spokane, Washington, and in Portland, Oregon.

NEWt'! FROM MANY LANDS

comparatively neglected field in the teachers to go from village to village West Indies. The growth in these starting day schools and evening stations is shown in the following schools, where reading and writing table: are taught. Equally important is the reported use of government printing Church members, 1921 1922 plants for the publication of ancient and modern classics, to be furnished Santo Domingo ………….. 0 75 at low prices to public schools and San Pedro. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 48 82 libraries j an enormous edition of the La Romana ……………… 5 52 Bible is to be issued.

Total ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 53 209 New Station in Guatemala Sunday·school pupils THE Presbyterian missionaries in Santo Domingo ………….. 125 225 Quezaltenango opened at Christ- San Pedro ……………… 95 135 mas time a new out-station among the La Romana ……………… 75 100 Mam Indians, in the little village of San Juan Ostuncalco, where low Total ………………. 295 460 adobe houses, nestled at the foot of the hills, shelter some eight thousand Young people in societies people. The new workers will be lo- cated within nine miles of the mature Santo Domingo …………. 0 70 experience of the Quezaltenango mis- sionaries, medical aid, and supplies. San Pedro ………………. 35 56 The village is centrally located, with La Romana ……………… a roads in all directions, in the midst of 45 fifty thousand Mam Indians in the northwestern section of the Depart- Total ……………….. 35 171 ment of Quezaltenango. A work thoroughly established here will fa- Rev. N. H. Huffman, Superinten- cilitate an advance among the two dent of the work, says: hundred thousand Mams in the coun- try, all of whom have until now been "The pastors report splendid in- without a missionary. terest everywhere. Santo Domingo offers exceptional opportunities for The Task in Central America evangelistic work, if we had the resources to occupy the field ….. . DR. SAMUEL G. NEIL of the San Cristobal, a small center near American Baptist Home Misthe capital, where no church has yet sion Society summarizes his opinions been organized, is an exampIe of the gained during a recent visit to EI opportunities awaiting us. Mr. Prat Salvador and Nicaragua: "The task reports 92 in the Sunday-school last in Central America is not one of po- Sunday and the hall is crowded at lemics: the people are too illiterate; every preaching service. ' , nor to correct differential theology: this involves controversy and opposi- The hospital work in charge of Dr. tion; but to convey the truths that Horace R. Taylor, is conducted with Christ gave to mankind. The two a medical staff of one physician, three words which seem to sum up our cam- American nurses, four native student paigns are prayer and Calvary, for nurses and a native pharmacist, with there has been a deep spirit of prayer the assistance of a Dominican dentist. upon our people, and an intense de- They treated last year 222 patients sire to know more of the meaning in the hospital and 7,938 in clinics, be- of Calvary, which our missionaries sides 1,012 surgical cases and 2,975 and native pastors feel is the place of de'Iltal cases. The total number of all power in the spiritual life… . We cases treated was 12,080. need buildings for school purposes, Education for Mexico ACCORDING to a report from Rev. Samuel Guy Inman, quoted in The CongregationaUst, the Minister of Education in Mexico is planning a determined campaign against illiteracy and ignorance. Among other methods, he is employtng missionary

with accommodations for the training simplest facts of revelation. "This is of native pastors and missionaries. We a terrible indictment," says Evan- realize the need of greater and more gelical Christendom, "of the teaching efficient witness to the old, permanent in our Sunday and day schools, but and ever-effective truths of the Gospel. it may be explained by the differencc Such training and school buildings between now and a generation ago.

would be of inestimable value to our Today everybody reads all sorts of work in the coming years. "-Record papers and books with the intention of Christian Work. of forgetting their contents. Reading passes the time without adding to Friendliness in Ohile knowledge. In the past the Bible was ~~AN encouraging note," reports read as a Book that had to be remem- a Presbyterian missionary in bered, reverenced, and used for medi- Chile, "is the friendly attitude of the tation and application to life."

people in the conservative towns, formerly so hostile to everything Lloyd George on Sunday-schools L Protestant. There was a general in- LOYD GEORGE was the chief speaker at the 120th annual pubterest in the church building in Curico. From its beginning to its comple- lic meeting of the National Sunday tion visitors were frequent and oppor- School Union at the City Temple-, tunities were presented and improved London. The Watchman-Examiner to explain what the Gospel is to city quotes the following from his address: officials and persons of all grades of "The Sunday·school is the university of society. When it was dedicated the the people. The quality of the knowledge building was filled to overflowing. they obtain there is higher and deeper than Two daily papers published favorable anything they get elsewhere. For imaginaaccounts of the service and expressed tion, vision, exaltation of purpose and intheir best wishes for the success of the spiration there is no national literature in the world like that which is studied in the Evangelical church. All this occur- Sunday-schools. .. …. We are groping in the fog at best and I would rather trust red in the same town where eighteen years ago on the occasion of a visit the destiny of a people to a nation with its children trained in Sunday-schools than I to Curico the meeting conducted by would to a nation that had not. . . . . .. In the missionary was almost broken up the year 1800 the greatest warrior Europe had produced since Julius Cresar fell on the by a mob and he returned to the hotel Austrian armies, shattered them, and, for the moment, altered the history of France, amid a shower of stones and followed Italy and perhaps of Europe. The same by hisses and insults."

year-I am not sure it was not the same EUROPE month-a little Welsh peasant gil"l marched Modern Ignorance of Bible over the hHls of Merionethshire in quest of a Bible. That started the Bible Society I N many parts of England there are giving new life to the Sunday·school. Na- signs of an evangelistic movement that may bear rich fruit. Mission poleon's work will get feebler and fainter. That little story of the Welsh girl will get more powerful, more thrilling, deeper and preachers complain with sadness that more permanent in its influence as the cen· "their congregations consist of two turies go by. ' , classes-those who are already members of the Churches and come to be Young Bolshevists in England T refreshed, and those who are ignorant HE " Communist Sunday-schools" of the A. B. C. of religion. The con- now being conducted in England gregation will respond to an emotional were referred to in the May REVIEW.

appeal, but the emotion soon passes EvangeTicaT Christendom says in a as there is no depth of knowledge to recent issue: "The most fruitful sustain it. In the days of Moody training ground for Bolshevism is its audiences knew something of their Snnday-schools. Happily Parliament Bibles but today preachers have to seems to be awakening to this danger, begin at the beginning and tell the a bill to put down seditious teaehing

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Socialist Sunday-schools having decided the future ecclesiastical conbeen introduced into the House of stitution of the community, and even- Commons. There are two classes of tually began the work of church re- Socialist Sunday-schools. One type form in the Alpine republic-only teach open Bolshevism and the class six years after Luther's nailing of his war. Even life is not sacred in their ninety-five th-eses to the door of the teachings, and the admitted state- Castle Church in Wittenberg. ments of their leaders include one that 'the best way to enhance education is The Swiss Federation of Evangelto pull down the churches, burn the ical Churches, which recently joined Bible and assassinate the parsons.' the Alliance, has its headquarters in If it is true that these schools pub- Zurich. All the Churches of the Allish a journal called Red Dawn, whose liance are invited to send del-egates. young readers are supplied with arti- and arrangements are being made for cles on such subjects as 'Communism the delegates to travel together from and Free Love,' 'Virgins in Antiq- London on Thursday, July 19, so as uity,' and similar immoral reading, to attend a reception off-ered by the it will be still more clearly realized Reformed Churches at Basel on July that the subject of Bolshevism and the 20 on the way to Zurich. Bible affords food for solemn reflection. " Moslem Propaganda in Berlin Mission Study at Lausanne THE Berlin Islam Association was founded at Wuensdorf in June, A translation into French of "Is: 1922, as a station for Islam propa- lam, a Challenge to Faith," by ganda, following a series of lectures Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., was finally by Dr. Ahmed Waly on Egyptology published two weeks before the open- and Arabic at the Oriental Seminary. ing of the Peace Conference in Laus- His assistant is Professor Kheiri from anne last December. The French Delhi and their first publication is title is L'Islam, Son Passe, Son Pres- edited with a zeal worthy of someent, et Son Avenir. The book was thing b-etter than misrepresentations exhibited at once in the book stalls of Christianity. of the city and immediately attracted attention. Before the conference Helping Themselves and Others was over, practically the whole edition had been sold out. It was known THE European Student Relief that even m-embers of the Turkish work of the World's Student delegation purchased copies. Prov- Christian Federation has continuidentially, therefore, this book has ously held to the principle of self-help gone to responsible people in all as far as possible. Word has recently countries that are concerned with the come of the completion in Prague of settlement of peace with Turkey. a new student workshop. In this build- ing will be housed the student coop- Reformed and Presbyterian Oon- erative store, a shoe repair shop, a tailor shop, and other self-help activi- ference ties, all of which give employment to several hundred of the most needy ON July 21, 1923, the next con- students and which reduce very ap- tin-ental conference of the world preciably the living expenses of the alliance of Reformed Churches hold- thousands of refugee and native stuing the Presbyterian system will be dents now gathered in the national opened in Zurich, Switzerland, the capital. town of Zwingli. It was in 1519 that Zwingli began his ministry in Zurich, The Czechoslovak Government has but not till 1523 did the great coun- been very liberal toward the refugee cil of the city take the important step students who have fled to this country for various reasons. To show their of arranging a public discussiQU that appreciation of this liberality the

Union of Russian Students in Prague sporadic efforts to stop it. Prior to recently gave a musical concert in be- the war small British naval units were half of the children of Prague's un- maintained in the Red Sea to search employed workmen. All proceeds vessels suspected of carrying slaves. were used to help these children despite the fact that some of the stu- Sherwood Eddy in Egypt dents who gave the concern are themselves living fifty and sixty to the ARECENT visit to Egypt by Dr. room in all kinds of barracks and and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy has dilapidated buildings. been marked by wide spread interest in the evangelistic meetings that they AFRICA conducted. The Cairo audiences were composed chiefly of Coptic, Moslem Cure for Sleeping Sickness and Protestant students and graduates of schools and colleges to whom tick- DR. SIMON FLEXNER, of the ets had been given and the new Y. M. Rockefeller Institute for Medical C. A. auditorium was crowded after- Research, is quoted in the New York noon and evening. Many signed cards Times as stating that a new drug to indicate their desire to join Bible tryparsamide, an arsenic compound, classes. In Assiut also large meetings which has been used with considerable were held in the ancient Coptic and success in treating paresis, has also the modern Protestant churches. 'I'he been found'to be the best cure for people of Egypt are awake politically African sleeping sickness, the disease and intellectually and intensely dewhich has done so much to hinder the sire independence but they are not yet economic development of Africa. The aroused to spiritual realities and have African sleeping sickness is not similar not moral and spiritual leaders capto the malady of a similar name known able of guiding the people to God's in America. It is caused usually by ideals. To understand and to apply the bite of the tstse fly, which spreads the message of Christ is Egypt's the trypanosomes, as the irritant greatest need. germs that cause the disease are called.

Slave Trade Revived An African Internationale THE traffic in human beings now I N THE coast towns of southwest going on in certain parts of Africa, Africa pamphlets have been scatsays the Continent, will be brought to tered about by the Universal Negro the attenton of the League of Nations Improvement Association. An article when it meets in September. Abyssinia signed by Marcus Garvey, pleads for seems to be the center of the most an organizaton of all the colored peoactive slave trade, large numbers of ples throughout the world, which is to natives being exported to Arabia, be discussed in detail at the meeting where they are held in servitude by of the association in New York in wealthy Moslems. Persia and Balu- August of 1923. It is feared there chistan also afford a market for slaves, that the movement is to be a Colored and many of them eventually find Internationale, and is but another their way to those countries. The manifestation of the self-determination French have discovered that monthly principle, which in turn is being felt shipments of slaves pass through the in mission development, as well as in port of Ladjourah in French Somali- purely political spheres. This moveland and farther to the south between ment will, for the present, have a the island of Madagascar and the mainland. Great Britain and France, purely harmful effect upon the native. which control the east coast of Africa If the United States Government has with the exception of Eritrea (Ital- no means of influencing this" Africa ian), have been aware of the slave for Africans" movement, it will soon traffic fur years and have made. have free hand in southwest Africa.- Barmen Missionsblatt.

NE~ FROM MANY LMIDS

THE A Changed Town The recent census gives the Arab or Bishop on the Niger, Dr. Las- Moslem population as 79%, the Jewish brey, recently visited Achi, a town as 11% and the Christian as 90/0. The recent elections were boycotted by in Southern Nigeria. Of this place large numbers because fifteen places in the administrative assembly were he writes: "Three years ago the place given to Jews while only ten places were assigned to Gentiles. Jewish was a byword for barbarism, but to- money and British military power are opposed by Moslem and Christian day tohfertehriseetoorbefofouur nhduandcroendgrewC~lra­- numerical superiority. tion The Jews in Palestine are divided shippers …delivered from the dread into the Orthodox, who are in the minority, and the Nationalistic Heof evil spirits, and rejoicing in the brews who are usually rationalistic and materialistic but are "wiser in blessed hope of everlasting life. It IS their generation than the children of light. " PIIj~estine may yet be the not through any very wonderful or up- area for non-political, racial and spiritual conflicts. to·date methods that these results have been achieved. The church is a mud building with a mat roof, and the seats and other furniture are all of mud; the evangelist is a young man with just a smattering of training, and the only books he possesses are a Bible and prayer book and one or two school primers."

Harnessing the Jordan New Work in Nigeria. ON.E of the principal projects ahead III the development of Palestine THE General lvlission Board of the is the construction of irrigation works. Church of the Brethren sent last Because of centuries of neglect and the December two men, A. D. Helser and denudation of its forests, much of the H. Stover Kulp, out to Nigeria to in- country has become dry, desert-like vestigate the possibility of opening a waste. But the soil of many such mission in that territory. They have received very courteous treatment on areas is rich, and if an adequate supthe part of the English Government as ply of water could be turned upon well as the natives, and have made a them, the country might once more beginning by establishing themselves deserve the description "flowing with at Garkida. There is also a medical man completing his interneship this milk and honey." The land within the year, who will sail this fall. The two great rift of the Jordan valley can be men on the field report that they are most easily supplied with water and preaching Christ to the natives there it is there, no doubt, that the' first both by the spoken message, and the extensive irrigation project will be cardemonstration of the hand. Mr. ried out. The water of the Jordan on Helser took the Livingstone College its way to the Dead Sea has a descent medical course, and is able also to of more than six hundred feet in the bring relief to a great many of the suffering sick. sC'ventr-five miles separating the Sea of GalIlee and the Dead Sea. It is be- lieved to be practicable to develop a cons!derable amount of power by har- nessmg the Jordan at several points.

MOSLEM LANDS Some of the more ambitious proposals "Non-cooperation in Palestine look to the creation of an industrial AMOVEMENT has been started Palestine.-Zion's Herald. in Palestine by the non-Jewish population, similar to the non·coopera- Secret ex-Moslem Believers ~ion a~d self-~et.ermination m~vement CONSIDERABLE interest has been m .I~dm. It 1s.m prote~t agams~ the aroused by an article in The Mos- Bntlsh declaratlOlI favormg a natlOnal lem World describing the under- home for Jews in their ancient land. ground Ch;istianity which has comi)

into being in recent years in Islam and several years in the missionary schools. which is actually organized with a su- It was very interesting last month to preme head in a certain city. These see two Moslem girls from the mission converts from Mohammedanism have school here in Beirut attending a tht-ir password and secret meetings, course of lectures to the theological forming a veritable Christian free- students on Mohammed. They exmasonry scattered throughout the pressed themselves as desiring to find Moslem world. The writer, Mary C. out exactly what the truth was about Holmes, when attending one of these their prophet." meetings at which the communion was b('in~ celebrated behind locked doors, AD. ArDlenian Sunday-school was accosted by a rug merchant with, , , Of a truth thou art our sister.. Thou DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, one of the missionary heroes of war art thE' first to understand us. Weare years, who during the siege of Van was Christian Christians." She says: "I the only physician among 45,000 Arsat in that meeting scarcely able to menians, is now in America. He gives credit mY-flenses and witnessed a fer- this interesting account of Armenian vor of devotion rarely seen, an orderly enthusiasm for Sunday-school work: type of worship, hymns, Christian hymns used only by themselves and "The sword cannot crush out sinsung from memory, throbbing with cere faith. In Erivan, for example, love for the Saviour of men. And those eager to attend Sunday-school women were there, Moslem women ad- each week are so many that they candressed as 'sisters' and unveiled. 'Are not be cared for at the same session. there others like you l' I queried, in- On a recent Sunday there were 587 credulous. 'Many,' was the reply. pupils under fourteen years old. After 'And wheref' I next asked. 'Every- these had received their instruction where,' was the answer." for the day, they were dismissed and more than 250 over that age flocked· Bigotry Breaking Down in to take their places. The church service followed and the young people REV. JAMES H. NICOL, mission- had literally to be driven out of the ary of the Presbyterian Board at church that their elders might have Beirut, Syria, says in a recent letter: place for the morning worship, with standing room taken and IDany turned " We have just begun to work in one away. Memorizing of Scripture is of the most bigoted districts of Syria. part of the regime of that school. The A colporteur, who happens to be a con- report just came that 130 had comverted Moslem, travels all through the mitted about ten selected chapters to villages of the district, selling Bibles memory." and other literature. He finds in every place that he goes those who de- British Treaty with Irak sire to possess copies of Scripture and who are willing to pay for them. With A CABLE dispatch to the New York the Bible, as with other things, we find Times in May, shortly before that it is more likely to be valued if a Stanley Baldwin became Prime Minperson pays something for it than if ister, quoted his announcement in the it is given freely. Another striking House of Commons that a protocol had fact is new in our work in Syria and been signed by which the British that is that the proportion of Moham- treaty with King Feisal of Irak would medans in our schools is rapidly ris- cease to be effective when that country ing. I suppose that we have thirty- joined the League of Nations, and, in five or forty per cent of non-Chris- any event, within four years of the tians. You will readily understand signing of the peace treaty with the great influence that will go out Turkey. The treaty with Irak, which into the Moslem communities when was signed Oct. 10, 1922, provid'Cd for these children have been trained for the establishment of an independent

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

constitutional government in Irak, portant Indianizing action has been that country to have a certain measure the formation of an Indian Mission of advice and assistance from Great Board of six Indian leaders and Britain. only two American missionaries. In time, this Board may take over a very Importance of Mesopotamia large part of the entire Mission's work.

REV. JOHN VAN EBB, of Busrah, Its duties are to conduct Christian writes that there are many rea- work in its area; administratively to sons why the Presbyterian and Re- train, appoint and supervise workers, formed Churches of America should and to secure and administer funds. unite to establish missionary work in As its special field it has taken over from the American Mission five con- Mesopotamia, as stated in the June siderable areas around Ahmednagar City. In this field there are thirty REVIEW. churches and forty-one schools, with 1,008 pupils. In this effort, the Board 1. The Reformed Church in America is already working in Busrah and employs seventy workers of different Bagdad, while Presbyterians are in Syria and Persia. 2. Americans are more heartily grades. Already it conducts some welcomed by the people and govern- medical work, and desires to do more, and to carryon various lines of social ment than those of other nations. 3. The Church Missionary Society service. To this Board the Mission has transferred all the funds that come of England has withdrawn and has from America for the work in those asked American churches to occupy five areas. But, in order at all adethe field. quately to carryon its important work, the Board needs to secure in addition This field is of special interest and at least three thousand rupees from importance as being the cradle of the human race and at a crossroads of the nations. Bagdad, the capital, has had various Indian sources.

a great past and should have a great future. This field will have a great More Hope of Lepers influence on the future of the Near «THE work in the Leper Asylum is East and possibly of the Far East as most encouraging," wrote Sam well. Other important centers are Higginbottom in l<-'ebruary … Under Mosul, a great city; Hillah, the site the good. treatment of Dr. Douglas of ancient Babylon; and Kerbela, a Forman we have two cures; six cases sacred shrine. noticeably improved and eighty per The Irak Government has already cent of all those taking the chaulmoomade a treaty with Great Britain, gra oil derivative treatment showing guaranteeing religious liberty and noticeable improvement. We feel that freedom to open schools and conduct we can really accomplish something in missionary work. curing the lepers. We have fourteen children ranging in age from eight t() INDIA fourteen who are afflicted with the dis- An Indian Mission Board ease, but who have so far lost no fin- THE increasing responsibility being gers or toes. They are all undergoing placed upon the native Church in the regular treatment and we have all the principal mission fields is one high hopes of saving everyone of of the significant tendencies in the them." Microscopic tests are now be- missionary movement today. A new ing made to discover whether the lep- instance of this is found in a report in ers are also suffering from any of the the Dnyanodaya that the nine princi- various diseases which are so common pal stations of the Marathi Mission of among the poor of India, and so have the American Board are transferring not a fair chance to respond to the to various Indian organizations some treatment for leprosy. Several of portions of their work. The most im- them have been cured of these other

diseases, and now there is much more We have now many converted devil hope of their recovering from leprosy priests in our Christian Church wit- as wen. nessing for the Great Healer."

A Veteran's Service Bible Lessons in Schools T SIXTY-THREE years ago Rev. W. HERE have been various allusions F. Johnson, D.D., and his wife, of in the REVIEW to the "conscience the United Presbyterian Church, clause" enacted in several provinces sailed from Boston to begin their mis- in India to the effect that no pupil sionary service in India. Dr. John- shall receive Bible instruction against son, who is now 82 years of age, has the wish of his parents. There is spe- contributed very largely to the litera- cial interest, therefore, in the report ture made accessible to Indian Chris- of the Church Missionary Society that tians by translation and also by auth- in no school under its care has "any orship, and in this field, perhaps, he considerable advantage been taken of has achieved his greatest success as a this rule. In one school of 450 boys missionary. Of this part of his work the school wrote a letter to the head he says, "My notion is that, counting master stating thein appreciation of the Bible lessons. Not one has applied pulpit, classroom, and press work, the ten most useful years of my life as a for exemption from religious instrucmissionary were those between the tion; in addition, many come on Sun- years of seventy and eighty. During day to a Bible class in the mission bunthose ten years the simplified Hindi galow. As members of the schoolboys'

version of the four gospels was pre- League of Prayer, many of the boys pared and published, and fifty-three promise to pray to God sincerely once thousand of these have already been a day; the secretary of the League is a put into circulation. During this per- Hindu."

iod, too, I prepared and printed sev- eral textbooks in Roman Urdu." CHINA An Overwhelming Opportunity Converted Devil Priests THE distressing conditions caused by the floods in Shantung Province REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT, of have brought the American mission- South India, relates this story in The Mis&ionary Link: "ChQlera had aries in Tsinanfu even closer to the been raging through the village, but people than they were in the pre- every man and woman who could walk ceding "dry famine" days. One of had come to watch the drunken devil them writes: "We are embarrassed, priest tear the living sacrifice to death even distressed, with the great oppor- with his teeth. Then, dipping his long tunity that is ours, because of inability whip in the warm blood of the dying to meet it. Our evangelistic force can- goat, he danced round in a frenzy, not begin to cope with the training of beating the crowd and assuring them these hundreds of inquirers, there be- that he was driving the cholera god- ing 500 in one flood section of Chang dess away from the village. Mean- Ching County alone. .. Never before while the little Christian community have we been able to touch the village had gathered at the teacher's house to headmen. All are now friendly. At pray, and continued in prayer the a word of invitation they gather for a whole night, while the air was rent friendly chat; they listen interestedly with the cries and shrieks of the priest to the Gospel preached and take home and his followers. Suddenly the word tracts and Bible portions to read. New came that the chief priest himself, schools have been started among these who had made the horrible sacrifice, famine inquirers, they paying part of was down with cholera, and he sent to the cost. . . Repeatedly members of beg our evangelist to come and save the gentry and government school him. He went and the man was saved. teachers have been inquirers, not be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause they were among those in want to gain in becoming a Christian. His and receiving assistance to food, but clear-cut stand means much in Chrisbecause they approve of this 'foreign tian circles·. religion' that, unsought and sympathetically and without 'squeeze,' has The "Greatest Living Chinese" come to the rescue of their distressed countrymen.' , THE April REVIEW referred to the voting competition carried on by An Inspired Interpreter a newspaper in China to determine the twelve" greatest living Chinese," and A N English missionary who at- the prominence of Christians in the tended some of Sherwood Eddy's resulting list. .A paragraph in The meetings in China, pays this striking Life of Faith gives further details: tribute to the interpreter: Sun Yet Sen heads the list, but he has beaten General Feng by only ninety- Dr. Eddy was favored with an ex- eight votes. Next comes Dr. Wellingcellent translator, a Mr. Chu, a Szech- ton Koo, who has been Chinese Minwanese. He translated with the ister in London and at Washington, greatest facility and speed. Dr. Eddy and is extremely sympathetic to Chrisis a rapid speaker, but the translator tianity, although not an acknowledged was equally rapid. He imitated the Christian. He is an alumnus of St. Doctor in every way and was so one John's University, Shanghai, as is also with him in spirit that the Chinese the next on the list, Dr. C. T. Wang, got the message perfectly. Never have formerly vice-president of the Senate, I ,listened to such excellent transla- who represented China at the Vertion before. No labored round-about sailles Conference, and is a prominent way of expression, but just as terse Y. M. C. .A. leader. .Another is Dr. and incisive as the speaker's. No Wang Chung-hui, the son of a Chinese translator at the great Conference in pastor of the church in Hong Kong, May could approach Mr. Chu~a very who for a time was Prime Minister, earnest Christian who became inter- but is best known for his codification ested in the Gospel when studying of the laws of China, while Minister of engineering in England, and later, Justice. General Yen, the model govwhen he came in touch with General ernor of Shansi, is an ardent sup- Feng, was baptized. No one was porter of Christianity. He has been wearied with the meetings: oftentimes particularly active in tackling the retranslators make it tedious for those growing of opium poppy; he has apwho know both languages, but it was pointed a large number of Christian a treat to listen to Mr. Chu render- officials, and has circulated hundreds ing·Dr. Eddy's address. of thousands of copies of Christian books and leaflets. Tenth on the list Another Christian Official comes Dr. David Z. T. Yui, the senior secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China. LA'l'E last fall the Commissioner of Police for Chekiang Province, an Prayer Meetings for Officials office which corresponds roughly to our Lieutenant-Governor, became a SINCE General Feng Yu-hsiang has Christian and was baptized. Later, he been in Peking, he has kept up was elected to membership on the sympathetic relations with the stu- Board of Directors of the Y. M. C. .A. dents and graduates of Peking Univer- He has made a fine record in politics, sity, recognizing them as a Christianhaving held his present office in spite izing force in China. For instance, he of changes in governors every few has asked Rev. Liu Fang, an alumnus years, since 1911. Because of his of the university, to conduct a prayer strength of character, and long serv- meeting for high officials at his home. ice he is easily the most influential It is quite a new sight in China man in the province. Humanly to. have automobiles belonging to speaking, there was nothing. for him.

such men crowded around the en.- tribute something. Fourth; To work trance to the humble home of a Chris- to bring some one else to Christ.

tian pastor, and for such a purpose. Whenever women have thus banded General Feng also has asked Dr. Liu themselves together to pray and work and Rev. G. L. Davis to organize an there has be~n results, so we may hope evangelistic campaign of five days at that in the not too distant future there his camp at Nan Yuan. Fourteen will be a great forward movement in Peking University stndents have been which the women will have no mean asked to take part, eight from the theo- part. "

logical school and six from the college.

Bible Institute in Hunan Church Growth amid Brigandage I HEN ChineS'e brigands, compris- N- CHANGSHA, Hunan Province, the city where "Yale in China" is W ing some twenty bands of armed located, Dr. Frank A. Keller has been men, entered Kweilin, a town in the at work for several years under the province of Kwangsi, their first act auspices of the Bible Institute of Los was to break open the prisons and turn Angeles. He now is assisted by Rev.

loose nearly 2,000 criminals. The Walter T. Stevens, the son of a China brigands walked the streets fully Inland Mission· representative. Their armed, and behaved as they pleased, work is summarized as follows: practicing a 'on~-slided communism. A Bible Institute at Changsha, with 117 A missionary of the Church Mission- enrolled students (eighty·five men and thirtyary Society in describing the above in- two wOomen) in 1922.

cident says that, in spite of all the The autumn Bible School and Conference strain and actual danger, God in His at Nanyoh (one of China's three sacred goodness has given a greater advance mountains) . Many remarkable conversions in the growth of His Kingdom than have resulted among the thousands of pil- gdms who journey thither every year.

during any previous year. The con- Ten colportage boats (floating Bible gregations in every place have grown Schools), thirteen men on each boat, who in number; the number of children devote the mornings to Bible study and the in the schools has increased; the evan- afternoons to distributing gospel literature gelistic services have been better at- in native homes. tended; and the Christians themselves have taken a fuller part in the work of Mr. Stevens tells in The King's preaching the Gospel. Business the story of the conversion, a.s the result of the efforts of one of their evangelistic bands, of an old Chi- (lhrfstfaa W omea Orgaaize nese scholar, Mr. Huang, who had been an opium slave for many years, MISS JUNIATA RICKETTS, who and the subsequent turning to God of has been engaged in evangelistic several of his relatives. work since 1901 in the American Pres- byterian mission in Hangchow, China, Dr. Dllgald Christie Resigns writes: "The most important and AFTER forty years of service in strategic event of the year was un- Manchuria, Dr. Dugald Christie, Principal of the Mukden Medical Coldoubtedly the organization of our lege, has resigned on account of iUwomen into a presbyterial society." hea.lth. The following tribute is made Some fifty regularly appointed delegates from the city and country fields to him by. the Foreign Mission Comof both Northern and Southern Pres- mittee of the United Free Church of byterian Missions were present at the Scotland: first meeting. The society seeks "to get every Christian woman to do four , 'The period o,f Dr. Christie'8 service was things: First, To read the Bible; marked by great crises in Chinese history, many must learn to read. Second; in all of which crises he found opportunities To pray for objects beyond their own of service which were signally used by him. Epidemics of cholera and plague, floods and immediate interests. Third; To con- famine, also marked these years, and in all these he rendered eminent service to the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Chinese Government and people. He wa.. "After a century of fully organized the recipient of many decorations from the Anglican missions in other lands, this Chinese Government, as well as from the is the first instance in which the be- Japanese and Russian Governments, and ginning of a self-sustaining episcopate after the plague epidemic of 1911 he was made a C.M.G. by His Majesty the King … has been made. There is, indeed, a By the devotion of his genius and many· missionary diocese in India with a na- tive bishop [Azariah] at the head of sided powers t(} the service of Christ, in it, but he and his work are supported the interest of the Chinese, he has left behind him work of the utmost importance, and an imperishable memory in the regard by the English mission. There are and affections of the Chinese of Mukden." also suffragan bishops from native races serving under foreign bishops in JAPAN-CHOSEN several missionary lands. But Japan Juvenile Courts for Japan has the honor of being first of all An- THE opening of 1923 in Japan glican missionary cOllntries to take so brought into operation a law long a step toward national autonpassed by the last session of the Diet, omy."

establishing a code of law, courts, pro- cedure and other machinery for cop- Korean "Topics in Brief"

T ing with the problem of child delin- HE following scattering items throw light from various angles on quency in Japan. Miss Caroline Mac- Donald, who has been engaged in the missionary work being done in Christian work in Japan for the past Kwangju, Korea: In the Girls' eighteen years, became particularly School, one hundred of the students interested in the children's problem earn all or part of their expenses about seven years ago. It is largely through school by lace making. The due to her efforts that juvenile courts Seoul Press, a daily newspaper conhave been established. In the actual making of the laws Miss MacDonald's ducted by Japanese, prints a Bible advice was often sought and again in verse at the head of the editorial colthe carrying out of the plans which are umn each day.

going to be tried out, her intimate In Kwangju recently, sixty-six lepknowledge of social conditions in ers were baptized in a single day. All Japan and her understanding of chil- were Bible students and passed the required examinations with credit. dren and human nature will be of great service to those in charge. One of the missionaries requires that his helpers pass an examination on an assigned book of the Bible each Japanese Bishops month before he will give them their SPECIAL interest attaches to the salary. action taken the last of April by A called meeting of the Soonchun the general synod of the Nippon Sei Presbytery ordained as a minister, Kowai, in creating two new dioceses, Cho Sung Hak, the man, who as a which are to have Japanese bishops, peddler of medicine, won the first conwhose financial support is to be car- verts in all that section sixteen years ried by the Japanese. One diocese is ago, before he was baptized. He was to comprise the City of Tokyo and its also instrumental in building the first environs, the other the City of Osaka church In that section.

and its environs-territory of which for sixty years American bishops have One Evangelist's Audience P been in charge. The property under REACHING to blind sorcerers and magicians is the special task to consideration includes twenty-one American and English churches in which blind Paik Sa Kyum, a former Tokio and eight in Osaka. Hospitals fortune tell-er, now an evangelist, is and schools are not included in the devoting his life in Korea. Some years transfer. The Living Church com- ago Paik was making a great deal of ments on the significance of this step: money in his business of deception, but

being converted he gave it up and amazed at the openness and hunger started out to travel around the coun- of these men for Christ. I am sure try preaching the Gospel, supported that before this year, 1923, passes you only by his faith that he will be fed will hear of a great religious awaken- and lodged by his Master, working ing among the high school students of through the kindness of the strangers the Philippine Islands such as this to whom he preaches. This past year nation has never before experienced."

he has been preaching mainly to the blind sorcerers whom he knew in his A Center of Helpfulness I former life, and among some of his N five languages, English, Japanese, Chinese, Korean, and Filipino, recent converts is a distant relative of his, a confirmed drunkard. Paik has there is written over the door of a already converted enough Koreans to Christianity in the district to make building in Honolulu the title "House possible a little group of twenty who Helpful"-a worthy summing up of meet at Yangjinmal each Sunday. the activities being carried on by the His sons are all talented, one of them Y. W. C. A. in Hawaii along the lines which its International Institutes have being a student in Columbia Univer- made familiar in several cosmopolitan sity in America. The Continent. centers. One of the special channels ISLANDS OF THE SEA for helpfulness is the desire of the Oriental women to learn English.

Winning Filipino Students Though the men came first to Hawaii REV. FRANK C. LAUBACK, mis- as contract laborers on plantations, sionary of the Congregational many of them, as their contracts ex- Church in the Philippines, writes: pired moved into the city, and found "Great things have happened for employment in commercial lines, on Christ in Manila during tj:le past few the wharves, or in civic improvement.

months. We took a survey of the They had acquired a knowledge of the students of Manila to discover their English language. The children in addresses. There are seventy thousand school learned it. English was spoken students, or one fourth of the popu- in the home by the father to his chil- lation. We then held evangelistic dren, and by the children.

meetings in the various churches of the city, inviting the students to come, GENERAL and had several hundred decision The Opium Question I cards signed. At the close of this T IS reported that the United States has decided to send an observer to campaign we held a mass meeting and had seven thousand present, packing be present at the next meeting of the the largest theater and the largest Opium Advisory Committee of the church in the city of Manila. After League of Nations. This is a very this we had ninety-two Bible classes significant step, and shows that Amer- in various parts of the city in a three- ica is at last awake to the seriousness months' course. Our only trouble of the drug menace which is spreading was the lack of good teachers. The over the world. Since the closing of profound need of the Philippine the Third International Opium Con- Islands is a spiritual and educated ference at The Hague in 1914 this Christian leadership. We have stu- Government has but indirectly con- dent volunteer bands in about eight cerned itself in a movement for which places and hope to extend them to it was so directly responsible. This every province of the Islands. These has resulted in the leadership gradu- students volunteer to be either home ally slipping from us. The opium or foreign missionaries. . . . I have question is not at base a domestic but just returned from speaking to the an international question, and if it is students of several high schools of to be solved it must be approached northern Luzon and I am thrilled and from this angle.

MXSSJIONAl~Y

CHILD TRAINING :BOOKS FOR book, "The Pupil and the Teacher," PARENTS AND TEACH~RS Dr. Cope here does for the parent in this admirable analysis of the prob- List prepared by MRs. MARy FOSTER. BR.YNER. lems of child training. Each chapter is followed by questions and a list of A Study of Child Nature. Elizabeth Har· books for supplementary reading and rison. $1.25. The Maemillan Co. New reference. York. 1921. Childhood and Character. Hugh Hartshorne. Child Nature and Child Nurture. Edward $2.00 net. Pilgrim Press. Boston. P. St. John. 85 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. 1911. Every parent, teacher, or social worker whose interest lies in the reli- A book for parents' classes, training gious growth of children will gain new classes for teachers of young children, insight from this book. and for home study. Mothers' Problems. Harriet Bailey Clark, The Unfolding Life. A. A. Lamoreaux. M.D. 75 cents net. Judson Press. Phila· $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New delphia. York. 1907. This book provides ready help for Training of Children in the Christian the physical, mental, and religious Home. Luther Allen Weigle. 221 pp. care of the child. It is designed for $1.50. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1922. rapid reading by mothers and also as a textbook for mothers' classes in the Discovers for all parents and teach- Sunday-school and for mothers' and ers the fundamental problems in the parents' associations. Christian training of children. Written in a simple, interesting way, this The Girl in Her Teens. Margaret Slattery. is one of the most valuable books pic- $1.10. Pilgrim Press. Boston. turing the conditions in the home, setting forth the ideals for the train- :Brothering the :Boy. W. Edward Raffety, ing of children, and outlining the steps Ph.D. Cloth, $1.00 net. Judson Press. to be taken to approach these ideals. Philadelphia. 1913.

The Dawn of Character. E. E. R. Mum· Out of knowledge and sympathy, ford. $2.00. Longmans Green Co. New Dr. Rafferty interprets the genius of York. 1920. brothering. Equipment of the brother; growing the normal boy; meeting the Parenthood and Child Nature. Edna Dean needs of the other boy; agencies and Baker, President of National Kinder· instruments through which brotherli- garten and Elementary College. $1.50. ness finds expression and helps itself The Macmillan Co. 1922. to achievement-these are the chief topics of this manual. For expert guidance of the parent or teacher, and for group discussion in The Psychology of Adolescence. Frederick a Parent Training Class this summary Tnwy. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Co. of the facts of child development dur- New York. 1920. ing the period from birth to eleven years will be found admirably adapted.

The Parent and the Child. Henry F. Cope, The purpose of this work is to make D.D., LL.D. $1.5(} net. Geo. H. Doran an all-around survey of the time Co. New York. 1921. called "Youth" and set forth the re- What Professor Weigle has done for suIts of a great amount of research the teacher in his widely used text- recently done in this special field.

587

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. First One great lack is the failure to put Serie_Primary. Margaret T. Apple- God first and to be guided by His garth. New Edition. IllustratBd. $1.75 net. Geo_ H. Doran Co. New York. 1917. revealed will. This study is informing even though These fifty-two brief stories cover the world of missions both home and we may not wholly sympathize with foreign. Told in slmple language and the Movement. Mr. High writes on illustrated with fifty-two drawings Europe and China; S. G. Inman on Latin America and A. D. Berry on and verses. Japan. The way to guard against the Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Second dangers is to be informed and to give Serie_Junior. Margaret T. Applegarth. sympathy for right ideals and guid- New Edition. Illustrated. $1.75 net. ance in face of dangers.

George H. Doran Co. New York. 1917.

Like its companion volume for Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 12mo. Primary children, this book contains 132 pp. $1.00. Sunday Sehool Times. fifty-two brief stories of both foreign Philadelphia. 1923. and home missions worked out on the graded plan. These stories are illus- A Christian father shares with other trated in a suggestive and original fathers these intimate studies based on his own experience, observation and way. study. They are plain talks about boys and cannot fail to help and stim- Next Door Neighbors. Margaret T. Apple- ulate earnest parents. Mr. Howard garth. Thumbnail sketches from home deals with all sides of boy life in a mission literature. 160 pp. $1.25. Flem- virile and Christlike way, using many ing H. Re'vell Co. New York. 1922. facts and experiences drawn from life.

A delightful series of stories, writ- This is one of the books that fathers ten for children, setting forth the should read.

many curious and interesting traits Child Garden in India. By Amelia Joswhich distinguish the little folks of ephine Bnrr and Louise Clark. 16mo.

various races and nationalities who 28 pp. Central Committee. West Med- rub shoulders in our hospitable, cos- ford, Mass. 1922.

mopolitan land. A notable addition Very little people who like to look to home mission literature. at pictures while they learn easy Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. rhymes with a meaning will enjoy this book that tells of Jesus, children, H. P. Greeley, M.D., and Floretta E. God's villages, elephants, toys, flow- .Greeley. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell ers, monkeys and other interesting Co. New York. 1920.

With Introduction by Dr. Wilfred persons, animals and things related to T. Grenfell. New light on the work picturesque but pagan India.

of the Grenfell Mission in Labrador. A Pioneer Doctor and Other Stories from OTHER RECENT VOLUMES Doctors, Nurses and Others in India, China and Africa. ruus. 8v(). 61 pp.

The Revolt of Youth. By Stanley High. Paper. Church Missionary Society, Lon- 12mo. 222 pp. The Abingdon Press. don. 1923.

New York. 1923. Missionary doctors and nurses have The Youth Movement of Europe wonderful experiences and come into and America furnishes much food for contact with all sorts of humanity.

serious thought. It is for the most Some of these experiences are here part due to the failure of older heads gathered, with attractive pen and ink to govern wisely. Many forees were sketches, especially to interest young let loose by the war that are not yet people. There are also acrostics, under control. The Youth Movement buried names, traveling pictures and is full of idealism, but is untempered models to make–verily, a treasure by experience. It is impUlsive and house for children on a rainy day or some of its leaders, whose impulses are for a teacher or parent who is looking mainly animal, bring disgrace upon it. for ideas for work am(}ng children. Parents and Teachers will THE find much help in CHILDREN'S Teen-Age Tangles BIBLE By MRS. LEORA M. BLANCHARD Author of ' Th~ Intermediate Girl," in the "Best A translation 10 simple English of selections from the Old and New Testaments. Ways" 8001d..-t Serles; and President lrranged by of the Emmet County, Michigan. Sunday-School Association Henry A. ShermaD and Charles F4 Kent with 30 full-page illustrations in full A book that deals with the very heart color and duotone; heautifully honnd of Sunday-school work. It grapples and printed. fearlessly with the real social problem, and the true stories told are from "Tojj)vest in·this beautifnl yolume is more than actual experience. Here is a warm- to buy a book; it is to secure a farnily treasure to hearted book that will help to make it be jJa!Osed on from one child to another." easier for every worker among Intermediates and Young People. – Sunday-School World.

Order your copy today, $1.25 "The book is splendidly arranged, the type is clear, lhe illustrations good, and the bV1dmg at- AMERICAN SUNDAY·SCHOOLUNION tractive. Ve are heartily recommending it to our constituency and ~lre urging all of our homes (The Union Preas) where there are children to buy this book."- !VI.I" BFL L. I:,HLEY, Supt. of Children's DivlStOn. 1816 Chestnut Street ~Viscons/n Sunday-School Assoclatton. Philadelphia, Pa. "This is a'> fine a book as could be made for its rnrpo..,e. both as to content and make-up. It conf-ain" every important feature that the child ShO'lld know for his founding in the principles of religious instruction." -IVortltwestern Chrutian Advocate_ I At All Book.tore., $3.50 __I .CBARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS I _ 597-599 Fifth AveDue New York NEW BOOKS Home Mission Stories The Great First Work of the Church Mis- by Miss Applegarth sions. Wilbur B. Stover. 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House, J<Jlgin, Ill. The book for use of workers among chil. 1922. dren during the great Home Mission campaign for the American Boy and Girl The Apostle Paul and the Modern World. this coming year. Miss Applegarth's Francis G. Peabody. 285 pp. $2.50. genius for telling Missionary stories is The Macmillan Co., New York. 1923. shown at its best in these vivid tales of children from other lands who have Christianity and Economic Problems. Fads, made their home in America. The Principles, Programs. A discussion reader's imagination is captivated, the group textbook. Prepared by Kirby keenest sympathy aroused and just the Page and others. 50 cents per copy, needed information given in so original cloth. Association Press, New York. a way that the memory is indelibly impressed. On the Trail of the Pigmies. L. J. Vanden- berg. 12. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., SOME BOYS AND GIRLS IN London. 1922. AMERICA MargaretT.Applegarth Simon of Cyrene, Dimachrerus Splendena. Thomas Hall Shastid. 446 pp. Geo. Illustrated, net $1.50 Wahr. Ann Arbor, Michigan. 1923. Other books by Mi•• Applegarth: "Short Mi..ion- The Romance of Pitcairn Island. W. Y. ary Plays," $1.00; "More Short Missionary Play.," Fullerton. 112 pp. 28 6d. Carey Press, $1.00; "India Inklings," $1.50; "Lamplighters London. Aero•• the Sea," $1.25; "Mis.ionary Stories for Little Folks-Primary," $1.75; "Missionary Storie. British North ]lorneo. Owen Rutter. 404 for Little Folks-Junia..," $1. 75. pp. 218. Constable & Co., London. 1922. At Your Relioiou. Book Store GEORGE H. DORAN COlllPANY America and the World Liquor .Problem. 244 Madison Avenue New York Ernest Hurst Oherrington. 182 pp. American Issue Press, Westervj]Je, Ohio. 1922.

Education and Chinese Agriculture. Ken· yon L. Butterfield. 62 pp. China Chris· tian Educational Associntion, Shanghai. 1922. (COfUJiudetJ Oft, thirtJ oover page.) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONAL

W. Douglcu Mackeru:ie, Preaident DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the weI! known missionary to Moslems, was recently elected Theological Seminary President of the General Synod of the Re- formed Church in Americ_a position of Dean, M. W. Jacobus honor similar to that of Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian School of Religious Pedagogy Church. Dr. Zwemer expected to Bail for England OIl June 25th and after attending Dean, E. H. Knight meetings of the International Missionary Council, planned to visit the Continent and Kennedy School of Missions to return to Cairo in September.

Dean, E. W. Capen *•• Through these associated schools Hart- DR. AND MRS. R. A. THOMPSON, American ford offers full training for: Baptist missionaries in Japan since 1888, 1. The Christian ministry. arrived on the Pacific Coast on April 21st. 2. The whole field of religiouB education. Dr. Thompson has done some notable pioneer 3. The foreign field. work in Osaka, the Inland Sea., and the Lillchiu Islands, but in recent years has Each School has its independent faculty been in Kobe. and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institu- *** tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. DR. IDA S. SCUDDER, of Vellore, India, sailed on May 12th, returning to her field. Hartford Seminary Foundation. Hartford. Conn. Dr. Scudder's addresses, allover the conn- try, during her furlough, were a large factor in the success of the campaign for the Women's Union C•olle*ges•.

DR. ADOLI' KELLER is in the United States as a representative of the Central Bureau for Relief of Evangelical Churches in Europe', to bring to the attention of Amer- ican Protestants, in a concrete and personal way, the results of the survey of European . church conditions and needs which has heen made under his direction. MR. C. A. DANA has resigned on account ~orbon of his health the position he has so long and so honorably held as Manager of the Amer- ican (Presbyterian) Mission Press at Beirut, and his place is being taken by Rev. Paul Erdman.

o RE'V. W. PATON, an English WesleY&Jl' missionary, and the Indian Y. M. C. A. THEOLOGICAL, Mission- leader, K. T. PaUL, are the two secretaries ary, Religious-Educational elected by the National Christian Conneil College course of 4 years, of India, an organization similar to the college degree of Th.B. Grad- National Conneil of China.. uate School of Theology, 3-year course, degree of B.D. DR. AND MRS. SHERWOOD EDDY AND DR. STANLEY JONES began their evangelistic tour An embodiment of the high- of India about January 18th after very en- est ideals of evangelical culture couraging meetings in China and the Phil- and unity. ippines. Dr_ and Mrs. Eddy left India on India on March 7th to return to America by NATHAN R. WOOD, President way of Europe.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY * * .. AND MISSIONS OBITUARY Boston, MllsBachusetta DR. JAMES A. MACDONALD, one of the prominent Christian leaders of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, and for thirteen years editor of the Toronto Globe, died on May .. . 14th, aged sixty·one.

RE'V. ARTHUR H. ALLEN, a devoted sup' porter of the missionary work of the Re- formed Church in America, and synodical secretary of the Presbyterian Church in New York State, died recently after a long ill- ness.

Pleaae mention T~ MISSJONART RlIvmw OF "'HE WORLJ) in writing to advertisers. ~e MOSLEM WORLD c-1 QUA~TERL Y MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS, REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D .. London. REV. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.• London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A.. D.D.: Hartford. yonn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A.. Ca"o. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.• India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A.. Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES I THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A., $2.00, or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8 •• per annum, or 2•• per copy Send For The Book,lef Stony Brook School mda'l) FOR BOYS Every style of A preparatory school where all in- Bible for .ale. struction has a foundation of Chris- tian faith and principles; where the LEARN how to make a safe study of the Bible has a commanding investment and secure an place in the curriculum; where the assured income for life yield. chief aim is to develop Christian ing from 4 %to 8 %according character in conjunction with sound to age. academic training.

No Anxiety. Preparesfor colleges,technicalschools, No Fluctuations. or business. University-trained fac- No Inheritance Taxes. ulty maintaining the highest aca- demic standard. Outdoor sports A real hObd with a dObatiob feature endorsed including swimming, football, basketby leading churchea of all denominatiolla ball, tennis, track. All athletics care- fully supervised. Write for Booklet No.7 Only twenty new students can be NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY admitted for 1923-24. Applications for entrance, therefore, will be con- OlJe3/ Bible Sodetuln New Yo~ sidered in the order in which they are received. F r catalog, address 5 East 48th Street New York JOHN F. CARSON, D.D., LL.D., Presidebt, or FRANK E. GAEBELEIN, A.M., Pribeipal . Box E, Stony Brook, Long Islabd, N.Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF .THll WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Book to be Owned and Read by all Christian Forces A New Book By JOHN R. MOTT General Secretary of the blternational Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations Confronting Young Men with The Living Christ CLOTH, $1.50 The heart of Dr. Mott's message, given during the past thirty years to the men and boys of forty nations, is in this series of addresses. In a recent continent-wide tour, speaking before tens of thousands, he made such a profound impression, sounded such a clear note of advance, that calls for publication became insistent.

Eight of these addresses were chosen. They are comprehensive messages-vigorous, far reaching in their spirit of vision, commanding in their call to immediate service. They deal with the central theme of Christian faith, and light up the issues in the present world situation so that no one can escape a realization of his duty.

They point to the need of discovering and training stronger and more numerous leadership of Christian forces, of holding up the Christ of yesterday and today to the coming generation-men, young men, and boys, susceptible to influence now as never again. .

These are highly personal messages, striking deep, speaking to the individual soul, stirring fundamental emotions, and offering a program of constructive significance.

At any bookstore or from us RIiG. U. S. PAT. OI'F.

ASSOCIATION PRESS t J BOOKS WITH PURPOSE Publication Dept. Inter. Comm. YMCA ~ 347 Madison Avenue New York Please- mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOEtLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1923

A CROWD OF HINDUS AT A MELA IN

Spring Blouses T HEIR alluring grace and chic add that last modicum ofstyle to tailleur,sweater, or sports costume.

The Sports Over-Blouse is of imported English Broadcloth, flawlessly tailored. A Blue and White polka-dot tie completes it. Sizes 34 to 42 $6.75 The Peter Pan model is fashioned of superior Both these Bloum are While quality McCutcheon Linen. Attractiye ladder Your mail order will Tecei'fle prompt and painslaking beading emphasizes its lines and helps make it a attention great favorite. $6.75 James McCutcheon &.Company 'Vepartment "/'I{o. 20 Reg. U.s.Pat. Q/f. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings Stamps, Series of 1918?

How do you expect to re-invest them! Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church! The security is as good as the best.

Your income will be larger than before.

You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. 8oardof Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etli",.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1923 Page FRONTISPIEOE ……………………… MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN INDIA 421 EDITORIALS ..•…….•…………………………………………… 421 RUSSIA's RELIGIOUS CHAOS THE POWER IN THE WORD THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONA&Y SOCIETY A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING •…………………… PAUL WAMBA 429 A rl11114rkable communication from a chief in East Africa. who has recen.tly been converted to Christ.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA .: ………………….. T. G. ViNSON 432 Peuuliar ceremonies i'll, West Africa connec1ed with the making of the blood cove'/lOlnt, showing 80me similarity to the saurijice.s and covenants in. Old Testament times.

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NORTH AFRIOA ……. _… _… EDWIN F. FI!.EASE 433 Changes in Tunis and Algiers since the European War and the new doors that have been opened to the GOlIpel.

IS MISSION :EDUCATION TODAY RELIGIOUS' " _. __ . . . . . . . . J. Du PLESSIS 435 A study of the place of religious ttiaching today in miswion schools and the principles which should be adopted in order to make these schools effec1ive as Christian agencie.•.

HOME LIFE IN CillNA __ …. __ .. __ . . . . . . . __ …… PAULINE E&NST HAMILTON 439 A graphie picture of the conditions that 8'U-rl"ound women and children in the Chinese home, showing the difficulties and the opportunities that confront the Christian missienary. .

THE BIBLE AND THE CffiNESE RENAISSANCE ………. G. CARLETON LACY 445 The inteUec1ual awakening in China as it is related to moral progress aniJ to the distribution of. Christian Scriptures.

STARTING A PIONEER SCIlOOL IN KOREA ………..•.. Mrs. E. H. Miller 448 A stilrrin,g acoount of how a missien school WlUI started with handicaps in a small Korean village by a group of Koreall, Christian students and teachers. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUOATION ………… J. BENSON BAKER 449 A thoughtful tUsaussien of the present problems that vonfront India and the necessity of Christian education for their solution. NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERIOAN LIFE . . . . . . . . . . RoDNEY W. RoUNDY 453 Interesting and stimulating facts, showing the importance of the Negro/18 til Ammolm progress and what they have alJI"eady done to 'IlUlke America a great nation.

AMERICAN LUTHERAN MISSIONARY WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEOIIGE DRACH 456 A brief review of the world-wide work of the United Lutheran Churah in America. AMONG THE HAUSAS IN TUNIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ARTHUR. V. LILEY. 457 NOSIREL L'HERISSON, APOSTLE OF HAITI .. _… CHARLES T. DETWEILER 460 BEST METHODS FOR VISUALIZING MISSIONS .. EDITED BY MB.s. E. C. C&ONK 463 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. _………………….. . 469 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 472 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •…….•………………………….. – . – . 475 MISSIONARY LIBRARY •..•…………•……………………………. 491 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Viee-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d Be Reil,. Sis., HarriSburg, Pa. 2se a copy $2.$0 a year Editor.ial and BusNinee.."ssyOorffikc~,..!S6 Fifth Avenue, ".,; "J c, Entered &S second·c:1ass matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ,of .Match 3, (81p. Sendl'or' The Book.let' LifeAnnuity Bonds mdo'lt of the Every atyle of NationalBible Institute Bible for …le. eAfford the Christian Steward LEARN how to make a safe investment and secure an -A safe and definite income for life. assured income for life yield. -Freedom from anxiety about reing from 4 %to 8 %according investment.

to age. -The exemption of his estate from legal expenses and inheritance No Anxiety. taxes. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. – The opportunity to further the work of aggressive evangelism and the A real bond with a donation feature endor.ed training of Christian workers. by leadina church.. of all denominations – The assurance that his estate will be Write for Booklet No.7 administered as he desires and for the advancement of Christ's NEW' YORK BffiLE SOCIETY Kingdom.

Olde&/ Bible Society In New York ~IF YOU WISH to advance the work of the Lord at a time when the 5 Ealt 48th Street New York world is in desperate need of the Gospel and of Spirit – filled, wen- ~orbon equipped prea~hers of the Gospe- o WE SHALL BE PLEASED TO TELL YOU HOW YOU MAY BECOME T HEOLOGICAL, MiSl!ion- AN ANNUITANT OF THE ary, Religious-Education!ll NATIONAL BIBLE College course of 4 years, INSTITUTE. college degree of Th.B.. Grad- uate School of Thecilogy,3-year Address: course, degree of B.D. . The National Bible Institute An embodiment of the high- est ideals of evangelical culture 214-216 West 35th Street New York and unity. DON O. SHELTON. Pres. HUGH R. MONRO. Trea•• NATHAN R. WOOD, President GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS Bo.ton, Me….chu••tt.

please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JUNE,1923 NUMBER LXVI SIX RUSSIA'S RELIGIOUS CHAOS C HRISTIANS in Russia are reported to be suffering from much . opposition and persecution from Bolshevist rulers. While some reports are no doubt exaggerated, it is true that a laI;ge number of' Russian church leaders have been put to death, the Patriarch Tikhon has been repudiated, the Roman Catholic Vicar- General Butchkavich has been put to death, and recently Mr. I. S. Prokhanoff, the leader of the All R,ussian Evangelical Christian Union, has been thrown into prison, apparently only for the reason that he has sought to unite Christians and has been preaching the Gospel of life and liberty in Christ. Some who have resided in Russia declare that the life under the Czars was liberty compared with tIle despotism under the Soviet government.

Mr. Francis McCullagh, in a recent communication to the New York Herald, states that the "Living Church," while nominally a reform movement in the Orthodox Church is, in reality, a political move inaugurated by the Bolsheviki on Soviet lines against the officials of the Church. The" Living Church" is now divided into six branches and has practically nothing in common with Protestant Christianity. Little or no good can be expected from it except as "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." Already, as a result of persecution, many Russians are led to examine the foundations of their faith; formal religion is proving inadequate and many are driven to choose between open infidelity and the vital evangelical faith that "the world cannot give and the world cannot take away."

The persecution and general antagonism to religion that does not bow down to the dictates of the Soviets is also arousing Christians all over the world to plan help for R,ussians who seek to follow Christ. A protest against the killing of some ecclesiastics has been signed hy the Archhishops of the Church of England, Cardinal Bourne and the leaders of all religious hodies in England, including the Chief Rahhi and the head of the Salvation Army. It reads in part: 421

"The last few weeks have witnessed a portent which has filled generoushearted men and women with horror. The ruthless warfare which the Soviet Government has long carried on against all forms of religious belief has come to a head. During the period of Soviet rule hundreds of thousands of religious people and ministers of religion of all ranks and creeds have been subjected to savage persecution, the express object of which has been to root religion out of the land. The central facts for which religion stands have been systematically outraged and insulted; the most sacred of religious festivals have been made an occasion for a blasphemous travesty, and at this moment the attack upon religion itself finds fresh illustration in the trial for their lives of the chief leaders of religion in Russia."

In the midst of this chaos there are many efforts made to lead the disorganized religious forces in Russia. The Vatican is endeavor- ing to win Russians to the Roman Catholic Church by allowing the use of the Russian language and ritual in its churches and by permitting the marriage of the clergy, but requiring an acknowledgment of the Pope. The Lutherans count 3,000,000 adherents in Russia, the Reformed Churches 85,000, the Anglican 5,000, Mennonites 66,000, and the Baptists about 500,000. Russian Baptists report a successful movement in Petrograd and numerous "prayer houses" in Siberia. The all-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, having a membership about as large as the Baptist gronp, is also a Hving force in promoting Biblical life and faith. But at present the Orthodox Church seems to be losing its hold on the common people owing to the inability of their priests to lead them out into a living faith. The peasants say that they believe in Christ and the Church but not in the priests. Most of the Soviet leaders are anti-Christian and many of them are anti-religious, except where the Church can be made to serve the ends of the government.

The aim of the Soviets seems to be to stamp out the family and the Church and everything that does not submit to their control. It is reported that the "Living Church" has accepted the communist program of social revolution and the proletarian control of Christianity.

The old Church is looked upon as the tool of the Czarists and of capitalists, while the new Church must conform to the new Bolshevist ideals. The official declaration in regard to the Soviet attitude toward religion, as expressed by the Commissar of Justice, is as follows: "The legal position of the Church in Soviet Russia and its allied republics is best illustrated by the fundamental regulations fixed by the decree of separation of Church and State in 1918. According to this, every citizen, first, may profess any religion or none at all; second, when the carrying out of religious rites does not interfere with public order and the rights of citizens, free performance of them is guaranteed; third, no church society has the right to own property; fourth, all property belonging to church societies in Russia is declared to be national property, but buildings and articles of service are handed over to religious societies for free use."

As to present opportunity for evangelical work in Russia, it is clear that fearless ambassadors of Christ, who preach the supremacy

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of God and absolute faith in Ohrist.aud His Gospel of freedom, will meet with opposition and possible persecution. The Soviet authorities fear any power that they do not control-even Divine power. Bishop Nuelsen of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch declares, however, that "Russia is now open to large evangelistic and reform movements. " He, himself, has preached freely to large audiences in Petrograd and the Russian pastors declare that in the towns where they minister the chapels are too small to contain the crowds who wish to hear the Gospel. Bishop Nuelsen goes on to say: There are numerous evangeli~tic movements spreading throughout the country, and there are calls from all parts of the republic for teachers and evangelists. There is an evangelistic movement on within the rigid Orthodox Church of Russia. I wish to impress upon you that Russia is open for the Gospel, and that her people are hungry for the Gospel, and that the Church of Jesus Christ has an opportunity today with these 150,000,000 Russians as it was not thought possible a few years ago ….. .

The revolutionary leaders made the attempt to abolish the Church. But the mass of the Russian peasantry is intensely religious, and no efforts of the government could shake them. Now the government has given up this idea of blotting out in a short time the faith of the people in Christianity, and in some of their semi-official publications they call attention to the fact that radical measures against the Church would only create a stronger attachment of the people to the Church.

Dr. John S. Zelie, who spent last summer in Russia, recognizes the present need and opportunity for spiritual Ohristianity in Russia. He hopes that many evangelical sects will not seek to rush in but that there will be a concerted, organized movement by the Protestant Church representatives of America and England to· give Russia the Gospel. An attempt has already been made by Mr. 1. S. Prokhanoff to organize a "Free National Evangelical Church of Russia" that shall unite evangelical Christians on the basis of apostolic Christianity. Last autumn the General CQuncil of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union issued an epistle to the Supreme Board of the Russian Orthodox Church, inviting them to accept the general Gospel principles as a basis for the reform of the Ohurch. At the same time, the General Council announced that all the evangelical Christian Churches throughout Russia would arrange special prayer-meetings to pray about a general spiritual awakening of the Russian people, the realization of the Christian ideals in Russian life, and the uniting of all streams of the spiritual awakening into one great river of Russian reformation. These meetings were arranged throughout Russia and were marked with special blessing. At the Petrograd meeting, under the chairmanship of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, over four thousand people were present. Dr. Koloskoff, who has been for many years a leader in the religious temperance movement, and who has been converted and is a member of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union, gave an address as did Mr. Prokhanoff and other preachers of the evangelical Christians. At Moscow, the meeting was

accompanied by a special blessing and addresses were delivered by the representatives of all the new religious organizations. The Metropolitan and the priests spoke and prayed in an impromptu way, which is quite new to them. The evangelical Christians in Russia try to direct this movement in an apostolic channel with their work and prayers.

Clearly what is needed is the patient presentation of the teachings of Christ by those who live His life of loving service, not seeking to establish sects or to gain any recognition for themselves, but only to interpret God as Christ interpreted Him and to help men in need as the Son of Man helped them when on earth.

THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE I T is well known that the law in Greece has prohibited the distribu- tion of the Bible in modern Greek. The Eastern Orthodox Church uses the Septuagint Old Testament as translated into Greek about 2,100 years ago and the New Testament in the original Greek as the "inspired and unalterable Word of God." This Greek text is authorized and published by the Greek Patriarchate and other versions, translated into modern Greek, have been prohibited by the Greek constitution from importation, manufacture or circulation. As a result, ninety-five per cent of the people, says Rev. J. R. Brewster of Salonica, cannot read the Bible and are ignorant of its contents except as they hear it occasionally and imperfectly expounded in their churches. The natural result is general bigotry on the part of the clergy and a lack of spiritual enlightenment on the part of the people.

The Bible was translated into modern Greek some eighty years ago but the people of Greece have not been permitted to receive the benefit except for a short time during the European War, when the Venizelos Government permitted the importation and circulation of the Scriptures in modern Greek. Mr. Venizelos if! reported to have said that the strength of the British is due to the fad that they have the open Bible. When Constantine was restored to power, the old laws were again enforced, the more liberal-minded priests who had been preaching practical sermons were exiled, and the Bible in modern Greek was prohibited. The office of the American Mission and the depository of the American Bible Society were searched by the police and copies of the New Testament were confiscated. Last year Mr. Brewster was given an audience with the King but on appealing for permission to circulate the Gospels was reminded of the "Gospel riots" in Athens some twenty-five years ago. The King and Queen favored the modern translation of the Bible but feared the Ohurch leaders. At that time the attempt to change the constitution failed but since the second abdication of Constantine, last September,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

1.he government has shown more willingness to permit the importation and use of Bibles in modern Greek.

The people who gave us the beautiful and expressive language in which the New Testament was written, the land in which the Apostle. Paul labored and where the Churches were that called forth the epistles to the Corinthians, the Philippians and the Thessaloniansthis land and people today call for material relief and for spiritual help from Christians in the West who have received the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. The Church and the State of Greece have thus far failed to produce great Christian leaders. Only an open Bible and a living Christ, intelligently understood and followed, can lead Greece to full liberty. The present Patriarch, Melitos, is the first Patriarch who has expressed himself in favor of giving the Bible to the people in their own tongue. He is also in favor of a better educated clergy, modern Sunday-school methods and other reforms. Here is a great opportunity for the Bible societies and for the evangelical missionaries in Greece.

THE POWER IN THE WORD W HILE many are discussing the authority and infallibility of the Bible as the Word of God, there are hundreds of thou- sands of Christians scattered over the world who are not discussing but are discovering the truth of the Bible statements and promises and the vitalizing power of God 's Word when believed and obeyed.

One of the most remarkable organizations or movements of the day is the Pocket Testament League.* Without elaborate machinery or the expenditure of large sums, a mighty work is being carried on among all classes of people in many lands. It was founded about fifteen years ago for the purpose of leading men, women and children to read the Bible daily and to carry a New Tlestament with them for ready use in time of need. Last year 32,000 people signified their decision to maintain this habit. In one small town in Pennsylvania four hundred joined the League and sixty united with one church as the result of a campaign led by a pastor.

A New York business man, crossing on a ferry boat daily to New York, enlisted twenty-five captains and as many engineers of the boats among daily Bible readers. A number of them have, in this way, become Christians. Another business man has made it a practice to talk with each of his clients about their relation to Christ and the Bible before talking insurance. He reports, as a result, many regenerated lives. A Hebrew proprietor of a shop found that his employees became transformed by the reading of the New Testament, the Bolshevistic atmosphere disappeared and a new spirit of brother- … 156 Fifth Avenue, New York,

hood reigned. As a result, he has become a Christian and has distributed to others 3,000 New Testaments. In another Jewish sihop, one girl began reading a New Testament given her by a customer, who also gave one later to the Jewish proprietor. He was so much impressed with it and with the effect on the girl that he secured copies for each of his employees.

These are only a few of the hundreds of authentic testimonies that indicate the living power of the Bible as the Word of God to lead men to Christ, to transform them and to enlist them in His service. The cost of conducting the work last year was only $16,000, including the cost of over 32,000 Testaments distributed. There is probably no work that produces larger results at so little expense and with such simple machinery and methods adaptable to all ages and conditions.

The greatest proof that the Bible is the Word of God is the power of God exerted through it in the lives and hearts of those who obey its teachings. This is proved not only in America, where a materialistic civilization and worldly intellectualism has led many to dispute its teachings, but in such lands as China where the results of Bible study are seen in General Feng's army, in Africa where Chief Khama and others put to shame godless foreigners, and in every land where the Bible is taught as the Word of God and its truth and authority are not questioned. The Word is a living Word and produces life where men allow it to take root and grow.

THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY A NEW society has been formed in Great Britain is a result of the doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society, one of the truly great missionary agencies of the Protestant Church. The C. M. S. has had a long and remarkable history, having been established in 1799 by the so-called "evangelical" members of the Church of England who had been excluded from the councils of the High Church societies. The Church Missionary Society now conducts work in Japan, China, India, Africa, Persia, Palestine, Egypt, Canada and the Islands, and has been wonderfully fruitful. Its officers and missionaries have repeatedly expressed their dependence on God for power and their faith in "the Bible alone as the foundation and rule of faith ….. divine from the first page of Genesis to the last page of Revelation. "

Recently, a disturbing factor has entered the C. M. S. in the form of men of more modern views who desired a change in the position of the society on some matters of faith and practice. Nevertheless, the society adopted in 1918 a "concordat" which expressed definitely belief in the Scriptures as the "revelation of God mediated by inspired writers" and of "supreme authority in matters of faith. "

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dissatisfaction with the position on this point, expressed by some members and missionaries of the C. 1£. S., caused the formation of the "Fellowship of Evangelical Churchmen" who adhered to conservative beliefs, and last year, after unsuccessful attempts to secure an official pronouncement as to the trustworthiness of the Biblical records and" the truth of all of Christ's utterances," an amendment was adopted to permit men of divergent views to be represented on the board of managers and among the missionaries. As a result, the members of the Fellowship formed, on October 27, 1922, the "Bible Ohurchmen's Missionary Society" for the purpose of carrying on work on the basis of conservative faith in the "final authority of the Bible in all matters of faith and practice, and the trustworthiness of all of Christ's utterances as recorded in the New T'estament." The committee of the C. 11. S. adopted a resolution expressing faith in the truthfulness of Christ's teachings but. refusing to adopt the statement of belief "in the absolute truth of all Christ's utterances" on the ground that this would split the society and cause the resignation of some missionaries.

An effort is being made, thus far unsuccessful, to persuade the C. M. S. to turn over to the new B. C. M. S. the control of certain fields in order that the upholders of the more conservative views may continue to teach in harmony with their beliefs and that supporters who sympathize with them may not divert their cont!'ibutions to independent societies. At the same time, the O. M. S. would be relieved of a portion of its heavy financial responsibility, which has caused it to consider the withdrawal from some of its mission fields.

The B. C. 11. S. has been organized with the former Treasurer of the C. 11. S. as its Treasurer. New missionary magazines have been started and a new training school for missionaries has been organized.

It is perhaps inevitable that Christians should be divided in their interpretations of Scripture and even in their beliefs as to the relative importance of different portions and teachings of the Bible but it is regrettable, and sometimes disastrous to the effectiveness of missionary work among non-Christians, that there should be a division among the ambassadors of Christ as to the final authority of all His utterances and the trustworthiness of the New Testament record of His life work and teachings. Uncertainty on those points cuts the foundations from under the Christian Church and gives the new converts in the midst of anti-Christian surroundings no sure basis on which to build. It is of first importance that we shall be assured as to the facts on which our faith is based; that we know the source of Life if we are to lead men from death to new life in Ohrist and that we have unshakable foundations on which to build a Ohurch of God that will stand against the assaults of unbelief and the effects of human weakness and sin. Faith in the words of Christ and the spirit of love and loyalty to Him should unite all of His fonowers.

A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA A SPIRITISTIC movement is reported to be rapidly spreading among the official classes in China. Its purpose is declared to be "the worship of the most holy primeval Father – the fouuders of the five religions (Christianity, Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism) and the gods, saints, the worthtes and Buddhas of the whole world throughout all generations. "

The movement is said, by the Rev. F. S. Drake in the Chinese Recorder, to have begun by accident-the outgrowth of the Chinese planchette, a stick used for hundreds of years as a medium between men and the Taoist immortals. In 1920 an officer in the Chinese army was playing with thiS' planchette when, as he reports, a book was delivered, entitled" TheNorth Pole (or Pivotal) True Scripture."

About a year later (in 1921) the officer founded the Tao Yuan, of which the motive was to be the cultivation of the inner life by meditation, philanthropic work and revelations through the planchette. Two. publications of the new sect are called: "Ethical Miscellany" and" The Philosopher." To become a member of the Tao Yuan (or Way of the Great Primeval Tao) none need forsake his own religion. Their" true scripture," which is to be completed iu twelve years, teaches meditation and shows in diagrams "the true manner and origin of life," and contains the ten commandments.

In organization, the Tao Yuan has a special department for each of the five religions; each department having a president, an executive officer and students or devotees. There are six courts-of the President, of meditations, of planchette worship, of scriptures, of philanthropy and of preaching. The headquarters of the society are in Tsinanfu and it is said to be spreading over China. The membership grew in three months from six hundred to twelve hundred in thirteen centers.

The walls of the headquarters in Tsinanfu are hung with scrolls, quaint inscriptions signed by Christ (a triangle) and Buddha, and pictures said to be the work of the planchettes which are prominently placed in each shrine. These planchettes consist of a bent stick and a tray of sand in which the characters are traced.

As a religious movement, weakness is shown in the confused intellectual basis, the opportunity for trickery, and the fact that it caters wholly to the literary and aristocratic classes. "It will probably not be long-lived," says Mr. Drake, "but may lead members of the official classes to inquire into Christian teaching." The members seem to be sincere and unselfish and the teachiugs are ethical but it is a conglomeration, is animistic and contains no idea or plan of salvation or redemption from sin. It is another evidence of the desire of the Chinese for some way of life-if not for the only true and Living Way.

-.-i-

.~ ..I'~ ~ • .c~~"'.~iJ~V«~-.7 //~ ~&~ t#' ~.1 '~'/ ~f;f;;:~~~~~ ~if:~Q'P ~~~:~4c'

¢~r~:.,~~.:..:,.+ ~A,Q,o,"~,,~'~J.I-.m;),M_..L,~_.:~.:.771"7oi"LL~ ii:4~I~~,~::l•-.h ~~;J ~~tiL,.~~~~r ~-?tq ~Xl-wr.tl…",a–Iaga;r~, – ~ ••• ..,h;1~ ~ ~~ .'

~.a:~ /~'~~?Q/ A Letter from an African King M R. WILLIAM J. MAYNARD, of Shinyanga, Tanganyika Territory, East Africa, has sent to the offices of the Africa Inland Mission, (Brooklyn, New York), an unusually interesting and impressive letter recently received from a Christian "King," Paul ·Wamba. A portion of the letter in the native language is reproduced herewith. In itself this letter shows the educa· tional work of the missionaries who have not only reduced the language to writing but have translated the Bible into it and have taught the natives to read and write, and to appreciate and obey tbe Word of God.

The i i King," or Chief, who was converted a short time ago, wished to give his testimony to Christ and so wrote as foHows (translation) : To my brethren, beloved in Jesus our Redeemer: For many days I was in distress, seeking to save my life. And this life that I was seeking for, led me into many of the things of the earth. I sought it from our witch doctors; from the spirits of goats and sheep and cattle; from the spirits of my ancestors; from charms, from trumpets, from the entrails of chickens; from all the learning of our leaders. I spent very, very much of my substance seeking for life; but it brought me no peace or rest. My heart was only multiplied in its fear of death. I sought with much strength the path of me and rest, hut I did not find it.

429

One day I went to visit at the Government Post, and met your missionary, Teacher W. J. Maynard. He invited me to visit his home, but I saw only hard work in such a visit, and I declined. Another day he sent me two loads of cassava, and I remembered my promise to visit his home, but my heart did not want to go there, because I knew that he wanted to talk to me about the words of God, and I did not want to hear those words, no, not even a little bit. In those days, if a man tried to tell me the words of God, I deafened my -ears until he stopped talking. Also I had very great wrath towards all who preached the words of God, and tried hard to do them evil. I remained this way for many days.

One day I woke early, to consider what to do, because some teachers had come into my District to tell those words to my people. I thought to make them afraid by instructing some of my people to come to me and accuse the teachers of telling them to rebel against their rulers. They did this; then I went to the Goverument to have the teachers driven from my country. When I reached the door of the Boma my heart failed me; I remembered many things. I went home, and thought of my promise to visit Teacher W. J. Maynard. Next day I went to his house, and found that they were having a service in the church. I went in and listened to the words of God. At first it was like a man waking from sleep. My heart jumped and ran as I listened; then it was as though I was feeling glad to be hearing such words; and from then I began to listen and to understand.

When we left the church, he (the missionary) took me to his house and talked to me with understanding, about all the ways in which my ancestors had sought salvation through the things of the world. This was what I too, had been doing. When I reached my home I decided to test the truth of his words. I made medicine of witchcraft and put it over my door. I wanted to see if the words of my ancestors were true. Next day I called! all my councillors and sub-chiefs and witch doctors, and told them to divine and tell me who had made medicine and tried to bewitch my house. F~ two days they killed chickens, and read the signs; then they called me and said they had found the IIUln. My older brother had fixed that medicine to bewitch my house, and kill me, in order that he might seize the kingdom for himself. Then I knew that their words were idle ones, and there wru; no rest for me in their practices.

From the time I first believed in Jesus as my Master, I have had rest from these words of my ancestors. I have very great love and rejoicing in my heart. Now there is no fear of death with me, because I have a hiding place; my hiding place is in Jesus, and there is nothing that can remove me from Him. I am waiting with great joy for His coming to take me with Him, and to give me that crown of rejoicing that will last through all the days.

I praise God for the graqe that redeemed me, with the blood of His Son. I was a thing of corruption and offense before Him; but now I am washed and am acceptable in His sight. I have sorrow that I have nothing more to give Him, but I have given Him all my heart, and all that I possess I count as His in my stewardship. I want to be ruled by Him all my days.

I am your child, PAULO WAMBA, King of Shinyanga.

Mr. Maynard, in sending the letter and translation, says. that it is a joy to testify to the faithfulness, in Christ Jesus, of this man who only a few years ago was a bitter persecutor of any of his subjects that named the Name that is now the" Strong Tower" of

A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING

PRJi;ACHING THE GOSPEL IN CENTR.AL AFRICA his safety and peace. Since his conversion he has continued to grow in grace and in knowledge, and the witness of his life has penetrated into the regions beyond. • Last year he sent 100 rupees as a thankoffering for what God had done for him. This year, on New Year's day, he sent 50 baskets of grain to the hospital patients in remembrance of what God had given him through the year.

This letter is a great encouragement to prayer for the sowing of the Word in these dark places of earth.

"It is als.o cheering to know that one of Wamba's brothers, and a son of one of his former slaves were baptized on January 7, 1923, while another younger brother is a candidate for baptism; last month his wife, the daughter of bitter Mohammedans, declared her desire to know and follow Wamba's God. This, of course, will result in her being outcasted by her people. Pray for her."-W. J. M.

A Lost Opport~nity.-English Wesleyans rejoice over the way God has prospered their work at certain places on the Gold Coast, but they lament their failure in tho same district a few years ago to tak& advantage of a mass movement, owing to the lack of men. In consequence, a crude mixture of Christianity and fetishism has sprung into being, and ' has .created a situation very difficult to meet. The Wesleyan missionaries describe this movement as II a fungoid growth which is a hindrance to the coming of the Kingdom of God." Opportunities missed seldom return in the mission lleJd.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA BY REV. T. C. VINSON, I,UEBO, CONGO BELGE X CIENT customs still prevail to a very large extent in Africa. Not infrequently one of these customs is found to serve as a point of contaM between the native and the missionary as he preaches the Gospel. A striking illustration is the" blood-covenant, " which is the most sacred and the most binding oath the African of the Belgian Congo can take. In entering upon this covenant he solemnly binds himself to fulfil all the conditions in the agreement, at the same time calling down upon his head the direst of curses in the event he should break his oath.

The covenant is made in this district in the following manner: When two tribes have been at war or at variance with each other. and are seeking to make peace, the "treaty" is "signed" and sealed with this covenant. The" go-betweens" having arranged the preliminaries, a neutral spot is selected, where the ceremonies are to take place. On the chosen date the representative men of each tribe bring sheep which they exchange after breaking their legs.

A cup· of water is brought and one of the representatives mixes a little Indian hemp with it. Each man then cuts a gash on his right wrist and adds a few drops of blood to the mixture. The contents are next poured through the muzzle of a gun barrel and caught in another cup as it flows from the other end. This signifies loyalty to each other in the event of war.

The contracting parties now take their stand upon a leopard skin and grasp the cup, containing the mixture, with their right hands, each holding his left hand under the thigh of the other. Standing in this posture they in turn drink equal portions of the contents of the cup. Having mingled blood with blood with the symbol of peace and the symbol of war, they thus pledge themselves loyally to protect their mutual interests in peace and war, even at the price of their own blood.

This part of the ceremony being complete the sheep are killed by cutting the throat, the blood flowing out on the ground. The carcasses are divided, each party taking haH of his own and half of the other's. 'fhe meat is dressed and cooked in two large native pots and all the near relatives of the representative parties eat of it. This signifiefl that they also obligate themselves to fulfil the conditions of the covenant.

The analogy between this ancient custom and the Christian's covenant relationship with Christ must not, of course, be pressed too far, but the essential features serve as a vivid illustration of Christ's sacrifice for us in order to bring peace between God and the rebellious sinner. Christ Himself is at once the mediator of the covenant and the lamb of the sacrifice. We enter into the covenant relationship with Him and partake of His life through the symbols of His flesh and His blood. We pledge our loyalty to Him and He promises to sustain us. If we break the covenant we bring upon ourselves the fate of those who have "trodden under foot the Son of God and have counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith they were sanctified, an unholy thing, and have done despite unto the Spirit of grace." Christ is the Mediator of a "better covenant" which is established upon better promises.

AFRICAN BOYS IN THE AMERICAN METHODIST SCHOOL AT

New Opportunities in North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D., TUNIS, NOR'fH AFRICA Superintendent af the Norlh African Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church T HE situation in North Africa has radically changed, from a missionary standpoint, in the last five years. A few years ago this was one of the most difficult mission fields, but now it is one of the most accessible points of approach in the Mohammedan world. Here we find an extraordinary opportunity for Christian mission work.

The French Government extended war conscription in Tunis and Algeria to both the Arabs and the Berbers, so that the young men went by tens of thousands from the towns, the mountains, the plains, and the Sahara desert. Outside the walls of old Kairwan, the Mos- lem holy city of Tunisia, the simple nomads gathered in flowing, earth-stained garments to bid their men farewell, the women wailing them as already dead. Sturdy mountaineers, sedentary townsmen, loose-limbed herdsmen, and stolid farmers, all went to the training centers without the first idea of order or of discipline. After in- tensive training these men marched along briskly, alert, disciplined soldiers of the modern type. In Europe t.hey fraternized with French, British, Italian and American soldiers in an altogether new :2 433

world. The survivors returned to their homes in North Africa but their vision can never again be limited to the old horizon, their thotJihts can no longer run in the former narrow channels, their ideals have escaped the old bounds. They are changed men.

In addition to the military conscription, tens of thousands were also recruited for industrial and agricultnral work in France and came into immediate contact with European social and labor conditions. They too were changed in the process and their increased earnings and allowances have made possible a different style of living. The many forces already disintegrating Mohammedanism in North Africa have jostled the Moslem inertia of ages into movement. Exclusiveness, tradition, prejudice, and fanaticism have received a rude shock.

One of the great opportunities for Christian work in North Africa is that presented by hostels for children attending the French secular schools. Their religious training may be given in these hostels. This branch of work, thought a few years to be impossible, has so developed that there are now about one hundred boys and girls, mostly Berbers, in the mission homes at Algiers, Constantine, and Tunisia. Double the number could be accommodated if the support were provided. Mr. Townsend, in charge of the Berber boys' home in Algiers, was obliged to refuse fourteen boys from the mountains who were anxious to be received.

It is very important to begin with the children in Mohammedan lands, for Mohammedanism has a corrupting effect upon the moral nature, and it is exceedingly difficult to make over the adult Moslems into satisfactory Christian workers. Girls are more difficult to secure than boys, for among Mohammedans a girl has a commercial value. But even with them encouraging progress is being made, and at Constantine the difficulty has been in securing adequate support rather than in obtaining the girls as pupils in the mission schools.

In Morocco, Algeria, and Tunisia, and extending acr()ss the Sahara into the Sudan and the Congo, the French Government is developing an area larger than that of the United States and Alaska. They are doing excellent work in the development of these vast areas. Even in the last five years, one of the lines of railroad has been extended over 150 miles into the Sahara. It appears certain that the great Sudan region will be opened up by means of these railways across the Sahara rather than from the deadly West Coast, which is known as "The White Man's Grave." These facts indicate additional reasons for the development of missiou work in North Africa. Christianity must advance with the railways into the black areas of the Sudan and the Congo if Africa is to be won for Christ.

FROM WHICH AFRICAN CHILDREN COME TO

Is Mission Education To-day Religious?

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," etc.

EDUCATION has been regarded by some as a process chiefly for intellectual purposes. This is the older ideal and largely prevalent even today in educational institutions modeled on the English and Scotch system. The teaeher's duty is to impart as much knowledge as his pupil can profitably retain and wisely use.

To this succeeded another ideal, namely that education is regarded as a process to secure aims, cultural and political. It is the view first consciously adopted by Germany, then by other European nations, and finally by the United States.. The teacher's duty is to make his pupil an all-round man and a good citizen. This is the governmental view of the purpose of education.

Finally we have the Christian ideal that education is a process to be utilized and controlled for moral and religious ends. The teacher, while endeavoring to impart knowledge and to qualify his pupil for the faithful performance of his social and national duties, is above all concerned with his character development and in secur- 435

ing his surrender to Jesus Christ, upon whom all lines of moral and religious teaching converge. The aims of these three syste~s are of course not so sharply divided in reality. An intellectual educational system cannot indeed be unethical; for ethics itself is a department of knowledge. A national educational system must almost necessarily be ethical, if not also religious. But the keynotes of the three systems are found in the words academical, governmental and Christian.

Missionary education falls under the third of these categories and its distinguishing characteristic is that it is Christian. The Master not only commissioned His followers to make disciples among all nations, but to "disciple all nations," which was more clearly defined as "teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you" (Matt. 28: 20). The instruction which Christ had in view was definitely religious and ethical; and the instruction which any given system of missionary education seeks to impart must be! the same or it does not accord, either in the letter or the spirit, with the explicit cOIIfIlland of Christ.· But is missionary education, as conveyed today not only in secondary institutions but also in primary schools, distiuctively religious and moral ~ It will be difficult to maintain that it is. The secular element in the curriculum threatens to oust the religious element.

There are three factors which facilitate, if they do not compel, the adoption of a curriculum which provides for instruction in secular subjects. They are (1) the necessity for enlarging the mind as well a.s deepening the faith of the native converts, (2) the growing demand for an education which will enable the native to meet the more exacting economic conditions of the new civilization which is being thrust upon him, and (3) the intervention of the local government in educational matters. A certain amount of secular instruction in missionary schools is necessary but the part of the Government in directing and controlling the educational policy of our missions is a real problem.

The relationship between the local government and the various missions, with reference to the education in Africa, passes through three stages. In the first stage the mission is left to its own devices, to open schools, introduce a curriculum and develop an educational system, the Government standing wholly aloof. In the second stage the Government begins to interest itself in educational undertakings, and endeavors to coordinate the efforts of the several societies by laying down an official curriculum, to which the societies mayor may not conform, it being generally understood that the adoption of the Government code secures the privilege of a State subsidy. In the third stage the Government assumes complete control of the whole educational enterprise. Missionary institutions receive scanty

IS MISSION EDUCATION TO-DAY RELIGIOUS'

grants-in-aid if any. Thus a contest arises which can only result in the extinction of the mission schools.

In the first stage, such missions as those in the Belgian Congo arrange their own curricula, and are therefore inexcusable if they fail to give its proper place to religious and moral teaching. The demand of the native pupil for more English, more French, more arithmetic or more science, at the expense of Scripture knowledge and moral training, must be resisted. Unless the missionary is able to vindicate the rights of the religious element in this stage, it is too unlikely that he will be able to do so in the next stages.

In the second stage, when the Government intervenes, in helpful fashion, as in the Union of South Africa, primary schools are established on the initiative of the missionary society; the curriculum is prescribed by the Government; the schools enjoy government subsidies, and submit to government inspection. The effect on the religious instruction is shown in the report of the Select Committee on Native Education to the Cape House of Assembly in 1908: "The necessity of moral and religious teaching in native schools is universally admitted, but it appears that this most important subject is too frequently neglected because it forms no part of the work tested by the inspector, on whose judgment the scholastic reputation of the pupil, the teacher and the school immediately depends." Another reason for this neglect is the overloading of the curriculum with secular subjects.

In the third stage, where the Government assumes complete control, religious and moral instruction is still more overlooked. In matters religious the Government is neutral. In countries where a variety of religions prevails, religious teaching can only be introduced by the adoption of a conscience clause, exempting pupils who so desire from attendance at religious instruction. The Government has often cut the knot by excluding religious teaching altogether as in India. The plea has generally been tha,t moral teaching is retained and enforced but with primitive races no divorce between religious and moral teaching is conceivable. For the animist of Africa or the Indian hills as well as for the philosophical Hindu or Buddhist, there are no moral sanctions other than religious. "Religion is in fact the basic element of Indian life, and morality apart. from religion is an almost impossible conception. " (Sir Valentine Chirol.) To the neglect of religious education in India may be traced the failure of the system to reach the masses, and the increase of moral intractability and political disaffection in the student class as a whole. On the other hand, the regard for law and order which the natives of South Africa manifest, is largely due to the religious teachings with which the Christian (and dominant) section of the community has been imbued. Indeed, as the Native Affairs Commission of South Africa has so emphatically affirmed,

"for the moral improvement of the Natives there is available no influence equal to that of [Christian] religious belief" (~ 283).

Governments are assuming in ever larger measure the control of all educational undertakings since the chief assets of a country consist not in land or minerals or the rich products of a fertile soil, but in men. These men must be instructed before they can possess their full economic and moral value. Governments are responsible for the welfare of the peoples under their care.

What relationship, then, should missionary education bear to government education 7 In Africa, at least, I trust that we shall be able to secure harmonious cooperation of missions and governments. This scheme, though beset with serious difficulties in the East, is perfectly practicable in Africa (South and Central), where the native animistic beliefs are decadent, and Christianity offers the only religious instruction worthy of the name.

Governments cannot afford to dispense with the cooperation of Christian missions in their educational enterprises, since the latter supply the religious motive, which is acknowledged by all earnest thinkers to De absolutely indispensable, and which the Government cannot provide. They also supply the personal eq~tation upon which educationists lay such great and necessary stress, and through which education must be saved from being the mere mechanical impartation of knowledge, and become what it should be–a personal influence, the intercourse of mind with mind, the communion of soul with soul. Again they furnish private initiative, education being "not wholly a matter of public concern; it lies across the boundaries which divide public functions from private initiative; wherefore it is desirable to seek for some new synthesis between State supervision and private effort" (Calcutta University Report).

This cooperation between missions and governments will naturally vary in different colonies and at different times in the same colony. Dr. C. T. Loraro, in his "Education of the South African Native" (1917), urges that missionaries be allowed a larger share in the direction of native education in South Africa. "The existence of a system of Native education is due to the missionaries. They are today, and must for some time continue to be, the agency which is carrying on the work j they are charged with certain duties by the State; and yet they have no share in the administration of Native education. It is in the interest of all concerned that definite recognition should be given to the missionaries. This could be effected by the establishment of a missionary Board of Advice and by the recognition of missionaries as managers of Native schools."

It is urgently necessary that missionaries should have a voice in the determination of native educational policy, but it is even more necessary that they should safeguard the rights ·of religious teaching to a prominent place in the government curriculum.

AND THEIR HOMES IN A COUNTRY VILLAGE IN

Home Life in China BY PAULINE ERNST HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU, CffiNA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I MAGINE the average Chinese, like Alice in Wonderland, dropped down one of his own wells and continuing his course until he arrived in one of the villages or cities of America. Righting himself with his usual placidity, he would take furtive glances at the high buildings, wide streets, rushing automobiles, and pay a mental tribute to the ingenuity of the "Outside People"-as he designates all who are not of the Middle Kingdom. But that which would excite his greater curiosity-even disapproval-would be the openness and freedom of American life: glass windows, large doors, spacious comfort, light, companionship. All about him he would note with disapproval the door yards and lawns, turned from their utilitarian purpose of providing grain into flower gardens and pleasure plots. When he sees the sidewalks as wide as most of his Chinese streets, the boys and girls talking and laughing together-his verdict of Americans as an ignorant and immoral people is clinched!

It is a truism that as the cell is the unit of the body, so is the home the unit of the nation. With a civilization centuries older than that of AIDerica and Europe, what are the influences in China that have yielded a people inert and unwieldy, and houses that are not homes but are mere shelters from the storm' While the physical, the moral and the spiritual elements are all inherent in complete 439

family life, it is the first of these elements that claims instant attention in the most casual survey of the average Chinese home. Viewed from some slight elevation, distance may lend enchantment to the appearance of a village in China, but a closer view reveals not a gem set. in the expanse of green, but a canker on the face of the earth. There is the unbroken row of low, brown houses; th'e squalid, narrow streets; the ox feeding from a trough at the door, the pigs and chickens foraging in the piles of refuse; the ashes and decaying vegetables; the snarling, wolfish dog, like JEsop's, barking defiance from the roof, behind ambnsh of fodder and brush. Looking for some redeeming feature, one's eyes are drawn to the sunlit space against the wall, where a white haired grandmother holds her infant charge while the younger woman turns her spinning wheel and from time to time admonishes the children who are eating their bowl of millet from the family breakfast pot. Through the gate or door set in the wall, one sees a screen of brick or adobe that answers the double purpose of shutting out the gaze of the curious, and providing a niche for the little clay god before which is an offering of several half-burnt s'ticks of incense. On one side is an entrance leading into a rectangular court that is used in common by the inmates that call the rooms surrounding it home. One court may house a patriarchal group, the parents occupying the main section and the sons, as they marry, taking each a side room. If it be a polygamous family, each wife with her children will occupy a separate portion. One court leads into another by an angular passageway, in order that the evil spirits, which can travel only in straight lines, may not enter. A succession of these courts, with their surrounding rooms make a village a veritable honeycomb. Sometimes a dwarfed, gnarled tree pushes its way up through a corner of the court, and a starved love for the beautiful expresses itself in the discouraged blossoms that feebly try to prolong a dusty existence in a flower pot. The Chinese love song birds, and the tragedy of a beautiful lark penned in a tiny cage is voiced in its plaintive cry for freedom. ~ The interior of the Chinese home is what bare necessity has decreed as essential to existence. The rough, uneven earthen floor is rarely covered even by bricks. The plastered walls and rough beams are of one dull color, blackened by the smoke and ashes from the open fire. Against the wall opposite the one door a small, high table, with a narrow chair on either side, is set primly to hold the ancestral tablets, a tea pot and perhaps a piece of cheap pottery. One end of the room is occupied by the black family chests, and in the poorer home by the jars of grain and winter supplies. Across the other end of the room is the platform of brick and earth, covered with felt mats, that answers for both bedroom and bed for all the family. The bright figured calico coverings add color to the dullness, and the guest sitting cross-legged on this elevated divan views the surround-

ROME LIFE D I ClflNA

ings with more complacency. The immovable window-a wooden framework over which is pasted translucent paper-gives the only light that enters the room, but never a breath of air comes in unless some accident has fortunately punctured the paper. Seated on this oasis in the desert, one may forget for the moment that generations of tuberculars have expectorated unhindered on the floor; that on this "kang" the sorrowing mother has tried to warm the cold body of her son, a victim of the plague; or the grandmother has crooned over the little child dying of typhus or smallpox. Disease is to the Chinese an intangible thing, something to be accepted as decreed by an evil fate, therefore there are no preventive measnres against con- tagion. Frequently along the moat outside the city walls are strewn bundles of ragged clothing, all that remains of the bodies that had been lightly covered in the loose sand and have been dug out by the ravenous dogs that devour them. A brilliant sunshine does what it can to render harmless the open cess-pools and sewers, but after seeing it all one ceases to mention the survival of the fittest in his wonder that any are fit to RESCUED CHINESE GIRLS survive.

Is this a typical picture, and does it truly represent the better class homes? The structure may be of brick instead of mud, the entrance more pretentious and the rooms may contain some really beautiful wood carvings, but in a city of 20,000 there is only one house with a wooden floor, and that is in the home of an official educated in the United States. Highly polished tables, and art vases in lacquer cabinets may be in evidence in the homes of wealthy Chinese, but there is the same disregard for contagion, the same ~flaorctkabolfe comfort, cheerfulness and ventilation. There are no com- chairs; or if there be any books at all, they are wrapped in cloth; of music there is no thought at all.

Someone has said that the Chinese home litexally reeks with immorality. How could it be otherwise, when infanticide, marriage contracts by a conscienceless "middle man," and polygamy play into each other's hands like hideous monsters gloating over their victims ¥ It is not only in time of famine that babies are denied their birthright of life. Said one old woman: "Yes, this daughter has been a comfort to me, and to think that at her birth I tried to per- suade the midwife to choke her to death, as I did not want any more daughters." In the home of an official when inquiry was made con-

cerning a little child that had been expected, the answer was: "We did not want the trouble of bringing up another girl, so she was strangled at birth."

Every sort of fraud is practiced by the middle man in arranging marriages. An intelligent man may be told that he is getting a prize, and find that he has paid for an insane woman. Or a woman, after the fatal contract has been made, may find herself the property of a worthless opium sot, too filthy and loathsome to associate with human beings. At its best, what can such marriage arrangements be expected to produce in mutual respect and other essentials of true home life?

A merchant took two wives; both bore children. There were rivalries and jealousies between the mothers, and these furnished ample cause for the disrespectful, immoral conduct of the luckless sons and daughters.

Mr. Chang had a wife who he proudly asserted was a direct descendant of Mencius. She had three promising children, but Mr. Chang felt that he was not living up to the full dignity of his class as an official and announced his intention to take a second wife. Mrs. Chang pleaded and became very ill, but as soon as she was well enough to travel had to go to Tientsin to welcome the new wife.

Mrs. Chen is the first of five wives. "You may wonder," she said, II why I have aged. When my husband married the second wife I told him that love and confidence between us were over.' , Now as a widow she is making Of her suffering a cruel rod with which she rules the other four unfortunate women. She was childless, but exacts obedience from the children of the others. The woman who is mother of the only son in the family cannot allow her boy to call her by that term, as the first wife claims that title for herself.

It is difficult for even the careful observer to learn much of the home life of the Chinese, because it is largely a negative quantity. This statement seems almost a paradox since it refers to a people whose national existence has been little more than an aggregate of family units. The real bond of this people, whose antiquity is their pride, has been this patriarchal system. Reverence for parents and the worship of ancestors have linked one generation with another in unbroken succession.

Poverty in the lower classes, polygamy in the upper classes and woman's inferior position in both, are effectual barriers to the development of affection and companionship among the members of a Chinese familY:-To the average peasant, life is a mere existence, the sole aim of which is to find enough food to "fill the mouths." Home is the place where he unrolls his mat and sleeps on the hard brick kang or platform that answers for bedroom and bed. tl'wice or three times a day he takes his bowl and chopsticks, and with his portion of boiled millet and cabbage, dipped from the family pot, he finds a

HOME LIFE IN CHINA

sunny place in the little court, or a stone outside the doorway, and there eats in ruminative silence and enjoyment. The children and last of all the mother, finds each one a favorite corner or leans against the mud wall to enjoy the repast. The merchant's meals are served in his shop, where he eats with his business partner and employees. In very few homes is there a family table, or the pleasant gathering about the evening lamp.

In villages and towns the boys attend school in the local temples. The girls, until they are married and have borne children, are recluses in the home, where they take care of their younger brothers and sisters, keep the pot boiling and learn to sew. Once betrothed, a THREE GENERATIONS IN A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY girl's life is determined by her mother-in-law. In this way the tie between mother and daughter is weakened at an early age and, as the proverb has it, "a daughter-in-law is closer than a daughter." . ..; Because the very imaginings of men's hearts are evil, girls over ten or twelve years of age are not permitted to be seen on the streets, and must live secluded lives until married. The daughter. early knows that she is to go to the home of her mother-in-law, and from the time of the betrothal is subject to her wishes. The mother, deprived of so much that makes life worth while, has only the grim satisfaction that she will some day be a mother-in-law. If the burden of life becomes too heavy, she takes the opium route to oblivion. Small wonder that where these three monsters-infanticide, child marriages and polygamy-are not only unpunished, but even unrecognized as evil, there should be no foundation for the building of a home.

Marriage contracts are made by a "middle man," and the m~t

interested parties have little or no choice, so that inevitably natural ties are stronger than the marital. Maternal and filial affection often brighten an otherwise dark picture, and nature is stronger than repressive custom. In a hovel, a daughter aged seven soothes the last days of her aged mother; the little tubercular child clings with her fast ebbing strength to the love light in her mother's face. At a feast, a mother, a woman of culture, may refuse to touch either the meats or the sweets because she has vowed this sacrifice to the gods in return for their protection of her family; one in poorer circumstances may never taste salted food for the same reason. Filial reverence is so inculcated, especially in the youth of the better classes, that the son must remain standing as long as his father is in the room. Young people have no. interests outside the home.

In many families the children early learn deceit and evasion from their elders. The lips give a polite acceptance to a statement, but behind the impassiv~ face the experienced reader of Chinese character sees an unpertllrbed dissent. 'When asked a question by a stranger, t;he child watches its mother's face and takes its cue from her. Children are frightened into obedience by threats of the tiger that is always waiting to devour little ones. When the child be~omes old enough to realize that the tiger is only a bugaboo, obedience and honesty-even as the best policy-make no appeal.

Chinese students boast of Confucius' moral code, but often become so arrogant that pride overcomes virtue. In such an atmosphere little lives are molded, so that one more highly appreciates the boys and girls who, in spite of these hindrances, are trustworthy.

The Chinese bows in superstitious obedience to the shades of ancestors, disguising his devotion in the mask of reverence. The votary offers his gift to crave the forbearance of the Powers that Be, and ignorant women come many miles on bound feet to ke tou and burn incense. 1A. devoted mother vows that if the gods will protect her family she will taste neither meat nor sweets. But of eomfort in sorrow, of acquaintance with One who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and who blessed the home with His presence both in joy and in sorrow, the Chinese have no knowledge, save as His Message is brought to them by Christians.

Child Labor in Hong Kong.-Child labor is one of the worst features in the economic situation in China today. The National Christian Conference went on record against employing children under twelve, and an act was recently passed by the Hong Kong Legislature providing: (1) That no child under ten shall be employed in a factory, or any child at all in dangerous trades; (2) that no child under twelve shall be employed in carrying coal, building material, or debris, or any load over fifty-six pounds; (3) that no child shall work in any industrial undertaking for more than nine hours out of twentyfour, and not more than five hours continuously; (4) no child shall be employed between 7 p. m. and 7 a. m., and one day's rest in seven is compulsory.

Bible and China's

BY REV. G. CARLETON LACY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of China Agency of the American Bible SOciety T HE whole world is talking about Ohina. Famines, floods, earthquakes, banditry, student strikes, labor ulJ.rest, civil war, political disgrace, and international complications-it is a tragic tale.

Yet that is not the whole tale. These stupendous calamities are but the black clouds through which has broken the sunshine of glorious facts. Out of the depths of despair multitudes have turned toward Jesus Christ. From far Kansn, rocked by earthquakes which threw down mountains and shattered whole villages as though they were but children's toys, to Fukien with her unrestrained brigands, and Oanton with her political aspirations; from the northland scourged with famine, to the flooded valleys of the Huai, the true J.. ight has shone. Last year more copies of the Christian Scriptures were sold than in any of the most prosperous of"preceding years. In 1921 over 2,362,000 Bibles and portions were circulated in Chinaover 605,000 more than in 1920. And yet at this rate it would require nearly 200 years to give some portion of the Bible to all the Chinese.

The literary renaissance demands that the Bible shall be presented not merely as a book, and therefore as an object of respect, but as a book of practical, vital worth that has molded history, revolutionized society, transformed life. BlOlcause the Bible can be presented as the Book of Life we need not fear for the place it will hold in the seething currents of national events. That such presentation may be effective calls for the most intelligent cooperation of all Christian forces. Scripture distribution, as never before, becomes a fundamental part of the task of the ChineSE} Ohurch.

The renaissance demands that literature shall reach the common man. When Christianity first assumed that position in China and translated the Bible into the vernacular it was jeered and discredited. Even Christians protested that the Sacred Book was being degraded and the door of approach to educated Ohina was being closed. Today a man who writes not in the Peh-hwa ("plain words" or spoken form) is almost without standing in literary circles. Chancellor Tsai, of the Peking (Government) University, has become the champion of this movement to put the written language of China into such form that the countless millions of people roay learn to read.

The National Phonetic Script is aiding this movement and it has been adapted to the several principal dialects of the south. The entire New Testament has been published by the Bible Societies in 445

China during the past year. Altogether since the beginning of Bible distribution in China over 30,800,000 have been scattered.

In North China in spite of the increased sales the demand has far exceeded the supply so that the society agents dare not exploit the field as a whole. As the number of Christians grows and new centers of Christian activity are established, the non-Christian population will discover what is that Central Power that is making inexorable claim upon the conscience of man. And the more methodical our distribution of the Word of God is, availing to reach every village, hamlet, and home, the sooner will the Living Truth be known to the millions in China who have as yet but a perverted idea of this new religion in their midst, the adherents of which they now meet in all walks of life. The Chinese Christians are well aware of this power and are anxious when preaching the Gospel far and wide to be able to leave their message behind them in the form of the written Word.

In South China, Canton, and the province of K wangtung, after a long period of civil strife, are feeling the benefits of a more efficient and righteous government. There has been an honest attempt to model the municipality On most approved American lines; in fact, most of the city higher officials are men who have been educated and trained in the best colleges and institutions of America and Europe. Not a few of them are pronounced Christian men. Those who have lived long in China have become so accustomed to the corrupt, incompetent, ha"ppy-go-Iucky way in which the Chinese have for centuries muddled along, that it is a real and gratifying surprise to see things being done with despatch, probity and efficiency. Vice is being restrained, justice administered, and health conditions improved, with the result that the people, as a whole, seem to be prosperous and happy.

Of these favorable conditions, the Christian churches in the city have not failed to take some advantage. At the end of last year there was a combined evangelistic campaign when the principal meetings, about sixty in number, were held in a huge mat-shed tabernacle, built of bamboo and with palm-leaves for the roof. Neither nail, brick, nor mortar were used in the construction. It was 225 feet long by 124 feet wide, and had a seating capacity of 3,600, with standing room for 500 more. On every evening except one there was not a vacant seat; and on several evenings all standing room was occupied, and some could not gain admittance. It is estimated that the total attendance was considerably over 100,000, and resulted in 2,298 decisions for Christ, besides 1,020 more who signed cards for Bible study. All the churches received large accessions of new members, and were greatly encouraged and strengtened. Before and during the campaign, the Bible Societies circulated many thousands of Scripture portions, and at the close there was a considerable demand for Bibles and New Testaments for the new converts and for those who

THE BIBLE AND CHINA'S RENAISSANCE

wished to study the Word. This winter the churches are engaged in an extensive Social Purity Campaign, which it is hoped will accomplish much in elevating the moral tone of the city.

In Central China the year comme:Q.ced with the great famine in the North when thousands died of starvation, and there was little circulation of the Scriptures in the famine area except in connection with relief work. Undoubtedly, however, the service of the missionaries has done much to extend the knowledge of the love of God, and to open doors closed through superstition and prejudice to the Gospel. People are responding and now their famine-stricken souls may be fed.

When war broke out at Weihwei, in Honan Province, the train service was interrupted and from April up to the present time there have been military operations in progress. The Secretary of the Sub-Agency writes: "Weare very favorably situated in Hankow for alarms. Unpaid soldiers' revolts; earthquakes; famines, north or south; children kidnapped; thieves; and the wrecking, at the bund, of a missionary's houseboat; are some of the surprises;we have had this year."

Nevertheless the circulatiop of Scriptures was the. largest in the history of Central China-810,281 volumes-more Ulan double that of the p.receding year. ~ In West China missionaries and their helpers have put forth great efforts in the way of accentuated evangelization of their dis- tricts and this has led to a great demand for gospels. Bible distribution has received much emphasis, and over 20,000 portions have been sold. During the great idol procession that occurs in Suining City every spring over fifteen preachers and workers from all over the Suining District spent ten days in hard work, preaching and selling Scriptures. One student of the Boys' School sold over 2,200 copies in ten days.

The Ch'iang highlanders are a sturdy race of aborigines who live to the west in Szechwan, to whom the American Bible Society first brought the message of Christ. Our native worker, Chen Ping-ling, won these men to Christianity and brought them down to Chengtu for Bible study. They are now about to return to their highland homes as ambassadors of the Cross. Their own religion is a monotheism with a ritual closely resembling that of the Old Testament. At length they realize it has found its fulfilment in Jesus Christ. The opening of Christian effort among this people calls for further effort to reach other untouched parts of West China. They are so vast and so needy that it is appalling to think of them. The marvel of the results of this work can be explained, only by realizing that it is the work of the Holy Spirit of Him who said, "My word shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it."

FLOURISHTNG LOWER SCHOOL AND DELAPIDATED SCHOOL"HODSE AT SIN C"HOW

Starting a Pioneer School in Korea BY MRS. E. H. MlLJ,ER, SEOUL, CHOSEN Presbyterian BOal'd of F oreign Mis"ions, 1903- .n.ABOUT two weeks before last Christmas, some of the Christian teachers of Chosen Christian College started a school in the near-by village of Sin Chow, where there were no Christians, and where no one in the village could read or write. Parents of the children were anxious to have their children learn, and from the first more children wanted to come than could be accommodated. Yve r epaired a tumble-down house to use as a school, and as there were no college funds that we could use for this purpose, the five families of missionaries at the college dubbed together and engaged and paid the teacher. She is a fine, capable woman, one of my own pupils at the girls' school at Yun Mot Kol in Seoul.

All of the children attend Sunday-school, and some of the parents have begun to attend church services. The whole village is responsive, and may be r eached through the children. If we had adequate quarters we could have a hundred children in attendance.

Never have I seen brighter or better behaved children anywhere. They drink in every word from their teacher'S lips.

We hope to begin a night school soon for the young married women. The teacher says that there are about thirty waiting to begin…… Do you know of anyone who would like to give something for this work1 448

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. BENSON BAKER, MEERUT, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1904.- WTISELY or unwisely, a section of the people of India have refused to accept the offers made by the British Government for a larger measure of self-government without entire independence. Gandhi, a real Indian of the Indians, a mystic of the mystics, visionary of the visionaries, secured a most remarkable fol- lowing by his appeals to the finest traits of the Indian people and by preaching"India for the Indians." But many Indians discovered that in following Mr. Gandhi they would not reach the desired goal.

For many years mission work in India has been largely away from European centers, out in the villages among the people. We have been profoundly impressed by the fact that the village people seemed to know nothing aud to care less about the outside world. They scarcely knew by whom they were ruled, and furthermore they were not interested in the matter at all. This condition has changed tremendously in the last few years.

A short time ago in a village in the interior we were approached by an old man who could not read. Probably not more than three or four in his village could read, and yet this old man began to ask us about America, and about democracy. In the farthest village the simple unlettered people are interested in the new day. Whatever the immediate outcome of the present unrest may be, we believe that out of it all there is sure to come a better India.

The first thing that strikes the casual observer in India is illiteracy. One is astonished to find that a scant ten per cent of the people can read. Underlying this are facts about whic~.-we are more concerned. Many a time I have started a village school and for a few days the attendance would be excellent and then the boys would begin to drop off one by one until only perhaps two or three would be left. When we would ask the parents why the boys did not come to school. the father would reply, "If that boy is going to eat, he must work," and it was true. The father was earning such a small pittance that by no possibility could he support the boy in school unless the boy worked and in India one must work hard all day in order to get enough food to sustain life. Before anything much can be done in India, the economic situation must be improved.

In India as in most other countries agriculture is the basis of industry. At least ninety per cent of the people of India are directly concerned with farming. This means that when the rains fail and there is no farm work, there are countless millions of people who can find no employment. Add to this the fact that farming is as primitive 449 3

as it was when Abraham lived and one can see at once where the problem lies.

To meet this need, missionaries seek trained agricultural men to go to India 'and revolutionize farming methods. The Government of India is recognizing what missions are doing along this line and in some places much has already been accomplished. If we can give the Indian a decent plough for his field, if we can show him something of seed selection, rotation of crops, proper fertilization, and then can help him market his crops, much will have been accomplished. Not only is his method crude, he is also at the mercy of the village moneylender. When he wants to plant a crop he must borrow money from the native banker. Most exorbitant rates of interest are charged, sometimes even as high as seventy-five per cent. The missionary can organize groups of farmers into cooperative societies who can borrow money from government banks at a reasonable rate of interest, and these farmers can thus become independent.

Better methods of farming alone will not solve the situation. If India is to avoid famine, there must be some sort of an economic balance, hence the missionary is establishing industrial and manual training schools in which young men and young women are taught trades other than farming, by which they can earn salaries that to them seem to be wonderful.

Shoemakers who work fourteen hours a day in their village homes can earn only enough to sustain their bodies. We can train the sons of these men in modern shoe shops so that in eight hours they can earn three times as much as their fathers earn in fourteen hours. The man not only works less hours and has more food but he is taken out of a dreary round of drudgery and has a little time for self-improvement: No man can advance very far unless he has time to read and to think. A man who works fourteen or sixteen hours a day can not be much interested in the government of the land in which he lives or in anything else outside of his mere existence. The missionary is helping to change all these things.

.aut change in her economic condition alone will not solve India's problems. An illiterate people can never progress very far. It is hard for people in America to understand the difficulties in the way of primary education in India. There is not only the economic barrier but in addition to this there is the difficulty of caste. People of different castes are not willing to attend the same school. The Government has attempted to open primary schools for the depressed classes. In one province the plans were all made, the budget was granted, the course of study laid out, and they asked school teachers to teach these depressed class schools. Everyone of them, being high caste men, said they would giv.e up their positions rather than teach "low caste dogs."

In India dastur, which means "the customs of our forefathers,"

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCATION

always faces anyone who attempts a refonnation. "Our grand- fathers did so and so, why should we change?" This, together with certain superstitions in connection with religion, makes the intro- duction of primary education very difficult. Then when we remem- ber that there are three times as many folks in India as there are in the United States and that India is only half as big as this country, we realize something of the size of the task that confronts us.

n is also very difficult to create a desire for education. "What's the use of my boy getting an education if it doesn't help him to fill his stomach f" says the ordinary father in India. Such education as they have in India is almost altogether utilitarian. The whole family will scrape and save so that one member can attend school, and then they will expect him to support the whole family for ever afterwards. People in India are very slow to strive to educate their children unless they can see some direct financial benefit from it.

Then we have no normal schools from which to draw teachers, and it is very difficult to solve this problem. It thus becomes a vicious circle-you have no schools because you have no teachers and you have no teachers because you have no schools. One must begin in a small way and train the teachers he wants to use. The missionaries are approaching these problems in a very real way. There was a commission sent out from England and America to study th~ whole question and their report is now in the hands of the missionarlP8 ann every effort is being made to see that at least the Christian youth of India have an education. Without doubt the Christian colleges and high schools in India have been a large factor in bringing to India new and higher ideals. The graduates may not formally accept Christianity but their whole lives have been influenced in a very large measure by the Christian colleges and high schools.

Under the new home rule movement in India, the entire matter of education has been turned over to the Indians. This movement is so recent that we are not able yet to know the outcome, but everyone is hopeful that somehow out of this new movement there will come to the consciousness of India a need for education and that India will be on an entirely new educational basis.

The problem of India's womanhood is age-long. There is no doubt but that a new day has dawned for the wives and daughters of India. A soldier returning from France where he had been wounded was riding on a train in the Panjab was asked what most impressed him in France. He replied, "When I was in the hospital there came into the ward someone wearing a long white robe with a little red cross on her forehead. She waited on me, she dressed my wounds, she read to me and in a thousand ways helped me to bear my pain. I said then, 'When I get back home I am going to see that my wife and daughters have an opportunity such as that woman had.' "

All over India there is the feeling that India can not advance

very far without its womanhood. The influence of Christianity, especially as thc people of India watch the Christian educated woman taking her place in the life of the village, is having a wonderful effect, but it will be a long, hard struggle. The women themselves, living behind the purdah, are slow to adopt these strange new doctrines and customs. It is here that the Christian missionary has opened the way.

The first colleges in India for women were established by missionaries. The Government has now opened medical colleges for women and almost all the students in these medical colleges are Christian women. India needs today a large number of women doctors. When one speaks of doctors in India, he is at once confronted by the awful harvest the Great Reaper gathers in India. The country is almost without sanitation, there is every form of disease, and because of superstition and ancient customs it seems difficult to do anything. The missionaries are attempting to teach sanitation to boys and girls who go through their boarding schools and colleges and give them a definite knowledge of how to face some of these things. The Government is trying to solve the problem but there are many obstacles.

Everyone knows that caste retards India more than anything else. In nothing has the war changed India more than in relation to its caste system. Before the war if a Hindu crossed the "black water," as the ocean is called, it meant that he was an outcast, and when he returned home he had to go through all sorts of degrading ceremonies and pay large sums of money in order to be reinstated. A million soldiers returning from across seas have seen the folly of all this and are laughing at their priests. Street cars and railroads have done much toward breaking down the outward barriers of caste. Reform societies among the Hindus are making a great effort to do away with the caste system. The Brahmans, or priests, alone stand against the new movement but they are losing ground.

All India's great need for the solution of her problems is a trained Indian Christian leadership. If we can train young men and young women in India in large enough numbers, these problems will be very largely solved. Every educated Christian young man who goes out into the life of Illdia, every educated young woman who helps to build a Christian home helps to solve the problems of India. The missionaries plan to have enough village schools to educate every Christian boy and girl. Out of these primary schools will be selected the brightest boys and girls, and these will be sent to centers where they will receive further training in middle schools. Out of these schools will come a large number of the future leaders of India, and from them will be selected the most capable boys and girls who will be sent to high school. Again from the high schools, selected ones will be sent finally to the colleges, and out of these Christian Colleges are to come the men and women who are to help solve the problems of India. Spiritual-minded Christians alone can solve them.

A MODEL NI~GRO VILLAGE TN THE SOl'

Negro Contributions to American Life BY RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HE Negro is an intimate part of our American history. In- creasingly it has become clear that America cannot do without him. He is one of her great assets. He came here early, arriving in Virginia only twelve years after the Cavaliers and one year befo re the Pilgrims landed on the " bleak New England Coast." True, Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve pel' cent of the present population of the naJ,;ion as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times; yet they occupy the largest place they have ever held in American life since the Dutch" Man of W ane" came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters "twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.

Despite high sounding phrases of "Africa for the Africans," coiued by Marcus Garvey and men of his ilk, the Negro could not be colonized from America into other lands. Regardless of handicaps, he is better off in America than anywhere else and he is in America to stay.

As a part of the accepted economic system of the so-called civilized countries in the seventeenth and earlier centuries he was the victim of the methods of exploitation of those days and so was first landed in Virginia a slave at a time when even white persons were indentured for periods of service. The 6,000 slaves of Virginia at the beginning of the eighteenth century had multiplied to haH the population of the colony in 1760. The widely extending tobacco culture was the cause of this increase. Production of rice and indigo rose so rapidly in South Carolina that in three decades succeeding 453

1730 slaves outnumbered whites, two to one. With the invention of the cotton gin and the reign of King Cotton the Negro's position in the aristocracy of the South became rapidly, if not permanently, fixed. Only generations of agitation and the most bloody war in the nation's history could change his status from slavery to freedom.

The Negro has a deserved reputation everywhere for personal and domestic service. Moreover, his labor has been a large factor in making and maintaining America. From early days until now in raising fundamental products-cotton, sugar, tobacco and rice- Negro labor has been indispensable to the South. In the nation as a whole Negroes supply one seventh of the workers. They operate a million farms in this land where agriculture must always remain our chief national resource. Forty thousand of the three hundred thousand members of the coal miners' unions are Negroes. One third of the workers in America in iron and steel, as well as a large percentage of the workers in the packing industries, are Negroes. Negroes form one half of the employees in the Chicago stockyards. They are also largely represented in building trades. One tenth of the railway' workers in this country are Negroes. In the manufacturing and mechanical pursuits for the twenty years between 1890 and 1910 Negroes increased 165.3 per cent. It is significant that the Negro has a large place in the basic industries necessary to American civilization; namely, the production of fuel, foodstuffs, materials for machinery and transportation.

Self-denial and thrift are at basis moral qualities and have financial expression in the accumulated economic resources of a country. Among the evidences of these virtues in the Negroes of America are the seventy-eight Negro banks and their capitalization of $100,000,000. The increasing number of successful business concerns financed and run by Negroes bear testimony to their developing powers of organization of their economic life in keeping with the standards of American business. The $20,000,000 of accumulated wealth in 1866 has become $1,500,000,000 in 1920.

In the pages of the world's history it is written that they who work the land eventually own the land. Gradually land ownership is becoming the rule and of the million farms now operated by Negroes, a quarter are owned by them, an area equivalent in size ~o the entire state of Alabama or to the Republic of Ireland. In a single decade the number of owners increased seventeen per cent. In his agricultural and business experience the Negro is, decade by decade, identifying himself with those who really make America great-the self-reliant common people.

Dr. Carter S. Woodson, the Negro historian, has recently made notable contributions to the place of the Negro in America, in his books on "The Education of the Negro Prior to 1861," "A Century of Negro Migration," "A History of the Negro Church," and last

NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERICAN LIFE

of all "The Negro in Our History." The latter book will be even more widely used than the others. It will become a textbook in Negro schools and colleges, a reference book on American history in school and college libraries. In masterly fashion we are led step by step to the complete realization of the fundamental inconsistencies of slavery in a civilization of free men and women.

In a half century of freedom the Negro's achievements have been remarkable. At the commencement season of 1922, five hundred and twenty-three Negroes received the degree of Bachelor of Arts and twenty Masters' degrees, besides the three hundred and thirty-two graduates with professional training including seventy-five lawyers, sixty-one physicians, seventy-three pharmacists, seventy-five dentists and forly-eight ministers.

Negroes have made contribution to American welfare through their own great characters. An informed white man of the South says that Professor Carver of Tuskegee has contributed more scientifically to the agricultural life of the South than any ten white men in the last twenty-five years. No wonder that a committee in Congress sits spellbound in a long session while this Negro scientist explains the varied commercial possibilities of the common peanut.

The Negro's religious nature and generally Christian characteristics of patience, forgiveness and faithfulness make him an asset in American life and entitle him to a "square deal" from his white neighbors.

As a great human, social, religious fact the presence of the Negro has forced America at her best to realize that "a man's a man for a' that." Such appeals the A~nglo-Saxon has been too slow in hearing but he has eventually heard. As an able Negro speaker and writer of the Southland has just said: "I have been much cheered. I have made my appeal to large numbers of Southern white men and women that I trusted them to do what is right and they must not disappoint me. These white men and women brought me assurances that because I was willing to trust them they mean to prove that I have not trusted in vain." The Negro has contributed to America's life through his challenge to greatness {)f soul among white menand women whose lives are cornerstones of American character. The Lincoln Memorial in Washington which stands as an enduring reminder of those whom the Negro has forced into higher realms of American character and the promotion of American ideals.

Said Principal Moton, as spokesman of the Negro race, at the dedication: "The claim of greatness for Abraham Lincoln lies in this, that amid doubt and distrust, against the counselor chosen advisers, in the hour of the nation's utter peril, he put his trust in God and spoke the word that gave freedom to a race, and vindicated the honor or a nation conceived in liberty and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal."

Lutheran Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D•• BALTIMORE MARYLAND Literature Secretary of the Boa.rd of Foreign Missions T HE United Lutheran Church of America is doing a work which encourages every friend of missions to pray more earnestly and labor more abundantly for the fulfilment of our Lord's great commission. The amount received from all sources during the past two years for foreign missions work is $1,113,840, and the total expenditure $1,304,423. Special gifts received during the biennium, 'V apart from the apportionment amounted to $423,919, over $300,000 of which was contributed by the omen 's Missionary Society. The balance was received from the cooperating Swedish and Danish synods and the Reformation Diamond Jubilee Fund.

There are 176 missionaries, including wives, in the service of the Board in its fields in India, Japan, Liberia, British Guiana and Argentine.· The total increase in the staff since the merger in 1918 is 47.

The war and its aftermath drew all Lutheran Foreign Mission Boards in America closely together in an effort to preserve former German Lutheran Missions. Under the impetus of the National Lutheran Council, a Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference was organized through whose medium relief mp,asures were inaugurated and maintained. Several former German mission fields have been transferred to the temporary or permanent care and control of American Lutheran Boards. The Lutheran Foreign MiSSIons 0onference forms a hopeful bond of union in r·ommon missiorary effort and harmonizes the world-wide missionary interests of the Lutheran Church in America. It is also cultivating close relations between the foreign missionary societies of Europe and America.

One of the encouraging signs of the special foreign mission interest of the Church is the long list of foreign mission pastors supported by individuals and congregations. Thirty-two are supported in India, eleven in Japan and one in South America. In addition, there are 715 proteges in the foreign fields supported by patrons in America contributing from $25 to $500 a year. The Young People's Societies in the United Lutheran Church are sharing in the support of the Sattenapalli district in India as their parish abroad.

The most serious problem of the mission in Japan is financial, and the mission appeals for one million dollars for institutions and station equipment. The comparatively meager sum which the Board is able to furnish enables the mission barely to make headway against the strong, steady current of adverse conditions.

Africa, with its crying needs, makes a strong appeal to the 456 United Lutheran Church. Its mission in Liberia, begun in 1860, is making plans for an advance movement into interior territory, inhabited by Kpeles and allied tribes. A fine hospital building has been erected at Muhhnberg station on the St. Paul River, and a new building is being erected for the girls' school. Doctors and nurses are imperatively needed.

The mission in British Guiana has all the marks of an organized church at New Amsterdam, where a Lutheran congregation has existed for 180 years, and all the characteristics of a mission in its evangelistic and educational work at stations along the Berbice River.

Interest in the Argentine field has been increased during the past two years on account of the vigorous and successful efforts of Dr. and Mrs. E. H. Mueller. Dr. Charles L. Fry, as the Board's special representative among the churches, is undertaking to raise $65,000 for a chapel, school-house and missionary's home in Villa del Parque, a section of Buenos Aires.

Among the Hausas in Tunis BY A. v. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA A Member of the North Afriea Mission A LITTLE colony of Hausas have found their way to Tunis, most of them from countries around Lake Tchad. As Islam permits slavery a great business was carried on by the sale of these people all along the North African coast before the French occupation. Though professing to be Moslems, the Hausas have many heathen rites and ceremonies.

On one of our itinerating days I set out, determined if possible, to visit the people in the little settlement which we had gathered around the tomb of one of their most venerated saints, Sidi Saad. On the way we had many opportunities to speak a word for Christ and to distribute gospels and tracts.

At the "marabout" we found a long building two stories high with a courtyard which led to the dome-shaped tomb. A company of Negroes and Arabs soon gathered around me outsi.de the little cafe and all listened attentively as I read part of the first chapter of John's Gospel. They could not deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Word as their own Koran teaches that doctrine. I explained to them how the "Word became flesh" in order that the Lord Jesus might be tempted in all points like as we are yet without sin, that He died and rose again for our justification. No objection was made but many said, "That is the truth."

I was told by one of the leading Negroes that Sidi Saad was taken captive with a number of other Negroes by a Moslem raider.

After crossing the Sudan and Sahara they were eventually brought to Tunisia where Sidi Saad was sold to an Arab who lived near Tunis.

One day, Sidi Saad was sent out with a pair of bullocks and a plough to plough a certain field but wishing to give himself up to holy meditation in the shade of a tree, he set the two bullocks going and they went on ploughing the field alone. A man passing by the field, stopped to inquire what this unheard of thing meant. He saw Sidi Saad in holy meditation and understood at once all this was done by the power of the "Marabout." He went to his master, related what he had seen, and said, "How is it you send this holy man to plough ~" Sidi Saad's master immediately went to the holy man and explained that he did not know who he was and at once gave him his liberty. Sidi Saad went to his. room and was found dead next morning. There was great mourning for the holy man and a "koubba" or sepulchre was built over his remains. This has become a center of veneration, often visited by pilgrims, especially those in distress. Every year the Negroes hold a semi-heathenish orgy around the "koubba" in honor of Sidi Saad. After a procession of flying banners, beating of drums, shouting, clapping of hands and burning of incense, a young bullock is brought near the "marabout. " The" outh-dou" or ablutions are performed on it in the same way that a man would perform his ablutions before prayer, followed by many incantations. The sheikh takes a knife, cuts the animal's throat and allows it to run free. If the animal runs in the direction of Mecca that is a sign that the year will be one of blessing, if not it indicates misfortune. The people however, stand around the animal so that the only way for it to run is in the direction of Mecca. The bullock is skinned, dressed, the flesh cooked and given to the poor, if there is any left after the sheikh and his friends have helped themselves.

. Sidi Saad is still thought to have such power that no one will dare to swear to a lie over his grave withont being overtaken by some fearful catastrophe. My informer told me j;hat a man who had been robbed came and poured out his complaint over Sidi Saad's grave. That night Sidi Saad told him who the thieves were and where he would find his stolen cattle. The thieves were glad to give them up after having heard of the revelation made by Sidi Saad.

One day during a fete at the grave of Sidi Saad, an Arab woman placed her ear-rings and other jewels in a handkerchief by her side. While her attention was attracted by the singers and dancers, the handkerchief and its contents were stolen. She invoked the aid of Sidi Saad and that night the sheikh was informed in a dream that a certain woman was the thief. He found the woman on her knees unable to rise or touch the handkerchief which was in front of her. This waS another example of Sidi Saad's power.

AMONG THE HAUSAS IN 'rums

MR. LILEY EXPLAINING THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES AT THE GRAVE OF SIDI SAAD. NORTH AFRICA Si Hadj A, tbe man wbo told me this, informed me that he was born at Gourbout "somewhere in Nigeria." He was a leading young man in their heathenish rite called "bourri" though professing to be a Moslem. Si Hadj A, with many otbers, were taken prisoners and sold as slaves by the bey of 'rripoli. He passed from one slave owner to another until he was bought by an Egyptian. His master was present one evening when the Mausas were going through their "bourri" performance, and after much drum beating, shouting, and dancing, the "djinns" (spirits) took possession of Si Hadj A who in the moment of ecstasy told his master that he would perform the pilgrimage to Mecca that year. It came to pass as Si Hadj A had said and on their return his master gave the slave his liberty.

Si Hadj A acknowledged that it was wrong for Moslems to war against Moslems in order to get captives and then to sell them as slaves since before God we are all equal. But the minds of these Hausas seem as dark as their skins, for while professing to be Moslems they are as heathenish and superstitious as the natives on tbe Congo. Islam does not change the hearts of the people or raise them from their heathenish inclinations. Here in the very center of so-called Moslem light and learning area people as dark and as ignorant as any heathen. Only the Light of the WorId, Jesus Christ, will awaken them to godlikeness.

L'Herisson, the Apostle of

BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER Supt. for Latin America; American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE life of Nosirel L 'Herisson of J acmel, Haiti, is one of the marvels of modern missions. Long before his birth, the Eng- lish Baptists determined to establish a mission in Haiti and selected the town of Jacmel on the south coast as their station. Today it has a population of only 12,000. In 1845, when the first missionary landed, it probably had no more than 5,000 inhabitants. A succession of missionaries maintained the station until 1885, when it was turned over to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. This Society sent two missionaries to J acmel for short periods, but since 1895, Nosirel L 'Herisson has been in charge.

Born in 1856 of Roman Catholic parents, of mixed Haitian and French ancestry, he was in early life destined for the priesthood and sent to Paris to complete his education. In the broader horizon of the French capital he decided to be an artist. His father gave a reluctant consent, and for a while supported him while he studied painting in the Paris salons. Finally he insisted on a business career for his son and young L 'Herisson took a mercantile position in Liverpool where he continued his education for two years in an English environment.

Early in the eighties he was back in Haiti, gradually becoming embroiled in the stormy political life of that struggling republic. His father was cast into prison and an epidemic of smallpox carried him off while he was still in jail. The son carried on the business and the political interests of his father until he was forced to flee to Jamaica where he began to turn his thoughts towa.rd religion for consolation.

A turn in the political wheel made it possible for him to return to his native land, and in gratitude to God he promised to paint a picture for the Roman Catholic church. For his subject he chose Christ at the well with the Samaritan woman.. While he was at work on this picture a young Protestant Christian came to him for lessons in drawing. He took advantage of the opportunity to ask the young man if he could find out from his Bible at what hour the Saviour talked to the Samaritan woman, as he wanted the lights and shadows of the picture to be correct. The young man loaned him a Bible and told him to read it for himself. L'Herisson commenced to read the Bible and found springing from it a. new joy in his heart. One day he discovered the commandments in Exodus 20, and was brought to a sudden stop. Here he was engaged in a task condenmed by God's law, painting a picture that was to be hung in tl1e church for people to worship. At once he took his brush to destroy the painting, when 460 his young Protestant pupil detained him. "Don't spoil it. Give it to me." So the picture was preserved in his pupil's home. From that day he gave up Romanism. He became attached to a young doctor, who had gone into atheism. The two commenced to study the Bible together, and through their study became converted without attending a Protestant service. Then they proposed to go to the Baptist chapel to hear the preaching. The pastor, Mr. Papingouth, the last missionary to be sent to Jacmel by the British Society, met them as they entered and gave them seats. From that day they continued in regular attendance.

They were baptized December 22, 1885. That night when L 'Herisson returned home and told his wife of the step he had taken, she would not believe it, until he told her to feel his hair which was still wet. She was so angry that she left home, but after her anger had cooled she came back. Though openly she resisted him when he tried to tell her of his faith, in secret she commenced to read the Bible and finally she was brave enough to follow her husband's example.

When converted he was a distiller of rum and official interpreter in the customs house. A.t once he began to go about with the missionary and to preach in the country. God called him to give up his business and go into the ministry. Finally after a long struggle he gave up his business, content to live on his scant earnings as an interpreter. That was in 1895; and shortly thereafter the missionary from Jamaica was compelled to leave, and the full responsibility of the work fell upon L'Herisson.

How well he has discharged his trust let the following record declare. The present membership of the church in J acmel is 809, with 187 names on their list of candidates for baptism. There is a still larger following of some 2,000 professing believers, who because of the desperate nature of their entangled domestic relations, growing out of the times of their ignorance, cannot be admitted to church membership. There is a yet larger number of adherents and attendants. The greater part of these members, believers, and adherents live in the country and are ministered to through fifteen out-stations. Nine of these out-stations have their own chapels, of which five have been built within the last five years. Two chapels are now in process of building. When we consider that the daily wage of a laboring man is twenty cents, we can appreciate the consecration involved in the collection of funds for these chapels. They are built of stone, collected and prepared by the unpaid labor of the members. The plans in each case are drawn by Pastor L 'Herisson. It is his aim to have a day school for each out-station and already there are ten such schools in addition to the two schools in connection with the town church. In these country schools the parents are expected to pay as they are able, and the charges range from nothing in some cases up to fifty cents per month per pupil. In addition to the minimum wage

of $4.00 to $5.00 per month paid to the teacher by the pastor, he re- ceives the amounts collected from the children, and consequently the teacher winning more pupils is rewarded by larger earnings. All of these accounts as well as the accounts of church funds are carefully inspected on each visit.

We recently accompanied Pastor L 'Herisson on a visit to one of these out-stations on a Sunday morning. After a toilsome horse-back ride of two hours and a half, along a narrow trail, crossing and re- crossing a mountain stream many times, we came to a large stone chapel, seating as we thought about 500 people. The service began shortly after nine 0 'clock and lasted till eleven 0 'clock. By actual count there were more than 700 present, crowded into a dense mass, with the one aisle almost obliterated. The first row of young people sat with their knees against the pUlpit. It was a sight never to be forgotten to look down upon that sea of reverent, upturned faces. There were no audible responses from the audience. When the service was ended, the people quietly dispersed, as if under the spell of the sacred occasion. Most of the congregation carried their own chairs to and from the meeting.

After the service there followed the long ride back to J acmel through the heat and dust of mid-day. Then after a brief rest came the evening sermon in the town chapel. This is the way Pastor L'Herisson spends most of his Sundays, visiting a different outstation each week. A corps of volunteer leaders maintains all services in his absence, and some of the deacons in the Jacmel church help him in visiting and superintending the work of each station. And this is the work of a man now sixty-five years old!

For this large work his sole support from outside has been a grant of £120 per year from the .Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, and a grant of $1,000 per year for his school work from the Lott Carey Foreign Mission Convention of American Negroes. He writes no stirring accounts of this work to interest friends of missions in other lands. Unostentatiously he goes about his daily work, and walks with God.

Pastor L 'Herisson has planned a training school to receive the more promising of the children when they are through their course in the country stations. He has seen the danger elsewhere from ministers trained as a professional caste, out of sympathy with the lowly life of the rural laborers. He showed us a small farm of about ten acres on the outskirts of .Jacmel, which he hopes to purchase, and where the young people can largely support themselves from the soil while they are getting book learning.

Since, by agreements among the different denominations, Baptists have been assigned a large responsibility for Haiti, the American Baptist Home Mission Society is planning to extend its operations in the, West Indies to embrace this needy and inviting field.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

ONE WAY OF LIFTING UP YOUR EYES AND LOOKING ON THE FIELDS N OTWITHSTANDING the fact that modern methods of travel have brought all lands of earth close together, comparatively few people make world tours. The vast majority who would lift up their eyes and look, must have earth's harvest fields brought within the range of their home-staying vision. A Missionary Exhibit offers one of the best opportunities for visualizing. world-wide missions to the people who stay at home. The exhibit may be given by a single church or by a group! of churches. In some cities all of the churches have cooperated in preparing a week's exhibit program. The Young People's Societies in a number of, towns have arranged a World Friendship Week with the various features of exhibit each in charge of an organization.

THE WORLD IN ONE CHURCH ferent types of work. Members of The Congregational Church of East different organizations helped to col- Weymouth, Massachusetts, introduced lect and arrange the material, with its members and friends to the world the result that those who prepared the in its church, for four days in Feb- exhibit, as well as those who come to ruary. :More than one hundred and see it, were interested and instructed.

fifty persons worked together to pre- The Negro Work sent the mission work of the Boards to about 1,500 people who came to was presented under four divisions: see the exhibit. The following facts (a) The Negro in America, (b) The about this exhibit are taken from Negro in Slavery, (c) The Negro The Congregationalist. Freed, Cd) The Negro Educated. Young men of the Christian Endeavor The Beginning built the models of the church, The exhibit program opened on schoolhouse, and bed displayed on Sunday with special services in the the table at the left of the picture.

auditorium of the church. Sixteen Pictures of mission schools and pupils large banners hung from beams, ar- were hung on black screens around ranged on either side of the aisle to the room, and articles of interest were form a lane, at one end of which hung placed on six tables.

an illuminated American flag. There India Booth were missionary addresses at both morning and evening services. Mission pictures and pictures illus- Exhibits in Church Rooms trating the customs and life of India were hung on screens. Curios were In church parlors and other rooms borrowed from missionaries and dis- of the church were classified exhibits played on table. Statuary, vases and of various mission fields., and of dif- mats were borrowed locally. The 463

THE MtsSICJNA.R'Y RliNIEW OF THE WORLD [SUnl'

women of the church built and dec- red paper and printed Chinese charorated the India booth and attended acters arollnd the sides. An unusual it. They wore costumes of India and display of dolls, each typifying life gave information about India as they and customs of the Chinese, can be served delicacies peculiar to the seen on the table at the left. The country. Chinese phonetic script posters hang in a row against the wall. A large The Turkish Booth collection of curios of China were loaned by the Woman's Board. At The Near East Relief loaned some the booth, "Chinese" women served unusually delicate handwork of refu- Chinese te.a. The picture display of gees from Armenia. The Red Cross mission work is shown on the screen also sent a large and varied collection at the extreme left. of material from the Washington Museum of the Society for display. Sand Table Studie. Dolls dressed in costumes of the country were loaued by the Near East One room in the church was de- Relief. The medal in the center of the voted to the sand table studies of forpicture was one presented for bravery eign villageR, and to the display of by Sultan Hamid. The Mohammedan sixty large colored, framed pictures prayer rug on the floor, the Persian of mission work such as hang on the rug on the wall and saddle bags were wall. In the sand table work the comloaned by a dealer in Oriental rugs. mittee utilized the sand table in the A young woman artist of the church Primary Department and four other drew the large hanging at the right tables constructed for this purpol>e. in addition to the picture of the local Ordinary tables with low wooden sides chureh in the circle. The mission were covered with common sand sifted work of the American Board was told fine. The American Board loaned the in pictures on the screens at the ex- large framed pictures with booklets treme left. The women in Turkish describing thc pictures, giving an accostumes served Turkish coffee, 10- pount of the story of each. Very imkoum (Turkish paste) and paklava pressive and appropriate were the (Armenian pastry). strips nailed upon the sand tables reading: ,. Go ye therefore and make The Japanese Booth disciples of all nations, teaching them to observe all things what Roever I 'I.'he .Tapanese booth has a sloping have commanded you." thatched roof. In addition to the material loaned by missionaries there Plays and Tableaux were shawls, vases, frames, etc., loaned by people locally. Pictures on the were given with good results. A screen not shown in the photograph John Eliot Tahleau showed John told the story of mission work. Eliot surrounded by seven IndiauR, representing the seven praying vil- The African Exhibit lages which he visited every week. The names of the villages were printed While no booth was ~rected for the on cards hanging above the heads of African display, the pommittee had the seven Indians. In one part of the largest and best collection of ma- the tableau Eliot was shown transterials to show. .A returned mission- lating the Bible. Later he was seen ary from Africa attended the exhibit preaching to the Indians. The story and talked about missionary work to of the Board's missionary work the many visitors to the booth and among the Indians was told in diaexplained the curios. logue. Further information was given by one of the home mission The Chinese Booth secretaries, and by the exhibition of handwork done by pupils in an Indian The women built the booth in the school. .A number of other tableaux form of an arch and covered it with

1923J BES'f METHODS

were shown. On the second evening hospital as a missionary from .Africa the work of the Foreign Board was spoke of the practices of the witch presented. Five young men were doctor and the need for Christian seated around a haystack as a reader hospitals. at the desk told the story of the work of the Board beginning with the A zenana scene from India and a fa m 0 U s Haystack Prayer-Meeting. Hindu shrine were used as the basis The African work was presented by a of presentation of India'8 needs and tableau showing an African witch the work being done there. The exdoctor contrasted with a Christian hibit closed with the presentation of the pageant, Tasks and Talents. 4

How It Was Done exhibit. A missionary program was Rev. K. A. Handanian, pastor of presented each evening. The campaign for benevolences folthe church in which this exhibit was lowed the exhibit and missionary .given, tells how it was done. education was further extended by the gift of a year's subscription to a mis- Exhibit (lommittees were organized sionary magazine to the contributorn who wished to have it. as follows: aGsseinsetaranlt,Cocmomrriettsepe~nwdiinthg chairman, secretary, treasurer, Home Mission Committees on Pictures, and Hand Opportunity of State and County Fair Work. Foreign Mission committees :lVIany State and County Fairs have on Curios and Pictures. Then there an educational building. Few of wSaenre~ cToamblm~itEtxe~eisboitn,BOoroitehnst,aTl aSbulpeapuexr; the~ have ~v~r had a missionary edu- MUSIC, Lightlllg, and Publicity. catIon exhIbIt. The Federation of Most of the work was assigned to Women's Missionary Societies, the organized groups in church and Sun- State 01' County Sunday School Asso- day-school. The Friendship Class ciation or any other association of built and attended to the booths. A evangelical churches might plan such King's Daughters' Circle arranged an exh~bit. Let the background be for the Oriental Supper; the Chris- a ShOWlllg of the entire missionary tian Endeavor girls gave the pageant; work of the county or state as a whole.

the boys of the Baraca class built the A large map of the world may be diss~rine, an~ other organizations pro- played with names of missionaries of VIded varIOUS features. Curios and the various cooperating churches who pictures were obtained from Board have gone from the county orChsatartte~ and their IO(lation, indicated. offices and from various other sources. may show number of missionaries, A large lantern transparency showed fields and total contributions. several hundred lantern slide pictures In addition to the general exhibit, arranged on a glass frame. churches may make individual ex- The Near East Relief loaned a splendid collection of handwork done hibits of their missionary work and by refugees, and dolls and models of ~ethods of work. Bootl).s represent- people of the Near East. The Amer- mg work in various mission stations ican Red Cross at Washington, D. C., may be arranged. Frequently fur- has an interesting traveling collection loughed missionaries may be available of Near East curios which were bor- for several days to explain to visitors rowed. A dealer in Oriental rugs the articles of interest and to empha- fru:nished a collection of prayer rugs, size the importance of the work. If.

qhlllese rugs, saddle bags, and Per- no missionaries farroemwvitahriinourseacchh~rcmhiess- sionary leadern SIan rugs. A music house loaned can do this. Entries of handwork of rTeucrokridssh,oAf rfaobrieci,gJnaspoannges~ in Chinese Armenian' children of different grades may be and American Indian. The Nationai made, including villages of many Geographic Society of Washington lands. Exhibits of dolls of different sent a large collection of its colored countries are always sure to draw a pictures of foreign countries. crowd of interested visitors. Tab- leaux, and short demonstrations of The sand table villages were made missionary methods are full of possifrom patterns obtained from the Pil- bility. Missionary literature should grim Press. Letters were sent out to be provided in abundance for sale and members of the church asking for the for free distribution. If the exhibit loan of curios and other articles of is in charge of earnest men and interest. The number offered was so women and young people who are on great that the committee had to make the lookout for opportunity they will a selection' of those best fitted to the find it here.

BEST METHODS

AN ANNUAL MISSIONARY EX- dren's Division Exhibit one of the best that has been presented in HIBIT America.

Many churches have a policy of mis- Mrs. Myron '1'. Settle, in The sionary education which includes an Church School, explains some of the annual missionary exhibit which, in- careful planning which made its stead of being hurriedly prepared is success : wrought out during an entire year of work. Such an exhibit should have Source of ~hibit lIaterials many features of a general character but should center around the year's Several months before the Convenspecial theme for mission study. tion date, the International Associa- There should be the map.s and charts tion invited the Kansas City schools showing location of mission stations, to accept the responsibility for the and presenting facts and figures of entire display of local school exhibits the work in general and of the gifts in order to lessen quantity and avoid of the congregation. Booths or sec- duplication. State and Association tions may be devoted to the presenta- material was sent from state and intion of work in various fields. The ternational headquarters, and this was Home Mission Theme for the coming hung in a room devoted to just that year is "Saving America Through subject, and was a source of interest Her Girls and Boys." The Foreign to many who were studying district, Mission Subject is Japan. Begin to county and state promotion programs. plan now for an exhibit to go along States and territories were listed as with your study. Charts of child life contributing valuable displays. and child possibility offer matchless opportunity. Facts may be gathered Methods of Assembling the Exhibit about institutions for children, laws affecting childhood, the Church and The Chairman of the Exhibit Comthe children, and other phases of the mittee, who had accepted her position subject. about ten months before the Conven- tion date, spent about six months A Japanese exhibit is full of pos- studying the possibilities of the exsibility. .Have all the organizations hibit and the probabilities of realizing of the church that are studying Japan her aims. Four months in advance help to make it. The children can committee members were selected, all make Japanese villages. The older from the faculty and membership of girls and boys will add the charts and the Kansas City Graded Union of posters, and everybody can help make Children's Division Workers, an orbooths and decorate them with pic- ganization of about one hundred and tures and curios gathered during the fifty members meeting weekly year. If girls and boys and men and throughout the school year. The comwomen know months in advance that mittee included about four persons they are to be in charge of certain working in, or familiar with, each features they will study Japanese life department of the Children's Diviand customs more carefully and be sion. Its first duty was a study of on the lookout for interesting ma- the conditions to be met by exhibitors. terials. Every section of an exhibit should be in charge of custodians who Conditions to be Met not only take care of their section, but also give information concern- One of the sources of favorable coming it. ment during the display was the uni- formity and harmony in appearance A NATIONAL EXlImIT of all work entered. The effectiveness of the entire exhibit, composed as it Visitors to the Kansas City Con- was of great masses of differing mavention of the International Sunday terials, was due to the rules laid out School Association declared the Chil- in advance and understood by every

superintendent who eontemplated as- were some of almost every possible sisting the plan. It may, therefore, method of construction, those illusbe helpful to enumerate briefly the trated by large colored magazine picpoints covered in the Bulletin printed tures, with effective phrase or slogan and issued in March: -the kind everybody, even without artistic talent, can make; those made 1. Material must be educationally up to of cuttings from the effective crepe standard (censored by the local committee, papers now on the market; those of and by Mrs. M. J. Baldwin of the Inter· torn paper, after the plan used in national staff). many kin dergartens; silhouettes, both black and white, and others in color 2. Material must be on uniform card combinations; as well as the original mounts. (Size and sOurce of supply indi- drawing or painting possible only cated. The Oommittee had made arrange- where special talent is available. In ments with the local kindergarten supply the first three departments, the inhouse to carry needed matter.) terest in every case centered in the picture; in the Junior Department 3. Material must be made up with only greater importance was attached to one general subject to a card, that all dis· the word-message and the picture beplays might be bung under classined sub· came more a means of catching and j ects ; that is, one birthday calendar, one holding the attention until the mesillnstrated lesson, etc., to a card. sage could be assimilated.

4. All cards entered must carry a uni- The objects or models included some form label, hand·lettered,supplied by the very interesting features-a synacommittee at a nominal cost fGr material gogue, made of light wood, painted only. and sanded; a peasant home, similar- ly made; a plan of the temple drawn 5. All exhibits entered must be fresh by a junior boy with his father's comaterial (that is, not worn, though not operation; a case of Bible books, necessarily entirely new) and brGught flat, wooden blocks of differing thickness, not rolled, to the headquarters building on appropriately painted and lettered, the date specified. made by junior boys under their manual training teacher's direction; 6. AU lll1iterial was returnable after the a whole collection of interesting card- Convention, if called for by the exhibitGr. board dolls, jointed with paper fasten- Material not claimed became the property ers and dressed attractively, to be sent of the City Association for future educa· to the sick child; baskets of many tional use. sizes and shapes to carry home special messages, and missionary scenes in Kinds of Material relief and in miniature.

The March Bulletin listed the kinds The entire four room exhibit came of material desired for the big ex- from one hundred and twelve departhibit and a survey showed at least a ments of forty-eight schools and insmall amount of each kind called for. cluded almost one thousand pieces. It The classification follows: was visited by a large percentage of Children's Division delegates, as well Posters–Special Day, Seasonal, Lesson as by many other interested church- Illustration, Bible, Story, Hymn Illustra· school workers. No one can estimate tion, Missionary, 'l'emperance, Patriotic, the far-reaching influence of the mes- Department and Class Activities, Birth- sages carried away from the Exhibit day, etc, as a whole, and all who inspected the work expressed themselves as greatly BookletiJ–Of variGus kinds made by in· impressed by the enthusiasm and dividualB or by groups. service of the Kansas City schools and the committee in charge. Objects-Models and industrial handwork, week-day activities; maps, both flat and relief.

Handbooks–Both the publishers' books filled out by pupils and Griginal notebooks.

Miseellaneou,,–,Ineluding attendance rec· ords, lesson or story lWlldwork, .special day souvenirs, pre-sessiGn activities, and gifts for sick and shut·in children. Small ob· jects were mounted in groups on large card mouuts.

Points of Special Interest One point of special interest was the large number of original birthday calendars. Among the posters entered

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QU"INLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK INTERRAOIAL OOOPERATION BY volunteer service, but soon the Amer- WOMEN ican Government realized the value of man-power and that the War was By MRS. DAISY McLAIN BUI,KLEY not to be a white man's struggle but The mission .tudy of the year has given many a human struggle, and Negro men torn~;o ;;:~~~ 1~n~~~1~~~d J~g::~;l~~s 'r~~t !~l~ were conscripted. From every section ~~~~t~~ct~n~~~~n~r~n~';;;::I:.,~di;~~f!O~rft:,t~ of the country was heard the S. O. S.

by Mrs. Bulkley. Field Secretary "I the W"man's cry: "Women get together; our boys must be kept warm and their ~~~~h~i~~~nai~Y h~';,;~liY'a M~~~?:'i:~~w~PI~Z&;~ speaker.–Editor.

Probably as far back in the history morale strengthened." In every town of the United States as the advent of every section Negro women re- of the first Negro slave-women there sponded and made hundreds of were individual cases where white sweaters and bandages. Red Cross women felt and dared to reveal an auxiliaries were organized among attitude of pity and sympathy for the Negro women and they took the Negro woman. They felt the wrongs course in First Aid nursing wherever of involuntary servituu'd ami sought given opportunity.

to express this kindly feeling by giv- How quickly Red Cross auxiliaries ing sufficient food and clothing. In of white women responded when in- some communities Bible talks were formation came that a group of 801given to teach humility to the slave. diers would Pa:>s through a town at As a race, Southern white women have a certain hour! They were there with always felt that the bringing of the steaming coffee and sandwiches.

Negro slave to America was mission- Somehow, however, the women usually ary work. The slave, however, was expected white boys and were someconsidered a means to an end, only, times perceptibly disappointed when and valued simply as a servant. the faces of happy, laughing, black When the Negro race entered into boys shone from the windows of the citizenship it was hard for the white incoming train, and all because we woman to see the Negro woman in her think too much in terms of race and true relation to society, to recognize not enough in terms of humanity. her economic value, her value as wife, NegrO' women, although responding as mother, as a real factor in the com- to every call, frequently went with munity. The white woman was tied misgivings because there was not al- to her unfortunate traditions. NO'rth- ready a bond O'f sympathy and they ern philanthropists, sent out by the did not know how the white women various churches made a different ap- would approach them; at the same praisal of the new citizens which, in time white women were trying to find time, changed the perspective of an approach that, to their minds, Southern white women although their would be suitable for Negro women. traditions and public sentiments kept Negro women were frequently ad- them passive with but few individual dressed as "You people" and some exceptions. In times of flood or other particular Negro woman was desig- disaster wherein both groups suffered nated as "You with the pink dress white women have always sought to on."

relieve the sufferers regardless of race The World War extended and in- or color. tensified the interest of women in The Vorld 'War gave the impetus women. for interracial cooperation. Negro The Commission. on Interracial men were denied the privilege of Cooperation was one of the by-prO'- 469

ducts of the war and in many sections ieal, moral and spiritual me of the of America are to be found these in- employed increases the efficiency of terracial groups. The existence of their service. White women are conthese organizations is a protest against scious of the part Negro women must present conditions. play in any effort to adjust condi- tions which distress the hearts of all How can Negro women and white lovers of right and justice and women cooperate in a community? threaten the welfare of our nation. The ways are legion if the attitude is White women should know the phys- Christian. There must be the mind ical conditions which surround Negro that 8e~s human relations as one, and women and individually and in groups not the race mind or group mind. emphasize "clean 1tp" and see that What a happy slogan this: "All that real estate men "patch up" and are human interested in everything "paint up" until the physiological that is human. " In all religious, eco- and psychological effects are seen. nomic, and social organizations there Negro women are frequently ashamed must be sympathy, patience, tolera- of the huts in which they live but tion. A local or national problem re- have no power to change the hearts solves itself into a human, and there- of men who think only in terms of fore, an individual problem. The dollars and cents. The Negro woman trouble between the Negro and white is the projector of her group life and races is identical with the trouble be- America wants better citizens; better tween two individuals of any race who living conditions are a step in that dido not understand each other. It is rection. See to it that Negro commy belief that nothing short of tbe munities are not made dumping application of the principles of Jesus grounds for the refuse of the town. Christ will meet the need in interracial cooperation. "Love thy neigh- Several years ago the late Booker bor as thyself" is an all-powerful T. Washington advocated a "National command. Many suggestions have Negro Health Week" to precede been made and many programs tried. Easter. The suggestion was heralded All have failed and the world, writh- far and wide by ministers, school ing in agony, is still waiting for the teachers and other race leaders, and remedy. Women, are we equal to the this "Health Week" or "Clean Up task' Will we fail Him? Week" is annually observed. In some sections of the South Civic Leagues There is no wealth of substance or offer prizes at certain seasons of the happiness without life. Every ques- year for the best looking or best kept tion involving human life is vital to yard. womankind. In every section of America is this life, white and black. White women should take the initi- Our problem, then, is to give this ative in regulating working hours. A life every opportunity for growth, race leader has well said that Negro development and self-expression. Life women know to work but few have is the divine element in human exist- been trained and therefore few know ('nce. We must keep before us the how to WlYT'k, how to get results and sacredness of life and realize that save energy, how to mix brain with what is necessary to bring the indi- brawn, how to make provision for vidual life into full fruition is also recreation. necessary to the group life for, as Browning says, "A people is but the Economic responsibility results in attempt of many to rise to the com- prolonged absence of Negro women pleter life of one." from the home causing neglect of their children. Child Welfare agencies The most intimate contaet between should be established in cooperation the women of the two races is in do- with Negro churches and Federated mestic service and white women must Clubs of Negro women. These latter realize that improvement in the phys- are already rendering invaluable

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

service through advocacy of Day interest T If a water-main had been Nurseries; playgrounds, recreation lo<!ated in the next block the mopey centers, probation officers, reform collected at the prayer-meeting might schools and home and school visita- have gone for missions_ Vigilant tion. white women could avert such trage- When Negro women lack initiative, dies .. mothers' clubs should be organized A Day of Prayer called to urge and lectures given on the causes and prevention of diseases and the treat- obedience to law would give wholement of infectious and contagious dis- some contact between white and eases. Clinics and dispensaries should Negro folk, especially when sentiment be open to Negro people. Visiting runs high and a criminal is in dannurses wherever practicable, and es- ger of mob violence. A silent parade pecially when diseases become epi- of white and black women with their demic, would be helpful. White and Negro women should come together he8;l'ts lifted to God would change, for the purpose of discussing subjects as It were, the demons in hell to say which vitally concern all mothers and nothing of dispersing a mob,' saving thus help to decrease friction, to remove distrust and suspicion, and to a soul and giving a criminal a chance lay the foundation for a sympathetic before the law. relation. The harvest season gives oppor- Frequently Negro citizens are not tunity for interracial contact. Negro given lights and water even when and white might, together, count comtheir payment of taxes entitles them mon blessings and lift voices in praise to such modern improvements. Often to the Giver of all good and perfect their homes are destroyed by fire be- gifts. cause there are no water-mains in The Day of Prayer for Missions their vicinity. A few Sundays ago should bring the two groups of women in a Mississippi town, during the together, at which time world condimorning service at which the writer tions and world needs could be emphawas giving an address on Home Mis- sized and the principles' of Christian sions, the parsonage, a new bunga- stewardship stressed, the stewardship low representing the pride and sacri- of property, prayer and personality. fice of a struggling people, burned to The Lenten season, which comthe ground because there were no memorates the sufferings of Christ to water-mains in that section of the redeem a lost world, giving us the pertown. Negro and white people witnessed the tragedy and finally, when fect example of unselfish sacrifice and the sorrowing members of the church self-surrender, should bring Negro started home, heavy-hearted because of the payment then due on the house and white women into close fellowand because their pastor's family was ship, to renew their vows to go forth now homeless, a white man said to help redeem a lost world through "Well, the show is over." That afternoon white citizens in their unselfish service. prayer service subscribed one hundred The water-main in the Mississippi and twenty-five dollars to help the town was too far away and therefore sufferers. Why does charity appeal the house burned; the hose was too to us more than justice? Is it a short and folks were made homeless. "show" to see the people of any group But the great main of love flowing made homeless 1 Is it Christian to allow them to be made liabilities be- through the liveS' of Christian women cause the ml.micipal government lacks will correct these physical conditions. The spirit of the Christ will give the right approach to any task and supply the dynamic for interracial coopera- tion North or South, East or West.

((There is d'estiny that makes us sisters· None goes hi.s way alone; , All that we send into the lives of other~ Comes back into our own." EditOl'ial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYI,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ A FEDERATION OF THE CHRIS- amount of voluntary service to tho TIAN WOMEN OF THE WORLD education .of women in missions, com- Iii It Desirable and Possible? munity service, temperance, etc. S.o Christian women throughout the Among the matters discussed at the wDrld might well be strengthened by meeting of the Executive Committee connection with the Christian women of the Federation held in New York, Mareh 29, in which much interest was of other nations. expressed is the possibility of a fed- Prolessor Jacks in his remarkable eration of the Christian womlln of the world. There are many international article in the February Atlantic organizations of women. In India llfonthly, "A League of Nations or A there is a Trades Union of 500,000 League of Government," regards a women, many of them illiterate, b~t political league, even if desirable, imeager to express themselves on thIS possible to secure, and suggests a important qu.estion. There are other league of religion. We believe that international federated movements, beyond and above all human agencies but thus far there has never been any we need Divine help and a vast c.ompossibility of the Christian women of pany of Christian women through inthe world uniting with one voice to telligent cooperation might bring a ask for what all women want. Vittle new day for the world. Can we not groups of Christian women are scattered throughout the nations, often- establish a fellowship among the natimes weak and almost alone, without tions thrDugh womanly means and means or power of expression. Would methDds depending on Christian eduit be po..-;sible to federate in a very catiDn and literature, prayer and simple way all these groups in order Bible stuuy, with better acquaintance to be of mutual benefit~ Some of which will honor Christ T the lines of cooperation are obvious. The following extracts from the The following statement has been "Inquiry" give a suggestion of the sent to the various international and national Christian organizations of idea as it was discussed in the Fedwomen. It is open for diseussion and eration. No action whatever has been since we believe that only God through taken. There is no desire to secure a our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ can save the world today in its des- great over-head organization entailing perate need we would seek His guid- expense and effort not needed, but rather a simple joining together .of agencies that already exist lor more effective service through intelligent cooperation.

ance through united prayer and ex- Inquiry Concerning a Federation of pression along the lines suggested and the Christian Women of the World others which might well take their I. Reasons for the Proposa,l.

place in any Christian program. 1. Today as never before the women of There is no thought of a divisive the whole world ancl the world as a movement between men and women. whole are facing national and inter- The Church of Christ is the one great organization for the evangelization of national crises. the world. Women have found, how- 2. There is an awakening consciousness ever, need of organizations in which they may develop initiative and ex- among the women of the world that pression and have given an immense needs guidance and direction. Five hundred th(}usand women of India are mganized in a trades union. 3. Oondition. pertaining to the home, the family, the Church and t~ social and 472 educational welfare, industrial and II. Objectives. economic problems that never have '£he general objectives of such a. World been nor ever can be met until women Federation might be: are prepared by an int.elligent compre· hension of their significance from a 1. To work together for the coming of Christian standpoint based on the only the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, adequate program-the spirit and Jesus Christ, and to glorify Him, teachin gs of Christ. through the united efforts of Christian 4. The many movements which have been women along the lines of common orgauized by men and women for po' effort. litical, economic, industrial and social betterment and for peaee and the in· 2. To stress our common Christian ideals. creasing nnmber of international or· ganizations being formed by women J. To emphasize nnity rather than djf· along similar lines, each of which ferences. emphasizes in the main only one seg· To present a united program of prayer ment of the great problellls of the and Bible study. day, snch as (1) An international labor group; 5. To further the propagation of the (2) An international W. C. T. U.; faith· (0) An international Y. W. O. A. Stu· a. Through the Church in all its rela- tionships; dent Federation; (4) An international College Federa· b. Through the home and Christian training of children; tion; (5) A new international organization c. Throngh needed reforms in every country along the Jines of temper- called the Friends of Peace and ance, marriage and divorce, eeo· Freedom. nonUc and industrial justice, social (Ii) International Suffrage League. and nlOral issues such as decent amusements, literature, art, dress; Why Not a Federation o~ Christian child welfare and protection, phys- Women of the World? ically, spiritually and morally; Is it not time for all the Christian forces d. To make the Christian women of of the wOlllanhood of the world to nnite~ the world acquainted with each other Does not our trnest and highest and fullest in a great world sisterhood, all Christian and missionary program include striving for the same ends. all these objectives and others and provide spiritual forces which would bring a perma- 6. Perhaps the greatest service the Chrisnent solution of t.he world's problems' tian women of the world could render in the present crisis is to stand to- Have not our great missionary organiza- gether firmly for peace on earth, good tions of women, with their vast investment will among nation8, a determined opof millions of dollars and thousands of position to war as the method of lives ill Christian internationalism, prepared settling difficulties. Tennyson prophus to consider these allied questions which esied a "Parliament of Men, the may possibly decide the continnance of mis· Federation of the World." A Parliasionary work in its present form W ment of "Vomen may be needed to securt} the Parliament of Men.. We are today using largely the same methods, the same phraseology that we' used 7. Tbis would be a 'flOn-politicaZ organizafive decfLdes ago. Should we not translate tion but would accomplish its ends these into activities and terms which women through the Christian appeal, throngh today r,an understand' Recent discussions wide publicity, Christian literature, in China and at the Foreign Missions Can· educational institutions and would deference and present-day thinking in Japan pend largely for success on the coand India, lead us to believe that we must operation of Federations of Church meet the Churches of other nations in a Women's Boards who have made posspirit of equality rather than of patronage. sible these groups of Christian women all over the world" gronps often sep- We believe, too, that the wider view would arated and alone in the midst of oppos· attract many women not now interested in ing or unsympathetic forces of evil. what they consider the narrower forms of What would not such a World Feitera- Christinn service represented by our Foreign Han do to strengthen and encourage Missionary Sodetie.. In the recent cam- these isolated groups f paign for the Women's Christian Colleges Should not the united voices of the of the Orient, many women not before in- Christ.ian women of the world be heard terested in missions responded to the appeal on all these important issues T We are with enthusiasm, giving la.rge sums of getting- united expression from smaller money because of the international emphasis, groups not always working on the not realizing that this edncational work is highest plane. Could we no,t, by bringan integral part and result of our mission- ing togethe·r in a loosely federated ary program into which God led our mothers body all Christian women 0:1' the world, jjfty years ago_ honor Christ and aid mightily in bringing about His will on earth'

WOMEN AND PROHIBITION Women's Liberty League, to bring back wine and beer. At the same meeting of the Executive Committee of the Federation of The Committee deprecates this strongly Women's Foreign Missionary Socie- organized propaganda in certain Ioealities ties the following resolution was on the part of special interests, which is unanimously adopted and has been being forwarded by women, and wishes to sent to all ·Women's Foreign Mission Boards. It has gone, also, to the call the attention of Christian women of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions, land to the insidious dangers involved. asking for favorable action. The determined propaganda of the liquor The specious plea presented by this propamen, strengthened by a strong organi- ganda is that we will prevent law-breaking zation of women, must be met by by the legalization of the mannfacture of every Christian organization. The wine and beer. plea for light wine and beer is a specious one. It is through these alco- The Committee believes the arguments of holic drinks that our youth may be these propagandists are fallacious and that led astray. It is for the women of any modification of the VOlstead Act would the country to rise on behalf of the bring back the saloon with its attending entire world for the enforcement of evils, wonld increase the dangers for young our prohibition laws and for safeguarding against modification or re- people by creating an appetite for alcohol, peal. Weare dealing with a power- and instead of decreasing would further the ful and deadly foe but we have right illegal sale of intoxicants. on our side and the pronllses of God which are stronger than the evil Therefore, the Committee urges the Womforees at work. an's Boards to give full publicity to the wealth of facts aud arguments available If everyone who reads this will and to stimulate their constituency to arouse take action in her own community and church and send such action to the an intelligent sense of the responsibility state legislature and national con- resting on Christian women in this great gressman public opinion will be felt. moral issue. We are not yet safe but the Christian women of this country can Reliable information may be secured from the Temperance Departments of many quietly and effectively protect our church boards and from the Anti-Saloon own nation and other nations from League headquarters in each State. We this deadly evil. would especially recommend that all Chris- tian women read: Resolution (a) The speech of September 22, 1922, The Executive Committee of the Federa· by Senator Morris Sheppard, pubtion of Woman's Boards of Foreigu Mis- lished in The Congressiontil Record sions of North America at its quarterly of that date. meeting, March 29, 1923, had brought to its attention a petition to Congress, being circu- (b) The pamphlet, "Hold Fast, Amerlated by the Anti-Volstead League and the ica," which is the result of the in- vestigation of Gifford Gordon, of Australia, on the operation of proM- bition in the United States.

(e) The special article in The Outwok (New .York City), of March 21, 1923, entitled, "Three Years of Prohibi- tion." While the advocates of light wines and beers make a claim for personal liberty, the Christian women of the land should empha- size the responsibility for the home and future generations, not only in America, but in foreign lan!1s. Appeals have come from the so-called non-Christian lands urging the Church to realize that the failure of prohi- bition in America will intensify their diffi- culties and greatly delay their progress.

Great Sayings of Missionary Leader.

"God wants your obedience, not your patrona.ge." "We arB leading a crusade, not to take a sepulchre, but to take a world." "To have what we want is riches, bnt to be able to do without is power." "We must preach or perish, teach or tarnish, evangelize or fossilize." , , A man rna! be a blot or a blessing, but a blank he cannot be." "Only conSIstent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." , 'Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "He is likest to Christ who, like Him, holds all the world in his heart."

fROM ,MANY

AFRICA American education. They came in Facts About Abyssinia furtherance of the king's progressive THE United Presbyterian Church program for promoting industry and has now been carrying on medical modern thought. Dr. Lambie desired and other types of missionary work in also to obtain a typewriter equipped Abyssinia for four years. In July, with 245 Abyssinian characters, and 1919, an entranee was made at the in- to negotiate for farm and other mavitation of Dedjaz Biru, ruler of west- chinery.

ern Abyssinia, and since that time Tracts for Moslems work has been undertaken at three stations, Sayo, Gore and Adis Ababa. MISS 1. LILIAS TROTTER writes from Algiers to the Secretary of Abyssinia is an independent monarchy, ruled over by Ras Tafari, about the American Christian Literature Soas large as France and Germany combined. The capital, Adis Ababa, has ciety for Moslems: a population of 100,000. The population of the entire country is about 12,- "The tracts for French·speaking native 000,000. About 2,000,000 of the popu- lads, for which your Society's most kind lation is Coptic Christian, about 8,- help gave the impetus last spring are printed. 000,000 is pantheistic pagan, and the I hear they are eagerly received at our out· remaining 2,000,000 people are anim- stations; and here in Algiers they have en· ists belonging to the slave class. The abled us to start two fresh methods of cirmajority of the people live scattered culation- one by posting up a copy of a over the country or in small villages fresh one each week in a frame at the door of our Book Depot, telling the passersby and live by tilling the soil. They raise that for the weeK it can be had gratis within corn, potatoes, wheat, barley, peas and -the other that on Sunday morning we beans. They also raise a goodly quan- keep back the little band of convert men tity of cotton, from which the women after the service and get each to take a few spin and the men weave a coarse fab- for distribution of the same story during ric worn by the people. Great herds the ensuing days. Being a series makes a of cattle are raised, also the short- good opportunity for both these new dehair, fat-tail sheep. The Amharic is partures and we shall hope after to continue the written and official language, the same with our old stock. Algiers is a town where a great stream of natives from the whole land pours in and out continually and literature sold or distributed here reaches the recesses of the mountains and far into the desert."

though only a small proportion of the Developm.ent in Ashanti A people can read and write. The Galla VERY successful work is being carried on by English Wesleyans is spoken by the vast majority of the people. on the Gold Coast. Between 1913 and 1922 the number of baptized Chris- What Abyssinia Seeks tians in Ashanti has increased from DR. THOMAS LAMBIE, a United 32,000 to 105,000-an advance at the Presbyterian missionary, has re- rate of many thousands a year. The cently been in the United States on a expansion of the work called for the variety of errands. In the first place, foundation of a new Training College, he was entrusted with the education of and the Governor of the Gold Coast three sons of the king, Ras Tafari, of Colony made a special journey of 200 Abyssinia, successor to King Menelik, miles to lay the foundation stone. His who entered Muskingum College at Excellency commended the labors of New Concord, Ohio, to receive an the Mission, and bore testimony to its 475

readiness to carry through necessary land the question of divorce is by no work. The days when missions were means simple. And in West Africa, considered a "nuisance" has long where British officials have had to since passed, and today governors are draw up a code of laws which shall prepared to acknowledge publicly regulate marriage and divorce for a their work for the benclit of the people people chiefly pagan, yet emerging among whom they labor. into Christianity; and where the mis- sionaries have to work with Africans Training EvangeUsts in framing church rules and giving MRS. T. A. HOBGOOD, writing in decisions and advice in the light of World Call, says of conditions in Christian principles, government reg- Lotumbe, Africa: "Our evangelists ulations, present conditions, and past are a fine lot of men but we have been customs; it is no slight achievement unable to give them the proper train- that order is being evolved out of ing. Our great need is a real training chaos, and that all Christian menschool. We are keeping the evangel- Africans, missionaries, and governists in now for a month's strenuous ment officials-are striving together school work. Just imagine me with in hearty cooperation to purify social about eighty men, most of them older life. "

than I, trying to teach them to handle Africa Inland Mission aright the Word of Truth. It seems rather tremendous when I think of it, THIS mission, founded by Rev. but I remember how little chance they Charles E. Hurlburt about twentvhave had and how long they have bee; in darkness and the opportunities I five years ago, now conducts missiol~;; have had. I enjoy the work and they in ten stations in Kenya Colony, Britare such good listeners and so eager to ish E,ast Africa, in three stations iii learn. Mr. Hobgood has them in the Tanganyika Colony, and in twentymorning and I have them at night. " two stations in the' Congo BeIge. It has 192 missionaries, of whom 161 are American and the remainder British.

Christians and Polygamy Their receipts for last year amounted to $149,000, of which a little over 11 COMMENTING on a report from per cent was used for home expense~. Rev. Mr. Pakenham on polygamy as a present-day problem in Nigeria, The headquarters are in Brooklyn, the C.M.S. Ret,ieUJ points out how ex- New York, where the mission main· perience has justified the famous de- tains a missionary home for mission. cision of the C.M.S. in 1856, sanction- aries on furlough. It is located at ~4J ing the baptism of the wives of po,ly- Henry Street. gamists, but refusing it to the polygamist himself till he put away all but The reports from Africa show large one wife. opportunities and e'ncouraging reRults. The baptisms last year numbered :157, "The most experienced and most the catechumens 2,157, the native earnest Africans have always been the teachers and evangelists 437, and foremost in their contention for a church members 1,428. There are also strict adherence to monogamy … and 2,590 children in day schools.

every African missionary can tell Governhig Khama's People some story of how, when a case of discipline has arisen upon a moral issue, AN EDITORIAL writer in the the Africans present have caused sur- South Afriwn Outlook comments prise by taking a stronger line than as follows on present govermental CQI'- the Europeans. " Judged by results ditions in Bechuanaland : the policy adopted by the Committee " The body of Chief Khama has has been marvelously successful, es- hardly been allowed to grow cold be- pecially considering the complexity of fore cries have arisen over the spoils the marriage problem. Even in Eng- that the anticipated removal of the

NEWS FROM MA:NY LANDS

protectorate form of government and in three centers in or near the city of the merging of the territory in the Sidon, about 1,200 up on the hill in the Union will lay open in what is called former mission property, 700 girls developing the country. But the pro- down by the seashore and about 300 tectorate has not yet been done away babies in the new palace. " with. On that point the imperial authorities have- a responsibility to the First Moslem Graduate Bechuana people that they must discharge, at the cost of their honor if ONE of the Presbyterian missionthey fail. The Union Government is aries in Tripoli writes: " Our certainly not the body with which great joy last year in the Tripoli Khama treated. It is a new entity, relationship with which opens up en- Girls' School was in giving our first tirely new questions. Weo do not doubt that union of all the elements of South diploma to a Moslem girl. Great was Afril}a is what we should ultimately look forward to and work for in the t.he stir it made in the Moslem cominterests of aU; but we are not sat- munity, and fortunately a favorable is:lied that the day has arrived when the Union of South Africa, not to say stir. It bappened that the particular the elements at ,present outside of it, is ready for all-embracing union. At girl who received the diploma was unany rate, should a question of the continuance of the proteoctorate form of usually brilliant, as well as a member government in their territory be raised, the Bechuana people them- of a prominent family and gifted with selves, as much as the Basuto people, must be consulted, and must be car- great personal charm, so that we have ried with the Horne Government in any decision taken." reason to be proud in every way.

MOSLEM LANDS From now on we expect to have at A Palace for an Orphanage least one girl in every class from her REV. S. D. JESSUP, of the Syria sect. We have no students more inter- Mission of the Presbyterian Board, who is now engaged in the ested, earnest, and promising than our work of the Near East Relief, wrote Moslem girls. If not one of them from Sidon, Syria, early in April: " The Near East Relief is at present should ever make a profession of negotiating for the rental of a fine large palace belonging to one of the Christianity, they will nevertheless Druse princes, which stands on a hill just outside the city of Sidon. This change the life of the community in Druse prince died less than a year ago and his heirs prefer the life and which they live, and their daughters gayety of Beirut to a quiet place like Sidon, and so do not care to live in will have greater opportunities and this beautiful palace, which explains why we may be able to get it with its happier homes, as well as great surrounding gardens for a small nominal rental. Our plan is to use it as liberty. " . an ophanage for Armenian babies, of whom we have about 300. When "Being Puni.hedt' these children get down here, we shall have in all over 2,000 orphan children AN EXPERIENCED American worker in Turkey, who has had charge of a Near East relief orphan- age, wrote when she reached a Mediterranean port, with "the fifteenth and last caravan" of Armenian and Greek orphans which she had brought from a station, 250 miles inland: "I have never in my whole experience in the Near East witnessed such human sorrow, distress and death. We were marching through the historic gates of Ci,Jicia in the Taurus Mountains when I saw a long thin column of people coming toward us. AiJ they came closer I saw there were a thousand in the line. Ninety- five per cent were women and chil- dren, the remainder old men. A soli- tary mounted Turkish soldier rode in the middle of the column. In answer

to my questions my Turkish guide al- Several persons were arrested near most startled me with the information Jerusalem on the occasion of an that they were from Smyrna and were .Arab procession in celebration of the being deported to Cresarea. ' They "Nabi Moussa" (the prophet Moses), are being punished,' he said, 'for ex- in which Zionism was hooted and cesses committed by Greek soldiers cheers given for Kemal Pasha. "Palagainst our people.' They had walked estine is our own country," "Down from Smyrna, 500 miles away. They with Zionism!" and "Long live Mushad been on the road two months, a tapha!" were some of the shouts of column of agony. There were three the marchers. On account of the prothousand in the column when they cession Jews were prohibited from apstarted. Groups had at intervals been proaching the "wailing wall" for diverted to other roads and many prayers during the Passover, as has weaker ones had died by the road- been the custom of Palestinian Jews side. " through the ages. The denial of this privilege, never before refused, has An Opening in Shiraz created great indigination among the Jews. F OR many years medical mission- aries of the Church Missionary So- Value of Mesopotamia ciety in Persia have wished to enter Shiraz, a former station of the So- REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., sees ciety, though never a medical mission. in Mesopotamia today "the key- Shiraz is an important commercial stone of the ar.ch" of Moslem missions. center in southern Persia, with a In that region, where not only did population of about 60,000, ever .Abraham hear God's call but in which associated in missionary thought Islam arose, plans for future work are with the name of Henry Martyn. now being made in cooperation by the By an agreement just concluded Southern Presbyterian Church, the between the Indo-European Tele- Northern Presbyterian Church, the graph Department of the India Reformed Church in the United Office and the C. M. S., the med- States, and the United Presbyterian ical missionaries of the Society are Church. In this connection, Dr. appointed to attend the members Zwemer calls attention to the resoof the Indo-European Telegraph De- lution passed at the Pan-Presbypartment staff and their families, and terian Council, Western section, held it thus becomes possible for the So- at Toronto: "Resolved, That the W estciety not only to enter Shiraz, but to ern Section of the .Alliance in session take charge of the free dispensary, at· '1,'oronto has been gratified to learn hitherto carried on under the auspices of a proposal for the establishment of of the Indo-European Telegraph De- a Mission in Mesopotamia, under the partment in that town. joint auspices of some of the Churches Moslems Persecute Jews of the .Alliance. The delegates to the supreme judicatories of all our A CCORDING to a newspaper re- Churches appointed at this meeting are requested to bring this enterprise .tl. port, coming through the Jewish to their attention, with our cordial commendation of it as a fitting expres- Telegraphic .Agency, early in .April, sion of our common life and of the scores of Jews have been killed in al- spirit of Christian unity that binds us most uninterrupted warfare launched together, and as designed to meet one against them by the Moslems of Ye- of the most urgent needs now existing men, southwestern .Arabia. Many in any part of the non-Christian Jews, in order to escape death, have world." nominally accepted Mohammedanism and many Jewish children have been seized and received the alternative of death or conversion.

~l!lWS PROM MA,NY LANDS

INDIA way j that is to say, he will, in a way, hold the position of traveling Mahant, MbaioJUI and Social Reform and whe1'l it may become necessary will serve in the Ashram as instructor MR. K. NATARAJAN, editor of and religious teacher, and take a part the Indian Social Reformer, has in counsel. Padre Wa'z Sahib (of a strong position of leadership. His Clarkabad, Lahore District), is enremarks, therefore, at a meeting of the trusted with the clerical and miscel- Mid-India Missionary Association will laneous work, so all correspondence have a wide influence. He said that, about the Ashram should be addressed though he was not a Christian in the to him.-Record of Christian Work. sense that we consider ourselves Christians, he would have to say that if in Native Guides tor Masses the management of Indian affairs those from the West who served India THE mass movements among the Inin other spheres adopted the attitude dian outcastes are still in progress, Of the missionary and worked as co- and the Indian churches are realizing operators with India and with In- their duty in connection with them. dians rather than insisting upon In- For example, in Haiderabad the chairdians cooperating with them, a few man of a Methodist district reports foreigners, nearly all the perplexities "4,500 baptisms. Many thousands of the Indian problem would disap- waiting." Indians are proving thempear. He readily gave utterance to a selves ready to accept the resposibility conviction that the status and prestige of taking charge of these new Chrisof Christian missionaries in India tians, who require very careful tendnever stood higher than it does today. ing. It is vain to expect missionaries He suggested that the American mis- to be always at hand to undertake all sionary can take the lead in pushing expanding work of this description, the Indian prohibition movement; in and it is a cause for deep thankfulness fighting for the removal of prostitu- that in India there are now in connection; in caring for the outcastes and tion with all the mission churches, dedestitute; in elevating and emanci- voted ministers who are prepared to pating the depressed classes; in com- lead their fellow-countrymen in wormunity service, where Christians and ship and teach them the truth in Jesus non-Christians, men and women inter- Christ. Very few who have not folested in social and humanitarian work, lowed closely missionary work realize can meet together, live together, and the great changes that have occurred thus practically demonstrate the en- during the last ten years. tire compatibility of Christian with national ideals. CHINA The "Kri.t Ashram" Activities of Brigands SADHU SUNDAR SINGH has had VARIOUS reports have appeared in mind for some time the estab- in recent months of the looting of lishm€'Ilt of an Ashram (a religious Chinese cities by brigand bands. This place of abode), as a part of his great has involved the China Inland Misideal of developing Christianity in sion in serious property losses, and in India along purely Indian lines Pre- addition typhoons and floods have liminary steps have now been taken in eaused CDnsiderable destruction. of this direction, and the name Krist property. Jnmes Stark, secretary of Ashram has been adopted for the insti- the C. I. M. Council in Shanghai, tution. Sadhu Sundar Singh has writes of a telegram from Philaagreed to take part in the Ashram, but delphia, annOlIDcing a special gift of as his path of service does not admit $7,500 gold for rebuilding destroyed of his staying in one place, he declined mission property, which came just as the position of resident Mahant, but the Council was discussing its inadepromised to help in every possible quate financial resources to meet this

TIlE MTSSIOXAUY REVIEW OF THE WORLD r·June

serious need. Another letter from ing or eating of this harmful drug" Mr. Stark savs: "Lawlessness still and requested the National Christian prevails thro~ghout the provinces, Council to appoint a committee to making traveling impossible in some deal with this matter. Sir Francis districts and preventing the giving of Aglen, of the Customs Service, has necessary oversight to many of our suggested that the opium trade in outstations. The inactivity of the pro- China be relegalized, in order to gain vincial authorities encourages brig- control of it. This suggestion has not andage, and there is need of continued met with much approval. The Chinese prayer that such steps may be taken Recorder points out that legalization as shall restore order and secure pro- of social evils, no matter with how tection for the suffering people." worthy a motive, has always resulted in their expansion. The Board of Di- Training Chinese Leaders rectors of the International Anti- Opium Association in Peking, after REALIZING that the greatest deliberate consideration announces the need of the Chinese Church is conviction that "legalization besides trained leaders, the missionary forces being retrograde in character would on the field-Presbyterian, Congre- seriously endanger the welfare of the gational, United Brethren, Methodist Chinese people.' '-Chinese Recorder. and Anglican-American, English, Colonial and Chinese have united in General Feng's Army the support of the Canton Union Theological College, of which Rev. J. REV. E. STANLEY JONES, of Stewart Kunkle is President. In India, who accompanied Shereighteen years this institution has wood Eddy on his recent tour in prepared eighty men for the Christian China, writes in The Chrigtian Advoministry. Some of them are in the cate: "The greatest thing I saw in large churches of Canton, Hong Kong China was the Christian army of and Shanghai. Already they have General Feng. I would gladly have raised the standard of preaching in come all the way from India to meet South China. "They make the work the man. Truly he is a great man of us al1 more difficult," was the way and a great Christian and has the one old preacher put it. "He preaches most remarkable army in the world. like that every Sunday," said a mis- It is certainly the cleanest. He has sionary of one of these graduates to 20,000 men in his army and as far as a visitor who had heard what seemed anyone knows not one man smokes, to him a remarkable sermon. One of drinks, gambles, loots or has a venethese young preachers is leader of real disease. This is certainly the Slilldliy-school work in Canton. An- most Christian army since Cromwell's other is secretary of evangelistic work time and I think it is far more Chrisfor the city, enlisting all the Chris- tian than Cromwell's. We had meettian forces in a united effort to reach ings each morning with his officers that great city with the gospel mes- and at 7: 30 a. m. there would be a sage. One campaign resulted in 3,000 thousand officers out, every man keen decisions. and nearly ali, from the generals down, taking notes. They would re- Shall Opium Be Legalized1 spond by applause at the most spir- itual things you could say. In the V ARIOUS approaches are being midst of all this moral earnestness made to China's great problem of and spirituality there is a tremendous the reappearance of the opium evil. discipline. There was no idleness any- The National Christian Conference in wherE'. General Feng was the one May, 1922, called upon "all the man at the mention of whose name churches and missions to do whatever we could get applause from nonthey can to help create a strong pub- Christian audiences. The people belic sentiment against the selling, smok-

NEWS F'ROM MA;NY LANDS

lieve in him as an unselfish man in very organization and officials estabthe midst of so much 'squeeze' and lished to prevent traffic in opium are public Joot. Nine thousand of his offil. themselves secretly encouraging if eers and men have become Christians not promoting the trade. The followfUld there are many hundreds more ing two proofs of government comon the waiting list." plicity in the opium traffic are cite<i by the North China Herald, Januar'y- Christian Chinese Club Woman 13, 1923.

MRS. AU BEN, an energetic Chris- On the 20th of September at 6 a. IIi., tian, the wife of the late man- officers reported that a boat had arager of The Sincere Co., Shanghai, rived at Changsha with 60 odd loads who maintains an industrial school of opinm. Examiners with their atwith a silk filature and who is much tendants went on board to ins.pect, interested in bettering industrial con- but only found a few members of the ditions in China, sent a letter to the creW. They asked them from where Shanghai Chinese Woman's Club they had come, what cargo they had stating that she had received many and what permits. Suddenly a letters from different associations of soldier appeared and leveling his rifle, women silk-workers complaining that ordered the examiners to leave. They their hours of labor were too long (14 immediately left the boat having seen hours), that part of the work, dip- nothing on board except certain ping their hands into boiling water, leather boxes, which probably were was very painful; and that the system full of opium. of making deductions from their wages against possible future absences On October 18th, Mr. Roberts, secwas a great hardship. retary of the Famine Relief Com- mittee, was on the road between Mrs. Au Ben confessed that alone Siangtan and Siangsiang (where the she could do little but with the en- Relief Committee are building a motor dorsement of the different women's road). He came across a dozen or organizations she felt that much could morc soldiers escorting 80 loads of be accomplished and she asked the opium. Ten Ii further on he came Shanghai Woman's Club to endorse aaross 120 more loads, also escorted her letter to the Manager of the SHk by soldiers. Next morning, he came Guild, requesting that the leaders in across yet a few more. Each time, this industry take steps to remedy the the ,loads were labeled for the" Chang present conditions. This letter was Chi Company." The coolies all said approved by the Club, with the addi- the opium was going to Changsha en tional statement that the Club stood route for Hankow. for the principles enunciated by the National Christian Conference of More Boxer Indemnity Plans China and by the Chambers of Commerce of Peking and Tientsin, name- THE March Review stated that the ly: No child under 12 allowed to British Government had notified work in factories; one day's rest in China of its decision to apply the seven: safeguarding of health by balance of the Boxer indemnity funds equipping machines with safety de- to "purposes mutually beneficial to' vices, proper hours and sanitary con- both countries. " Word now comes ditions. from Japan that generous-mindecI Japanese believe the island kingdom Opium OfBcially Protected should pursue a similar policy, and a measure having this in view has been ALTHOUGH the Hunan provincial introduced into the diet. Its passage constitution declares that those is reported to be virtually assured. who use opium shall be deprived of Like the American and British plans, their vote, it is patent to the least the Japanese propose to use the reobservant onlooker in Hunan that the mitted funds for educational pur- 5

poses. There is considerable specula- dents to the Christian faith at one tion as to just what Great Britain will time must profoundly affect the spirit ask China to do with the remitted of the entire university. Mr. Kanafunds. It is known that British mis- mori will be remembered as the man sionaries are in close touch with the who preaches the three-hour sermon. situation in the British foreign office, When in America, he had already and their influence undoubtedly will preached this sermon to over 300,000 carry much weight in any decision persons, of whom about 50,000 had that is made. If it is decided to es- indicated a purpose to accept Christ tablish only one educational institu- as their Saviour. Mr. Kanamori felt tion, it is not improbable that Han- quite sure that Japan can and should kow, 600 miles up the Yangtze River, be evangelized in this generation. will be selected as its site. New Business Conditious Gift to Y. W. c. A. in China MERLE DA.VIES, until recently a TWO American organizations have social worker of the Y. M. C. A.. been invited by China to Tsingtao, in Japan, points out that the revoluformerly occupied by Japan and re- tionary change that is coming in stored to China by the Peace Confer- Japanese life through the industrial ence. These are the Young Men's and factory system is revealed in a .new the Young Women's Christian Asso- vocabulary of social and industrial ciations. Tsingtao was originally term.s that has appeared. He says that owned by Germany. The formal invi- "Many of the- words~ are taken bodily tation comes through the Shantung from English to express ideas that are Rehabilitation Committee, which has not common in Japanese thought, for taken over the occupied territory. example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' Sites for the new work are included in 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' the offer. The National Committee of 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turnthe Y. W. C. A.. in China maintains over, ' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' on its large staff sixty-one Chinese 'labor union,' 'sabotage.''' Another women aJ.ready trained for leadership sign of the new day is the new place among their own people. Nearly taken by women in business and in 10,000 young Chinese girls have al- public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, ready become members. These include and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and rethe rich girls who arrive in their former, have been followed by a great limousines for classes; girls working company. The business offices are full twelve to fourteen hours daily in fac- of girl clerks and stenographers. tories and the often illiterate, wistful little Chinese maidens married before Japan and the Vatican their girlhood has well begun. THE foreign office in Tokyo is ask- JAPAN-CHOSEN • ing the Government for an appro- priation of Yen 114,000 to send and Many Students Baptized maintain a Japanese diplomat at the Vatican. Opposition to this proposal AREMA.RKA.BLE evangelistic cam- was launched by 3,000 Buddhist paign has recently been con- priests early in January in the preducted in the Doshisha University at fecture of Horashima. This opposi- tion has since extended to every part Kyoto, Japan, by Rev. Paul Kana- of the Japanese empire.

mori. During a single week of preach- Despite the popular outcry the ing 227 Japanese students professed foreign office recently issued a long statement putting forth its side of the conversion and were baptized on Feb- case and asserting that the bill apruary 4th by Mr. Kanamori. The propriating expenses· for such an en- voy will be pushed at the present Doshisha University was founded by Neesima, a Japanese convert who was educated in the United States. The accession of this large number of stu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

session of the Diet. The statement come to the seminary one month each points out that there will be no re- year for intensive training in methods.

ligious connection between Tokyo and and for the remaining eleven months Rome, that whereas but 14 nations of each year are to be trained by cor- were represented at the Vatican in respondence courses taken in the 1914, this number has increased now dozen or so Sunday-school books now to 27 and that many of the nations being published in Korea. The Chris- so represented are not primarily tian Literature Society of Korea pub- Catholic countries, that it is necessary lishes a bimonthly Sunday-school from a diplomatic point of view to magazine for the teaching of meth- establish as many important contacts ods.-The Continent.

as possible, and that it affords one more chance for Japan to make her- NORTH AMERICA self and her aims known to the wDrld, Kor.ean Church in New York T that it is not the first time diplomatic HE first Korean church was dedi- cated in New York, on Sunday, recognition has been accorded the Holy See by Japan although never April 22nd, by Bishop Herbert W dch before has there been an exchange of of Seoul, Korea. The Koreans in the permanent representatives, that the city of New York, who are mostly stuenvoy who comes to Japan from RDme dents and merchants, have held church will not propagate his religion but service in connection with the Madison leave that in the hands of the mis- Avenue M. E. Church for some time. sionaries as at present and that in no This organization has grown until it way is it a slight to the religions of has a membership of sixty out of the Japan nor will Japanese Catholics be less than a hundred Koreans in the forced to submit to Papal taxation. city. The time came when it seemed The widespread opposition to this pro- wise for the Koreans to have a church posal for official recognition indicated center of their own. It is called the how deeply the whole matter is af- Korean Church and Institute of New fecting the ,Japanese people. Doubt- York City. Property was secured by less it is looked upon as a dangerous the New York City Missionary So- step by the whole Buddhist Church ciety, at 459 West Twenty-first Street, as well as others. opposite the campus of the General Theological Seminary of the Prot- Religious Education in Korea estant Episcopal Church. Under the AN embryonic Sunday-school Asso- direction of the native Korean pastor, ciation executive committee was the Rev. C. S. Lim, this property has organized in Korea about 1909. This year a more complete organization has been renovated and adapted for relibeen effected with a committee of gious services and a social center. By thirty-three, thirteen from the Korean a very fortunate circumstance, Bishop General Assembly, eight from the two Wel('h, whose episcopal area includes Methodist conferences and two mis- Korea, was present in New York and sionaries from each of the six cooper- dedicated this new property.-Ckris- tian Advoc,ate.

ating missions. Religious education courses of various sorts are being in- The Huguenots and Walloons N troduc-ed into the theological seminaryEW YORK CITY is to celebrate in April, 1924, the three-hunat Pyenggang. In addition, a plan has been made to have each of the nine- dredth anniversary of its founding, teen presbyteries of the country elect and one of the bodies that will take one man, either elder or pastor, who part in the ceremonies is the Hugue- will become its Sunday-school expert, not-Walloon New Netherland Tercen- either receiving a salary for that work tenary Commission, which has been or doing it along with his own parish organized by the Federal Councilor work. These nineteen men are to Churches to see that the occasion is

fittingly observed. The churches are missionary literature. A shirtmaker, specially desirol1.<; that the religious living across from the Mission, was significance of the settlement should caught by one of his customers reading not be overlooked and have designated a Bible, which he had received from the last Sunday in April, 1924, for the Mission. 'fhe customer immespecial services commemorating the diately canceled his order, and has landing of the Huguenot and Walloon seen to it that this man is losing his pilgrims under the auspices of the trade. When the Devil is opposing, Dutch West India Company. it is a proof that God is working."

Consent to serve as honorary presi- -AUiance Weekly. dents of the commission has been secured from President Harding, Queen Presbyterian Board Reorganized Wilhelmina of Holland, King Albert of Belgium and President Poincare of F OLLOWING the vote in May, 1922 France. In accepting honorary chair- of the General Assembly of the manship of the Commission President Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Harding wrote as follows: to consolidate the sixteen boards and agencies of the church into four " It is with much gratification that I have major boards, the Board of Foreign received your notification regarding the Missions was reorganized in April. forthcoming tercentenary celebration of the The new board is a merger of the forsettling of the Huguenot-Walloons in Amer- mer Board of Foreign Missions, the ica, and of my own selection as an honorary Woman's Board and the Committee president of the Commission which is ar- on Work in Europe of the Presbyranging for the observance. I have the terian Church. One of the new feagreater pleasure in aecepting this most tures will be a Publicity Department, honorable position b!'cRuse of my deep ap- and of this a woman and a man will preciation of the contribution, of this splen- be in charge. The former Women '8 did people to the founding, the development Board will be represented in the perand the present state of our common sonnel of the Treasury Department. country.' , The Young People's Department, the Home-Base Department and the Can- For Jews in New York didate Department will each have a woman as well as a man as secretary. THE Christian and Missionary Al- liance is carrying on work for Jews The Rev. Dr. George Alexander who not only in Jerusalem, but in that is seve-nty-nine years old, and who for other Jewish center, New York City. fourteen years has been President of Since August last, Rev. J. R. Lewek, the old board, was elected President a Hebrew Christian, who has had of the new board. The two vicetwenty-five years' experience among presidents are James M. Speers and his people in Chicago, has been at Miss Margaret Hodge, formerly head work in a well-equipped building in of the "Voman's Board. the Bronx. He reports: "The gospel services F'riday night and Sunday An I:mportant Merger afternoon and night have been well attended by the Jewish people of the AN advance step in the combination neighborhood and have been blessed _of religious forces for more effiof God. At the close of almost every cient action is the merger on April meeting the people Hnger, sometimes 12th, which is reported in the Confor hours, to inquire more closely … gregationalist, of the New York City The questions they ask are not foolish, Sunday School .Association and the but they are intelligent; the people New York Federation or Churches. desire to know whether the things The Sunday School Association will they hear are really so. Some of them, function in the Department of Relieven though they have not confessed gious Education of the Federation, in their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, which department all activities havare suiIering persecution because they ing to do with religious education will come to the Mission, and are reading

NEWS FROM MA)NY LANDS

be carried on. This department is ance companies estimates the number under the supervision of an experi- of suicides in 1922, as 13,530. If the enced committee. Among the forty number included the unknown sui- directors are such men as Rev. Wil- cides and those who made a deliberate liam Adams Brown, Rev. J. Howard but unsuccessful attempt to destroy Mellish, Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Rev. themselves it would be doubled. In Henry A. Atkinson, F:red B. Smith, New York City alone 839 persons etc. The office of the Federation is ended their lives last year. The located at 71 West 23d St., New York League has proved that people tempt- City, and the General Secretary is ed to end their lives will first come William B. Millar. Frank Goodman and" talk it over," and that in most is the Secretary for Religious Work. cases they can be saved. It believes Religious Liberals Federate that with proper equipment it could savt' thousands every year. "The A 'll a reclnt meeting in Baltimore weakening of religious belief in many of the Federation of Religious persons," says the League's report, I,iberals it was voted to form out of "is to blame for many suicides. The certain religioUB groups which are not lack of the understanding of life's accepted for membership in the Fed- true value and a lack of communion eral Council of the Churches of with God and obedience to God's laws Christ, a permanent organization with is the whole trouble." executive officers functilming through the year. A church federation com- A Revival in Mississippi parable except in size to the Federal Council of Churches will be formed. I T is reported that a remarkable The following are reported as favor- wave of religious revival is spreadable to sending delegates to such an ing over Mississippi. The editor of organization: The Universalist Gen- the Mamtfa.cturers Record, commenteral Convention, the General Confer- ing upon it in a "Day Sermon," ence of the Religious Society of which is quoted in the Congregation- Friends, the Central Conference of a.~ist, says: "If the revival which is American Rabbis and the American wide-spread in Mississippi, stirring to Unitarian Association. Jesse IT. the very depths the social and busi- Holmes, Ph.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., ness life of that state, is genuine, it is president and Rev. Curtis W. will lift Mississippi to a better rela- Reese, secretary of the Western Uni- tion between the whites and the tarian Conference, is to be the active blacks, between employers and emexecutive officer for the Federation and offices have been secured in Lin- ployees, between the sellers and the coln Center of Chicago.-Christia.n buyers, between the producers of Century. foodstuffs and the consumers of them.

To Prevent Suicide If it is genuine it will make cleaner and more wholesome the legislation THE SAVE-A-LIFE LEAGUE, of the State and will drive out of founded seven years ago to help office by an open fight any corrupt keep people from suicide, is said to have on its board of directors some of men who may have used their public the most prominent ministers and trust for their private gain. The inphysicians in New York. About fluence of such religion will be felt in 12,000 persons committed suicide in a higher sense of honor in business the U. S. A. in 1921, one-third of them women and girls. The oldest matters, in cleaner lives, in a new suicide was a centenarian great-great- consecration in men and women tograndmother and the youngest a child ward the development of those things of five years. One of the great insur· which make for the betterment of mankind, which bring help to the sick and the poor, which speak the kindly word and do the loving de~d every day and every hour." , '..

The African Student Union the real facts, whether as to doctrines practices or history. And the growth T HE AF'RICAN STUDENT UN- by converts seems to be far less than ION, which· was organized in 1914, formerly, especially from foreign has held several successful student lands. For instance, in Great Britain, conferences. Its spokesman in The with double or triple the missionary Student World states that the Union work done by them (143 workers), believes "that Jesus Christ should they report a net gain of 123 converts, rule in every African student's heart. and membership 849 less than a year Let the Spirit of Christ rule in Af- before. Some of this loss is doubtless rica. It will bring about tribal fel- due to emigration, which is likely inlowship for all, will make possible the cluded in the gains in United States." introduction of medical science and scientific agriculture, and will stop Brotherly Advice to Indians the Europeans from shipping liquor into Africa. Such is the belief of the COMMISSIONER CHARLES H. African students. United in Jesus BURKE of the Indian Bureau Christ they will, through the coopera- has recently sent an important mestion of all the Christian stud€'llts of sage to all the Indians of the country, the world, be able to make Africa a in an effort to curb the extremes of happy land where the natives will live the Indian dance evil. He says: in peace and prosperity….. Through the help of the African student con- "Now, what I want you to think ferences, many African students have about very seriously is that you must been influenced to take up medical, first of all try to make your own livagricultural, educational, theological, ing, which you cannot do unless you and industrial courses to meet the work faithfully and take care of what needs of the native tribes of Africa. comes from your labor, and go to Through the appeal of African stu- dances or other meetings only when dents to the American people many your home work will not suffer by it. American Negro students have de- I do not want to deprive you of decent cided to spend their lives in Africa amusements or occasional feast days, doing missionary work among their but you should not do evil or foolish people. " things or take so much time for these occasions….. You do yourselves and Some Mormon Statistics your families great injustice when at dances you give away money or other THE following statements about property, and then after an absence Mormonism are made by Rev. John of several days go home to find every- D. Nutting in the Record of Christian thing gone to waste and yourselves Work: "Statistics show that last year with less to work with than you had 7,118 converts were made to it out- before. I could issue an order against side Utah, with 15,666 additions by these useless and harmful performbirth, making the net increase to Utah ances, but I would much rather have Mormonism alone of 22,779 in one you give them up of your own free year; while eastern or 'Reorgan- will and, therefore, I ask you now in ized' Mormonism shows a larger rate this letter to do so." of increase, though recent figures are confused by revision of rolls-the LATIN AMERICA total gains of both being perhaps 28,000. With over 2,000 emissaries Christian Strategy in Panama out seeking conveTts aU the time, why should not growth be expected 1 It DR. W. E. GILROY, editor-in-chief goes without saying, however, to one of the Congregationalist, who who knows the facts, that very many has recently visited the Canal Zone, of the converts would not have become says: "If any group of Christians such had they known at the beginning face to face with peculiar difficulties ever needed and deserved the sup- port of the whole Christian people of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the United States it is these devoted freedom. It is the oldest Presbyand self-sacrificing believers who are terian work in South America. There t-ndeavoring to establish the institu- are now thirty missionaries, two tions and influences of the Christian thirds of whom are women, trying to Church in this strategic area upon a meet the needs of 6,000,000 people in broad, sound and permanent basis." a country whose area is as great as Two great ends, among others, these that of Germany, France, Holland Christian men and women have in and Belgium combined, and in which view: First, to help to maintain there are less than 800 miles of rail· wholesome Christian influences for ~oad, and practically no roads. The members of American churches who, rl/,tio of missionaries to a parish is as with their families, are permanently 1 to 200,000. After his visit in 1909, located on the Canal, isolated from Dr. Robert E. Speer said of the Cf)- the normal life of the homeland, in a tropical climate and environment, lombia field, "There is none needier. " where in spite of all that science and sanitation have accomplished the Believers in Brazil moral and spiritual tendencies are mainly downward, and at the same THE term "foCrre"nbetleis~"verws,h"icihs IS time to serve the larger constituency Portuguese of those whose stay is more transitory albut who live. around the Zone long enough to be permanently influenced most invariably used by Brazilian for good or evil. Second, to build up moral safeguards and spiritual influ- Protestants to distinguish themselves ences where thousands of American from others. How earnest some of soldiers and sailors will always be lo- these Brazilian laymen are, is shown cated, and where all the allurements of evil are flagrant. by t.he following incident, reported by the M. E. Church, South: One Meth- Colombia as a Mission Field odist moved to a place where there .REGINALD WHEELER, As- were no others, and for a couple of Wsistant Secretary of the Presby- years lost touch with the central work.

terian Board of Foreign Missions, Finally a preacher looked him up and who has recently visited Colombia, writes that that country is unique in found that he had not only remained missionary interest. Colombia has its Concordat, which gives the Roman faithful but had gathered quite a Catholic Church complete ecclesi- group of "believers" and was holding astical freedom and a guarantee of governmental protection as the state regular services. In the beginning he church. But there is also a liberal had continued regular services for his element in Colombia. The Constitu- family, but gradually his neighbors tion, despite the Concordat, provides had begun attending and accepting for tolerance of religious worship, and his faith. Mr. C. A. Long, presiding liberal leaders are increasing in number and influence. From the stand- elder of the Cataguazes District, in point of the Presbyterian Church, the Central Brazil, tells an interesting work in Colombia has a special ap- story of a certain church in his dispeal. The work was started in 1856 at the express request of a group of trict, whic.h is a part of a circuit, so individuals in Bogota, who were con- large that the pastor can only touch vinced that the Word of God as much as the sword of Bolivar was needed in it here and there. This church re- Colombia to bring in true justice and solved to help the pastor. So regu- larly, every month or so, they meet and after prayer and deliberation se- lect two of their number to tour the circuit, doing personal work, hold- ing prayer-meetings, and distributing good literature.

Brazilian S. S. Teachers ATHIRD edition of the teacher training course by Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., has been is- sued in Portuguese for Sunday-school

workeTs in Brazil. The title is "Pre- were cut up, new States were erected, paracao de Professores," and there new boundaries laid dOWll. This in- is a complete bibliography which in- volved two things: the dividing up of cludes nearly all the desirable books Ch~!rches as well as of States; and for Sunday-schoOl workers now avail- fhe transference of bodi0~ of Protesable in Portuguese. Each chapter tants to new States whose policy is, has 'selected references to these books to state it mildly, unsympathetic. and also suggestions for original work on the part of the pupil. There are Manifestly the problem is too big many teacher training groups in for Europe alone. The Churches of Brazil which have been organized five European countries–representunder the stimulus of the Brazil ing 15 million Protestants-have been Sunday School Union of which Rev. giving aid. But the Churches of 16 Herbert S. Harris of the World's countries are needing aid, and they Sunday School Association is the Gen- represent 50 millions of people. So eral Secretary. A large number are America must help. The practical studying "Preparacao de Profes·- measure determined on was the estabsores" as individuals. In Sao Paulo lishment of a modest bureau in Mr. Harris recently attended the ses- Switzerland, which the Swiss Federasions of the" University Federation, " tion of Evangelical Churches has an organization of educators in evan- kindly undertaken to manage, for the gelical schools and colleges of Brazil purpose of collecting and disseminatwhich is seeking to coordinate and ing accurate information from and to standardize the educational work. At all quarters, and of administering the his suggestion, a half day was given funds secured. This bureau is under to the discussion of the teaching of the direction of an International Comthe Bible and of religion in the de- mittee. nominational schools and to the methods which the schools may employ for TeDlperance Work in France the training of 'leaders for religious work. A CCORDING to official statistics quoted in Christian Work by EUROPE George Gallienne, General Secretary of the French Blue Cross Society, the W. Protestantism's Sore Plight principal religious tempeTance organi- J. STREET, Vice-Convener of zation, }<'rance spent last year 13,- the United Presbyterian Church 273,561,200 francs for spirituous of Scotland Assembly's Continental liquors, as against 1,200,000,000 for Committee, writes: public education, 166,000,000 for ag- riculture, and 320,000,000 francs for The actual state of affairs in Eu- hygiene and hospitals. A small but rope is alarming. (Churches as well rapidly growing army of men and as States have everywhere been crip- women is earnestly fighting the evil pled by the WIll" and in countries which these figures represent. Among devaStated by the actual operations of the railway and postal men, exist war, the evangelical churches are find- various temperance societies; the iIl[ the replacement and restoration a Pederation Ouvrien AntialeooliquC' task far beyond their means.'I· But has also organized in the trade unions tllroughout Bastern Europe, also and syndicates a very strong camfrom the Baltic to the Balkans, Prot- paign against liquors. In the center ('stantisml".s in many places threatened of the anti-alcoholic forces stand the with extinctl"<in, and everywhere is Union des Francaises contre I 'alcool, fighting for existence. In the dire dis- which is trying hard to get the memtress spiritual forces are stirring, yet bers of Parliament to understand that everywhere there are terrible diffi- if the commercial interests of wine clJlties. growers are to be considered, there are also other vital interests-the wel- By the Peace Treaties old States

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fare of women and children who are in Athens gives of the address made alwavs the victims of the drink traffic. by the new Metropolitan of. that city 'fhe "J~igue Nationale contre l'A}cool- on the occasion of his recent enthroneisme, which is a federation of all the ment. Believing that Greece's greattemperance activities in France, is est weakness lies in the extreme cendoing a very good propaganda in the tralization of power in the hands of government schools, in the army and the Government at Athens" he struck navy and in the general public. a blnw not only for the liberty of the Church but for education and com- Outlook in Spain munity life which have been well-nigh strangled in recent years. UNDERLYING the events in Spain which from time to time attract Work for Russian Refugees attention, there is a strong current flowing in support of religious liberty. PAlTI.. PETERSON, writing in the Spain has recently, on more than one Friend of Russia, says: "A large occasion, escaped a revolutionary percentage of our gospel and relief movement which might have changed work is being carried on among the all its institutions. Prominent poli- Russian refugees in Poland, Bulgaria, ticians see that the country cannot be Roumania and Germany. There are considered in line with modern ideals several million such refugees scattered as long as religious liberty is denied throughout these countries, and most all its citizen!>, and intolerance takes of them have left Russia for political its place. The Roman Church has reasons, They represent the most inmade up its mind to fight against the telligent people of Russia and as many repeal of the Article in the Constitu- of them are in great distress, we are tion that limits freedom, but the giving them material help and also Spanish public is no longer so ready bringing the Gospel to them. They to be- led bv the dictation of Rome. expect to go back to Russia some day, When the is~ue is joined there will be and if they go back with the Goopel a great fight which can have only one they should prove powerful instruending. Spain cannot deny in Europe ments in the hands of God. At preswhat it grants its subjects in Morocco. ent they are suffering keenly, and if Meanwhile, the Spanish Evangelical some of our good friends hesitate to Alliance is working hard. Evangelical help the Russian people for fear that Christendom. they might aid the Soviet Government, they can safely assist us in preserving Plain Speaking in Greece the lives of these refugees.'"

THE new Metropolitan of Athens, ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chrysostom Papadopoulos, has numerous connections with ecclesi- Australian Aborigines astical circles throughout the world, being president of the Committee of THE Anglican Bishop of Northwest the Union of the ChurcheB, dealing Australia, whose diocese includes with the union of the Gre€k and An- one of the settlements for Australian glican Churches; also a member of aboriginals, writes in an Australian the Continuation Committee of the paper that these aboriginals are not World Conference of Faith and Or- savage and degraded-but the very del'; president of the local National reverse. In their wild state they are Council of the World Alliance for most inoffensive and gentle and full Promoting International Friendship of kindly and tender feeling. A misthrough the Churches, and a founder sion to some of these aborigines who of the Athens Young Men's Christian have hitherto escaped blasting contact Association. "A model of plain with the white man was started at speaking" is the description which a Forrest River, in the far north of secretary of the American Y. M. C. A. Western Australia, about nine years ago. It began under very difficult

conditions, with very scanty means Their return to Palestine is permitand a seanty staff. The results have ted; likewise to Gold Coast, Nigeria surpassed all anticipations, and show and Hong Kong. The ban against the innate goodness and teachableness German missionaries continues in of the despised and cruelly-treated effect for one year in the African Australian black fellow. The Bishop territories of Nyasa, Kenia and Tanwho recently visited this mission sta- ganyika. The term of exclusion for tion, writes as follows: "Altogether, India has not yet expired. In all there are about 110 adult aboriginals these territories, the British Governand sixty children on the station, and ment is willing to make personal exev€'Il in Nyasaland I never experi- ceptions and such German missionenced such a happy, alert family feel- aries have practically the same ing as at the Porrest River Mission. " political status as other non-British subjects if connected with societies General Wood and the Lepers having no recognition."

ONE of the outstanding achieve- Why Not a Labor Church? ments of General Wood in the Philippines has been his work for the AN article by Bishop Prancis J. lepers on the island of Culion. First McConnell in the Locomotive he sent a first-class small investigating Eng~ncers' Journal for March is becommittee, doctor, bacteriologist and ing widely quoted, particularly the engineer; next' he persuaded :J.:I;iss paragraph in which he says: ., The Embrey, the dietitian of the Rocke- laborers claim to be followers of feller Foundation in China, to go and Christ-even though they are outside work out a balanced ration that would of the Church. If they are followers build them up physically. He has of Christ, why can they not organize put on more boats so that supplies that fact into a Christian organizamay be sent regularly, more doctors tion ~ Let the organization stand at and nurses, and he plans better sani- first outside of all relationship to the tation and water supply somewhat other ecclesiastical organizations until adequate to their needs, also a home mutual fear and suspicion can be for non-leprous children. Best of all, overcome. IJet a labor Church start the treatment with chaulmoogra oil is at first with only a laborer's Christ. being extended, so that more and more We could trust both Labor and the lepers have a chance to be cured. It Christ soon to advance to a Christ of is said that one of the big factors in all men. "–Congregationalist. leading General Wood to decline the post of Provost of the University of The World's Best Seller Pennsylvania and to decide to remain in the Philippines was an appeal from THE Bible is still the world's "best the leper colony, which referred in selleT," the demand last year betouching fashion to "the Star of ing so great that about 30,000,000 Hope" which he had brought into the yolumes were printed and distributed lepers' lives. by all agencies in various parts of the world. One of the outstanding MISCELLANEOUS achievements of the Christian mis- sionary program is the extent to which British LiDlit. on GermaD Mission.. Bible translation has been advanced. The British and Foreign Bible Society T HE AUegemeine Missions Zeit- has compiled a list of 770 languages schritt (Berlin) quotes from some and dialects into which some part of correspondence of the International the Word of God has been translated. Missionary Council: This represents the work of the vari- ous Bible Societies and other mission- "The limitations imposed upon ary organizations throughout the German missionaries in all parts of eenturies. the British Empire during the late war have been somewhat modified.

to the Long Grass. By Dan Craw· zation in the jibe of an old

ford. 8vo. 373 pp. $4.00. George H. that ' 'When God twisted out his Doran Co., New York; Hodden and rivers so 'serpentine,' he seemingly Stoughton, London. 1923. did not ask the White Man's advice, for the White :Man would have told "Thinking Black" created con- God to make them straight!" For siderable stir in the missionary read- eompensation, we can crow over the ing world a few years ago and is now self-confident chief who sneeringly followed by "Back to the Long permitted the missionary to talk to Grass" which tells us of the later his people, since a candle and a green experiences of the remarkable mis- log are safe companions, not realizing sionary, who has accomplished more that the candle had the hidden power constructive work in Central Africa of a roaring fire. than many a Minister of State. The man or woman who is inter- His style is replete with allitera- ested in Africa, in missions, in piotion and with plays on words and neer colonizing, or merely in robust subtle thoughts that are sometimes manhood and self-sacrificing womanfull of meaning but which make the hood will read this new work with a narrative less easy to read. These feeling of gratitude. On his model characteristics, however, give to his station at Luanza on Lake Mweru, "'Titing a truly African flavor for Dan Crawford is busy with his daily the Bantu uses alliteration as easily tasks and at the same time his book as we resort to slang. For example, speaks witb the authority of nearly Mr. Crawford talks of a prospector forty years in the heart of Africa. who "prefers minerals to cereals; likes stock but not farm-stock; pre- fers shares to ploughshares; and pre- Rock-Breakers. Kingdom Building in Kongo fers high dividends to high ends;" Land. By P. H. J. Lerrigo. Illus., and he tells us that the first mur- map, 200 pp. Philadelphia, The Judson derer's offense made him build a Press. $1.25. 1922.

fence for defense; or, becoming per- Secretary Lerrigo has prepared this sonal, he records that "all the volume primarily for the mission trouble begins when you try to recol- study classes of American Baptists leet the thing you failed to collect in whose Congo Missions have been an your notebook. 'Down with it and inspiration from the days of the done with it' is his good old rule." Banza Manteke Pentecost of 1886. It Now a common expression is illumi- has a wider interest, however; for few nated, now a shaft of light shows how' books deal with that particular section near the Old Testament is to the of Africa from the missionary view- African of the twentieth century. point. Fewer still have been written Mr. Crawford gives us hundreds freshly after field visitation by an of- of shrewd sidelights on the native ficial who has himself been a missioncharacter. From the breadth of his ary. Dr. Lerrigo has done his work experience, the extent of his reading well, and the record and appeal is exand the depth of his thought he un- cellently printed and beautifully il- earths valuable treasures and scatters lustrated. them before us with profusion. " Was The story of "getting there" is a prohibition not forced on by the pres- fireside talk for winter, or a tale to be ence of millions of Africans in retold in summer camp. It makes one America?" he queries. Is there not wish to start immediately for Congo great food for reflection on our civili- BeIge. "Creating a Station" tells of 491

work in the pioneer stage, but it also Revolution, but the doctor is too ushers one into the fields and work of modest to let us see how much h~ himtwenty missionary societies; and a self counted. In the period following map and descriptions tell where they missionaries are still at the front, ~ are working and with what success. the author indicates, healing wounds This chapter and one entitled "The of a two-fold character. "The Doc- General Conference and Congo's Bit- tor's Job" shows how versatile a mediter Cry" make the book interdenomi- cal missionary must be, and chapter national and widely usable for other IX gives illustrations of what missionbodies of Christians. In chapters aries do to "lift up men who had three and four are fascinating and failed"-a simple story of work in his alluring pictures of the Negroes, prim- station serving as a specimen case. itive and unredeemed, and then trans- "The Missionary Doctor and Chinese formed by the Christian love and the Woman" will especially appeal to old Gospel. "The Church of Christ in women readers and should lead some Congo" and its molding influence on young women to go to China as phymen fill two other interes.ting chap- sicians and nurses. Two chapters tell ters. Chapter VII makes the. doctor how medical missions aid engineers and the reader happy; the author and lay missionaries of the Occident deals with his old profession, and the who sicken in China; ".A Ranch" medicine man is his rival. Through- gives a glimpse of agricultural work as out, vividness of narration, choice of a new phase of missionary endeavor; facts, and strength of appeal make the the final chapter is an appeal to .Amerbook enjoyable' and stimulating. ican Christians to come to China's re- lief. "We must enter deeply into the China's Crossroads. By Elliott L. Osgood. sufferings of the world, … if we are Illlls. 229 pp. Cincinnati, Powell & true to the visions we have seen." White. $1.00. 1922. A Short History of the Near East from the Dr. Osgood is an "old China hand" Founding of Constantinople (330 A. D. and is not writing for the .American to 1921). By William Stearns Davis, public for the first time. Secretary Ph.D. Maps. xvii, 408 pp. $3.00. New Corey, of the United Christian Mis- York, The Macmillan Company. 1922. sionary Society, says that he "thinks Chinese;" and he openly does this in .As a boy the author was brought up the first chapter of introduction to the on the Bosphorus and, sitting at his people who are his theme. His father's feet heard stories which, as avowed habit of looking at China less interesting material, were served through the physician's eyes and in up to classes in the .American college. the spirit of a profession which is al- The fruitage of long years of later ways studying weaknesses and defects study is a real contribution to the hiswith the object of helping eradicate tory of the Levant. It speaks well for them indicates the leading character- the University of Minnesota that stuistic of this volume. dents in Prefessor Davis's classes are favored with such a superlative Weg- "Breaking Down Old Walls" is an W'eiser to later studies of the subject. echo from his first book on China, It is not at all a record of the romantic though extremely brief and brought aspects of the Near East; it is a solid up-to-date. The Gibraltar of preju- mass of well arranged historical madice has been stormed and has largely terial. Some portions of it are of become a stone pile. ' 'The Transi- general interest (as pp. 103-116), tion Period" is a continuation of the where the personality of Mohammed same theme, but with a fuller measure. is described and his rise to power is .As a physician the author delights in narrated. One interested in the faith the passing of the opium curse, but he which he gave the world will also seek does not tl"ll adequately of the recru- far for so satisfactory an account of descence of the habit. The missionary Islam in so few pages as we find in is shown to have been prominent in the

THE ~nSSIONARY LIBRARY

chapter X. The material will enable on the bla(;k list of the revolutionists the historica[ student of the Near and,' while the assassins were search- East to thread his way through the ing for him, he escaped into the forcenturies down to the present time, ests of the Yenisei in winter, with with some sense of mastery of all es- only a rifle, a few cartridges and what sential facts. It also interprets chang- little food he could carry in his ing phases of that part of the world, pockets. His story is an astoundas it has been variously ruled and is ing Odyssey of wild adventure, told now conditioned. Maps speak more with sincerity, with modesty and preclearly than text somdtimes, and Dr. cision that prove the truth to be Davis has given his readers many of literally stranger than ficti OIl. them. We wish that there were fewer personal names, unrememberable by Midst Volcanic Fires. By Maurice Prater. the average man; and perhaps multi mus. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.25. The Pilgrim dominate over the multum which the Press. Boston. 1922. casual American appreciates more. But we do not know of any better vol- Dr. John G. Paton put the New ume relating to the subject. Hebrides on the missionary map and the missionary of the John G. Paton Beasts, Men and Gods. By Ferdin:md Fund here tells the interesting story Ossendowski. Bvo. 325 IJP. $3.00. E. P. of his recent missionary tours in these Dutton & Co. New York, 1922. islands. The awesome beauties of nature are graphically pictured as Missionaries and missionary boards well as the progress. of Christian mishaving work in northern Asia have sions. S()me exciting adventures enhad ot'.casion for many years to note liven the narrative and spiritual inthe influence of Russia, which has terest is stirred by the stories of directly or indirectly affected their human need and the response to the work. The change in the RussiaR Gospel. Mr. Frater tells some re- Government from the autocracy of markable stories of native converts, the Czar to the Bolshevism of Lenine such as those of Rebecca, a leper and and Trotsky has made the shadow of James Kaum, an evang~list. There Russia still more ominou.s, for the are plenty of heathen in the islands Bolshevists conduct a systematic and the missi()nary is still young propaganda the evidences of which there but the fields are ready. are observable in several of the countries of Asia in which American mis- Cannibal Land. By Martin Johnson. Ilsionary work is conducted. lustrated. 8vo. 193 pp. $3.00. Hough- ton, Mifllin 00. Boston. 1922. This fact lends additional interest to one of the most extraordinary nar- In missionary circles the New ratives of recent times. For nine Hebrides are chiefly famous as the years the author was Secretary for scene of the life and labors of John Industries to Count Witte. He was G. Paton. In motion picture circles, a member of important Economic where Mr. Johnson and his wife move, Committees of the State Department, they are famous for savage life and editor of the mining journal, Gold cannibal customs. Mr. Johnson has and Platinum, Professor of Chem- writien graphically of his adventures istry and. Economic Geography in in search of pictures and shows clearly the Polytechnic Institute of Petro- the great need of these savages for grad, and author of scientific books of the new life and ideals that come high authority. After the Bolsheviki from Christ. The New Hebrides are seized power, he vainly hoped, by be- far from being Christianized or even coming a Professor in the Polytechnic civilized, although some of the islands Institute at Omsk, to be able to live are evangelized. The camera clearly a secluded life of usefulness to the pictures the unregenerated barbarians Siberian Government. He was, how- -including the so-called "Monkey ever, like mimy other educated men, people." New and Important PERSONALS MISSIONARY BOOKS HON. JOHN J. MACLA&EN. D.C.L., Judge of the Court of Appeal, Toronto, Canada, BACK TO THE LONC CRASS President of the International Sunday School Association, who is in his eighty-first My Link with Lioing.ton… year, has been elected President of the World's Sunday School Association, to suc- Dan Crawford. Author of ., Thinkinll Blach." ceed the late John• W•ana*maker.

Back Q'fer the long. weary. dangerous, fascinating tnti! of DR. ROYAL J. DYE, once a missionary of Livingstone we trarel in cOIDUany with the inimita.ble the Disciples in the Congo, and in recent author of "'1'htnltjng Black." "'I'he Boston Transcript" years a nllssionary lecturer in this country, has just returned from a trip to the interior StlYS: "A remarka..ble narrative. tilled with features of of Africa, on which he was sent by his sointense interest:' Beautifully illustrated. Net. $4.00 ciety. He traveled 3,000 miles on the Congo and its tributades. HENRY MARTYN: CONFES. ** SOR OF THE FAITH BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist The firat volum.. in th.. n ..w"Modern Episcopal Ohurch, has returned from his Serie. of Mi••ionary Biographies" being trip to South Am:ri~a. * publi,.hed by the Student Christian Mooe- DR. W. E. BlFJlERWOLF, the evangelist, Mr. Homer Rodeheaver, the gospel singer, mente and Miss Grace Saxe, formerly the Bible teacher in the Billy Sunday campaigns in Con.tance E. Padwick. many cities, are planning a wo:rld tour at their own expense, to various nllssion fields. In a fascinating war ~Iiss Pad sick has interprettd to the men and women of this gen~ru.tion B life which is one of *** the treasures of our spiritual hr:ritage-Martpl the scholar. the lover. the adventurer tor Gad.' Net. $1.50 DR. DUGALD CHRLSTIEl, a.M.G,. Prineipal of the Moukden Medical College, has been SHELTON OF TIBET compelled by ill health to resign after forty years' service in Manchuria. 0'Mr<. A. L, Shelton. * "* "* it~~~ D~~A.coflP~h~1~on~fwe~s w~~r~~rd:~~cebY te!~J~;~ is a mlsSlonary bIography of surpas:sing Interest and im- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Methodist l>ortance. Episcopal Church, has sufficiently recovered Illustrl'ted, Net. $2.00 his health to return to his field in J !Lpan and Korea, and he and Mrs. Welch were to THE SPIRIT OF ISLAM sail from Vancouver on May 3d.

The Rillht Hon. Syed A meet' Ali, P~C~.. C.I.E •• *•* LL.D.. D.L. DR. W, W. PETER, whose remarkable Based on Islamic records, thIs comprehensive work is health work in China under Y. M. C_ A. auspices has become famous, was invited to ffi:':ogni7.f'd ItS the standard life (in English) of Moham- Sian! for a series of health demonstrations. '['hese impressed Sir Claude Hill, a former med. and indIspensable to stUdents. "Rich in detail. official in India, sO greatly that he seemed pleasing in styIe, useful alike to the sCholar and the an invitation from the British Government teader,"-"NationalObserver," New and Revised Edition. for Dr. Peter to give demonstrations in ten cities in India. Net. $5.00 CONTACTS WITH NON· CHRISTIAN CULTURES A Caae Book on the Christian Movement Abroad_ Daniel John.on Flemin" Ph.D.

The Clue hook method applied for the finn time to Foreign f~oir:ae~vfetr~y~tmiois~a·i~o~naatr~ye.0fur':i~e~!lr~TJ.dT:lf:pae~:aNbe~t~, I$:2~.~0~0 JAPAN IN TRANSITION BISHOP BLAKE of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, visited Moscow recently Loretta L. Shaw, B.A., Mi••ionary in Japan and attended the all-Rnssian Church Con- gress which he was invited to address. "The change that is going on in Japan is graphically de· scribed. and tne opportunity for Christianity outlined In *** this most attractive, illustra.ted volume."-"The Record." PROFESSOR T. S. Hsu, of Peking Uni· Net. $1,25 versity has been appointed one of four Mis· sionary Fellows of Union Theological Semi- THE RED MAN IN THE UNI. nary, New York City, for the year 1923-4, the other three being American nllssionaries. TED STATES *** An intenaive "nd Intimat.. Study of the Social. Economic "nd Religioua Life REV. EARLE H. BALLOU, American Board of the Am..rican Indian. missionary in Tientsin, China, and Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., of' Shanghai, formerly Sec- M aJe Under the Direction 01 G. E. E. Lind· retary of the China Continuation Committee, qui.t.. have been awa,rded missionary scholarships This work is authoritative and exhaustive. It brings our in Union Seminar•y. • knowledge of the Indian down to date and supplies JUst DR. ALFRF.D WILl,IAMB ANTHONY has rethat information desired by the general reader a.nd by the signed as executive secretary of the Home student of missIons. Many lllustratiOIlS and maps. Missions Council Net. 13,50 _••~ • AI You,R.llglou,BookStor. GEORGE E. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madiaon AvellUe New York.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. TRAVEL WITH A NEW MOTIVE Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the, usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational.

Small PaTti~ Christian C01!ductors Everything First.Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Russia Evangelization Society WANTED International-Interdenominational BIBLES for BULGARIA American Headquarters, 156 Fifth Ave., NewYork City We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. Soon this r~p!y came: ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.D., President ALWYN BALL,JR., Vice President "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer in another. ,-' NORMAN J.SMITH, General Secretary Now he writes this appeal: Rev. GeorgeW. Carter,Ph.D. Don O. Shelton "IfI can ha"e 20,000 Bibles and new Testa. Rev. George H. Dowkontt, M:n. Sidney T. Smith ments, I tell ),ou 'We can shake Bulgaria, with Rev.FredW.Troy the help of God, and 'Win thousands of souls Pastor O. R. Palmer Jor Christ." Rev. P. O. Ortt Rev. W. Leon Tucker No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Notkzng but the Gospel can stem the Tide 0/ Bolshevism Send ,),our gifts to in Europe and Bnng Order. Reas(tn andRIghteous Russia Evangelization Society ness Where Chaos and Ruin now ReIgn Supreme (International-Interdenominational) The R….ia Evangelizatioa Sodety was organized in New York City. November 17, 1919, to ARNO C. G.EBELEIN. D.O.. President maintain missionaries, Scripture distribution and relief work in Russia and Central and ALWYN C. BALL, JR., Vice President Southeastern Europe. Work is sustained in Russia, Finland, Poland, Austria, Germany COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer and Bulgaria. DON. O. SHELTON, Executive Committee NORMAN ]. SMITH, General Secretary The R…sian Harrest Field, published monthly provides information of the mission fields Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York of Europe. 50c a year. Sample Free.

Gifts ""'1 be sent to CDl. E. N. SanetulI1"j, Tredl'Urer, Room 520, 116 Fifth Annue, Ne-w Tork.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY RBVIEw OF 1'HE WOBLD In writing to advertisers. Why Buy Life Annuities of the American Baptist Home Mission Society?

THEY DO MORE THAN RETURN A MAXIMUM INCOME FOR LIFE 1. Because the life of the annuitant is enriched with the contentment which comes from the assurance of a regular income.

2. Because a second life may he enriched by the extension of the income after the first life has ended. I 3. Because the life of the nation wilJ be enriched by the ultimate expenditure of the principal in missionary work or in the creation of a trust or memorial fund in which the interest for all time will go toward Christianizing the people of this and other' lands. I ANNUITIES-ONE OR TWO LIVES FORMS OF BEQUEST: On one life the rate of income varies from B!m~vri~s1o~e<IS~~:ty~ ~~~mi~ic~e:&vt!~~ four to nine per cent. a year, payable semi. in the year r832, the sum of $…….. for the annually. BgeiPnet'rfasl'tep,Hu~rp~o~sees of said society. aWh~hfi!ri:d On one or two lives the rate varies from f9ur lIfi~~io~eqS:~I:t;O to eight and three-tenths per cent. a year, payable semi-annually. land with the buildings thereon standing, (Here describe the premises with exactness.) All the The rate always depends upon the age of the rest and residue of my estate, of whatever form person when the gift is made. When the rate is once fixed. it never varies, but remains the Xm~~!~!~e~a~ti~~v~o~:iM'is~ro~ ~~~i:t~~ to The same. It is always best to consult a lawyer.

A survivorship agreement provides a permanent ou:llco~;r~t~a~~~e Wi~lsT~~°'i~:rirg::b~~p~:~ income for two lives. When you cease to enjoy Home Mission Society. its benefits the same income is continued throughout the lifetime' of the relative or friend whose name follows yours in the agreement.

For annuity booklet, sample contract, and survivorship rate tables and legacies kindly address Secretary Charles L. White, Dept. R., 23 East 26th s.treet, New York City.

HARTFORD NEW BOOKS W. Doug'''' MacI<enz;ie, President Ragland-Pioneer. Amy Wilson Carmichael.

Theological Seminary 167 pp. 3s, 6d.. Diocesan Press, Vepery Dean, M. W. Jacoba. Madras, India. '

School of Religious Pedagogy The Partition and Colonization of Africa. Sir Charles Lucas. 228 pp. 12s, 6d. Dean, E. H. Knight Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Sudan in Evolution. Percy F. Martin. 558 pp. 42s. Constable, London. 1922. Dean, E. W. Capen Congo Missionary Conference. 214 pp. Through these associated schools Hart- Baptist Mission. Bolobo, Congo Beige. ford offers full training for: 1922. 1. The Christian ministry. 2. The whole field of religious edueation. Barotseland. D. W. Stirke. Inus. Maps. 3. Th~ foreign field. 136 pp. 21s. Bale and Danielsson. Lon- don. 1922.

Wlth Grenfell on the Labrador. Fullerton L. Waldo. 189 pp. 6$. O1iphants. Lon- don. 1922.

The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. 308 pp. 2b. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Pearls of the Southern Seas. V. A. Ba·r· radale. Illus. Maps. 95 pp. }g. Liv- ingstone Press. London. 1922.

Each School has its independent faculty The Christian Movement in Japan. Edited and its own institutional life, and together by Samuel J. Umbeit.. 12mo. 546 pp. they form one interdenominational institu- Federation of Christian Missions_ Tokyo. tion with the unity of common aim and 1922. spirit. In the Heart of Savagedom. Mrs. Stuart Hartford Seminary Foundatlon. Hartford, Conn. Watt. 422 pp. 5s 6d. Pickering &. Inglis, Glasgow. 1923. (Concluded cn 3d cover.) Please mention THE MIBSION.AE:Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1923

MISSIONARY

Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course An eminent professor of English language and liter- ature at Yale University, says: "/ thoroughly beliez'e in a uniz1ersity education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible without a oollege course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowlrdg'e of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And former President Roosevelt said: Former P",'dent Roosevelt "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part· in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No hook of any kind ever written has so affected the whole life of a people."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of the Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE'S Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars.

To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best develop- ment of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success.

Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and graduates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Course fascinated with Bible study as I am with about three years ago. It has been of this course." greater value to me than any other training "I have come to know the Bible in an I have ever had, though I spent four years entirely new light. The Old Testament in college."

is now intensely interesting." "The benefits I have received from the A Clergyman says: "I often mention in Synthetic Course are beyond estimate my sermons that a Correspondence Course and above price."

from the Moody Bible Institute has been EnrollNow! ,:,"ou will be a personal pupilof far greater value to me than all of my hme, place and amount of Bible and theological work in college." study under your own control. The prices are No matter what your occupation you can below cost-these courses are not sold for study the Bible by correspondence. These courses open a new world to you-broaden profit. There is no better time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once for Free your vision, develop your understanding, an- Prospectus describing our eight Courses in deswer your questions, help solve your perplexities, give comfort and encouragement. Today—–"" tail.

Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible =——Mail the Coapon Course; Practical Christian Work; Bible THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- D~t. 5784, 153 Institute Place, Chicago. Ill. ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. Send me your prospectus giving complete in formation regarding your eight courses in The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Bible Study.

Dept.. 5784, 153 Institute Place Name •……………………………. CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Addre~ ………………………….. . COLORED SLIDES Send Fo.,.' Booklet For Illustrated toda'll Ledure LEARN how to make a safe investment Rental and secure an assured income for life yielding Se"ice as high as 8 % with Write to Nel:u…t No Anxiety. A d d r e. . No Fluctuations. CopniRbt K. V. Co, No Inheritance Taxes.

91-97 Seventh Avenue, New York, N. Y. A real bond with a donation feature endor…d 35 South Dearborn Street, Chicago, III. by leading churches of all denominations STEREOGRAPHS TO ILLUSTRATE Write for Booklet No.7 SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS (We pur~hcued the 1liJe and &~reolJcoplt: ~J:H2rtmenb of NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY UnJcTUJooJ ond Underwood) . Oldest Bible Society i,. NeUJ Yorl.!

Keystone View Company, Inc. 5 East 48th Street New York Stadi…. Factories, Home Offic… MEADVILLE, PA.

'(;fe MOSLEM WORLD cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV, H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D" London. REV. W, ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph,D., London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A" D.D., Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H, T. GAIRDNER. B.A" Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.• India.

Rev. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo, Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A .• Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES.

THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Thitd and Reily- Streets. Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt.. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A .. 52.00. or 50 cents per copy I in Britain. 85. per annum. or 2 •• per copy McCutcheons Linens for the Summer Table FOR the outdoors luncheon -for dinner by late twilight-for summer hos- pitality any time or anywhere-fresh cool linen of immaculate beauty must set the stage. The hostess will welcome the McCutcheon offerings of exquisite linensluxurious assortments of both conservative Plain Damasks and elaborately hand-worked Fancy Cloths. McCutcheon Table linens are always of beautiful design, of absolute purity and sturdiness of weave. There are no finer linens in America.

Send fOT OUT ?l{ew Catalogue Our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20 contains many special offerings in Household Linem and fine personal apparel. Write for it to.day.

James McCutcheon & Company <vepartment ")I{o. 20 Reg. U.S.Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue,33d and 34th Streets, New York Life Annuity Agreements Burglar THE Fire Proof BEST OF SECURITY Proof Swindle and Fool A GUARANTEED INCOME· Proof Proof FOR LIFE Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, )SO Fifth Avenue, New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170) Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Btl;",.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1923 -Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENO'S ARMY EDITORIALS ..•……………………………………………•……. 333 SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN . AMERICAN RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE STUDENTS THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN AMERIOA THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE CHUROHES FENG YU·SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 343 The inspiring story of a remarkable Christian general of the Ch,inese army who has enlisted thousands of his men as Christian Bib Ie stuilents a-nil hM cleaned up the aities where he has been. stationed.

SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM ……………….. JOHN N. MILLS 355 A traveler's observations in the "Land of the White Elephant," where Buddhism hM been the State religion but where Christianity is steadily growing in influence.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS …… ROBERT N. McLEAN 359 A picture of the conditions prevailing among the Mexicans n,orth of the Rio Grande' and of the evangelical Ch,ristian work whAch is introducing God tis a vital foree in their lives.

THOUSANDS OF CONVERTS FROM ISLAM ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 364 The remarkable results of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society -and the Dutch missions in Java and Sumatra a.. noted by Dr. Zwemer on his recent visit to Malaysia.

KHAMA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA ……………….. J. C. HARRIS 365 A biographical sketch of the Ch,ristian kinlg of the Bamangwato who learned of Christ through David Livingstone anil who governed his people according to Christiam. principles.

FOR MOTHER'S DAY-A MISSIONARY MOTHER.. By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER 372 COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES OF CANADA . . . . . . C. E. MANNINO 373 The story of how the Protestant C1vwrches of Canada luwe accomplished the kind of churoh urdon 80 mueh talked about in the United States.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT TO HIS PEOPLE …………………… C. H. BURKE 376 CONFLICTING FORCES IN-PAPUA …………………… CHARLES W. ABEL 377 The ili1/ioolties eneounterea from heathenism and from mcious white men by missionary foroes in their efforts to Ch,ristianize the people of BrUish New Guinlea. FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. R. MANN 383 The relation of better far'ming to better Christianity in the rural ilistriots of America, Gf! proved experimentally. BEST METHODS UNDER DIFFIOULTIES ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 386 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN' 392 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………………. .

…. _………………… EDITED BY Mas. HENRY W. PEABODY AND OTHERS 395 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ••…………………………………….. _ 399 MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•……………………………………..•••. 415 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice· President Delavan ~. Pierson, ·Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Offic,", '56 Fifth Avenue, Publication officeJ 3d &: Reily Sts'J Harrisburg, Pa. 25C a copy $2.50 a year New York l.:it1 £ntered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879.

Please mention THu MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. ~I====================~ MR. ALFRED Z'ARIR, of St. John's School, Agra, and author of ' 'A Lover of the WANTED Cross," is preparing for his M.A. and tak- BIBLES for BULGARIA . . ing a course in journalism at Oolumbia Uni- We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, versity, New York City. (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. REV. SOLOMON BIRNBAUM, director of the Soon this reply came: Emmanuel Neighborhood House, Baltimore, "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 I . . . has accepted the chair of JewIsh Missions in anotheT." in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago. N ow he writes this appeal: "If I can haye 20,000 Bibles and new Testa- REV. DR. A. OLTMANS, for thirty-seven years a missionary 0'£ the Dntch Reformed 0t ments, I tell lOU 'We can shake Bulga,ia, with Church in Japan, has been appointed one of three missionaries, who, with three J ap- the h.lp God, ami 'Win thOtUands of souls . . . anese Christian scholars, are to translate a /0' Ch,ist. '

new version of the Old Testament. No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Mlts.•TOHN H. WYBURN, superintendent of the McAuley Mission on Water Street, Send )'our gifts to New York City, since her husband's death, has recently married Rev. Clarence C. Fitch, Russia Evangelization Society a Baptist evangelist. She is to be succeeded (International_Interdenominational) . at the Mission by Alexander L. Jones of ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.O.• President ALWYN C. BALL. JR•• Vice President Washington, D. C. COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer DON. O. SHELTON. Executive Committee REV. DR. AND MRs. DAVID DOWNIE, for nearly fifty years missionaries of the Amer- NORMAN J. SMITH. General Secretary ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society in Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York South India, celebrated their golden wedding anniversary in Nepor:. YOUR BOYS AND GIRLS SHOULD NOT MISS REV. DWIGHT W. LEA&NED, D.D., of the Doshisha University, Kyoto, was the only EVERYLAND foreigner honored by the Japanese Government on the occasion of the celebration cif the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the educational system in Japan. He received from the Emperor a silver cup, and from tHe 'Educational Depru-tment a gold medal. and a silver goblet, besides a handsome scroll.

OBITUARY Here are some of the good things in F&ANCIS W. AYER, known not only as an the May num.ber: advertising pioneer, but as leader in state and national affairs both of the Baptist The Mugger-Much-Oscar MacMillan Buck India Inklings-Margaret T. Applegarth Church and the Y. M. y. A., died on March Hasan-Charlotte E. Young "Fare, Please"-APlay-Margaret T. Applegarth 5th in his seventy..-.fif.t.h y*ear. Little 'Round-The-World Stories-J. Mervin Hull REV. GEORGE F. FITCa, D.D., of the Everyland Exchange-Katherine S. Cronk Central China Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died in Shanghai, Boys and Girls Love Everyland February 11th, after fifty-two years in China, which so his associates said, have IT BROADENS THEIR VISION made "his name known and the power of his eharaeter felt in the far earners of the IT CULTIVATES WORLD FRIENDSHIP nation. "

*** IT·GIVES THEM SYMPATHY FOR MISSIONS LORD Krn NAIIlJ), kn<>wn and loved allover the world because of his long conneetion with the World'8 Evangelical Alliance, died Special Combination Offer-Saves $1.00 Everyland ($1.50 per Year) in London, JanUl,ry 30th; in his seventy- MissionaryReview of the World ($2.50 a year) sixth year. **• Together $3.00 a Year REV. ALFRED DEWITT MASON, D.D., former editor <>f the Chriati.wn Inte!Ugencer, and a leader in Reformed Church activities, died in Brooklyn, New York, on January THE MISSIONARY REVIEWofthe WORLD 27, 1923. Dr. Mason was a generous sup- porter and an able advocate of ("'hristian Room 1018, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENG'S

Officers arc r eadIng the Scriptures to th e m en while arms a re stacked neaI'by a:Q d soldiers are patroUng. Discipllne is coupled with devoti on

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI FIVE SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN STUDENTS E XPE~njmCE in the joy and worth-whileness of Christian serv- ice often brings a call to the mission field. The Congregational Sunday School Extension Society sent out in the summer of 1921 nine young men and seven young women students, representing thirteen colleges of eleven states, to engage in Christian work in home mission fields. The result of the experiment was so satisfactory that last summer thirty young men and eighteen young women students from thirty-one colleges were commissioned and over two hundred applied. All but three of the young men and all but two of the young women returned, definitely committed to Christian lifework at home or abroad.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, Extension Secretary says: "These groups of youthful messengers of the Christian evangel went out facing this challenge: ' Using my life where it will count the most for the summer months.' With Christian character, abounding enthusiasm and a definite vision that led them on, thirty-nine young men and twenty-five young women interpreted the fundamental things of Christianity in terms of practical everyday living. They urged other young people to reach the highest possible, along religious and educational ideals. They taught and lived the joyous, wholesome religion of Christ, and their reward was the joy of Christian service and the greatness of Christian accomplishment. Under the direction of state workers and missionary pastors, many phases of service entered into the summer's program. New Mission Sunday-schools an(j Young People's Societies were organized; Daily Vacation Bible Schools were held; Sunday-school classes taught; and other activities included Teacher Training classes, Community clubs and Story Hours. Especially helpful was the large amount of parish visitatiol1, often reaching out through its helpful ministry into remote rural communities. "

333

A western college Student Volunteer went to a little church on the plains of North Dakota with the feeling that the task was so great and he was too small. Some week days found him spraying potatoes, driving cattle or helping with the harvest as he boarded in the various homes. He got next to folks! He mediated between two neighborhood factions; encouraged and enlivened a struggling Sunday-school with its home in the district schoolhouse, and through it all extended the Kingdom and the influence of the little church. Down in the Central South a consecrated young man and true missionary organized ten Sunday-schools in ten weeks, and is not content until leaders, literature, and if possible, teachers' training classes, are assured.

The young woman whose weekly report closed with "yours in a very glad service," thinks" the life of any worker should be one of romance and delight." She took a group of shy young girls, whose ranch homes were so scattered. that a weekly church hour under a great tree on one ranch was of greatest moment in their lives. She acted as a camp nurse for seventy Camp Fire girls for a week, and incidentally rowing instructor, Bible class teacher, and general lecturer on etiquette. She called in homes where mothers had long repressed the things nearest their hearts. She took charge of regular services and teaching Bible class, and lining things up for teacher training. Her testimony rings true: "I believe that one absolutely must h.ave in order to share, and that people are more hungry than I would have dared to believe for the message of Christ, and more truly, for Christ Himself. This has been a great summer and if any other girl who has gone out and has had experiences similar to mine can yet keep from life service, then I simply cannot understand how such things can be. I have exulted in the romance of it, have grown stronger in the work of it, and my faith in God and in man is more a part of me than it ever was before. Christian service does demand the very best one has to give, and I think that is but a part of its challenge and its charm."

A young man assisted in a rural field in one of the most northern states. He touched ten fields, organizing Sunday-schools, leading youngsters and young folks in happy recreational activities. Across the continent another young man "drove a pony or rode a Ford" along trails leading to isolated homes and district schools.

Four students worked with a cotton mill town as center. One who directed the Vacation Bible School in the town had her first class at 5: 45 A. M. The succeeding duties of the day involved giving swimming lessons, calling, junior choir practice, and usually closing with personal work or other services at evening meetings. With such a program she says, "I can't express the feeling I have when I realize that every minute of every day is spent in Christian service and that one does not have to be sad or long-faced about it either, for I surely am having one happy time."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN' AMERICA STATISTICS are notorious f.or not always telling the truth and for never telling the whole truth, but they are of value never- theless. When gathered on a uniform basis the comparison with other years is very informing. Dr. H. K. Carroll, has recently published his annual tables in The Christian Herald, (New York) and"reports a gain of 948,347 in church membership in the United States for 1922. The United States census for last year is the basis of the report. This gain brings the total number of members in all religious organizations in this country up to 44,663,684.

Approximately sixty per cent of the total numerical strength is included in the churches making up the Protestant Evangelical group, which has a total of 27,256,001 communicants and recorded a gain of 828,600 in 1922. The gain of the Roman Catholic Church was 89,016, on the basis of 15,478,099 communicants or 85 per cent of the Catholic population. The Eastern Orthodox group aggregating 625,944 communicants had a gain of 32,500 for the year. The Roman Catholic gain is smaller than usual, due, perhaps, in part to restricted immigration.

Among the Protestants, the largest denominational group is the Baptist, which reports a gain of 305,597 for the year, making the number of communicants in its fourteen bodies total 8,303,824. The Methodist group of fifteen bodies drops into second place, with a gain of 269,198 and a total membership of 8,270,704. The eighteen" Lutheran organizations record an increase of 58,839 and rank third with a total membership of 2,443,016, followed closely by the Presbyterian group with 2,401,267 communicants and a gain of 53,122 for the year. The Disciples of Christ, with 1,552,713 members and a gain of 32,998, and the Protestant Episcopal, with a total membership of 1,129,613 and a gain of 36,808, make" up the other Protestant groups having more than a million members. The Congregational Church now has 848,318 members after making a gain of 10,047; and the Reformed group records a gain of 11,256 and a total membership of 522,161.

The largest single Protestant denomination is the Methodist Episcopal Church (Northern), with 4,085,016 members, and the second is the National Baptist Convention (Colored) with 3,426,506, the Southern Baptist Convention standing third with 3,339,118.

The increase in the number of ministers aggregating 4,238 is less than that of 1921. The large gain in ministers reported for the African Methodist Episcopal Church, 823, covers the gains of several years. .The entire Presbyterian group gains in 1922 only 45 ministers, while the Protestant Episcopal Church actually reports a loss of twenty-four.

The total of churches, 238,681, shows a gain of 2,588, more than half that of 1921. The Presbyterian group suffers a loss of 165,

DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS FOR 1922 (:E'rom The Christian Herala., New York) Min· Com,muni· Gaflns in 1922 isters cants Churches Min. CM. Com. 1,662 139,277 Adventists, 5 Bodies …… . 700 2,931 10,0.00 33 20. 2,698 Assemblies of God …….. . 20.0. Baptist, 14 Bodies (a) …… . 48,170 8,303,824 665 2,344 305,597 Brethren (Dunkard), 4 Bodies 3,719 67,801 142,485 5,343 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies 1,304 13,244 d338 24 204 458 5,962 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies .. 34 122 5,(;39 Bnddhist Japanese Temples .. 13 12 Catholic Apostolic, 2 Bodies .. 13 2,768 Catholic Eastern Orth odox, 9 506 515 625,944 50 as 32,50.0 Bodies ……………… . 89,0.16, 22,630 17,10.8 11>,568,099 443 384 Catholic Western, 3 Bodies .. . d2,931 Christadelphians ………… . 76 3,890 100 Christian Church ……….. . 899 1,10.8 94,153 38 14 Christian Union ………… . Chureh of Christ Sdentist … . 370 322 16,900. 20. 2 Chureh of God and Saints of 3,578 1,789 146 73 Christ (Colored) ……… . Churches of God (Winebrenner) 101 94 3,311 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly 40.7 456 26,372 dl4 d69 d2,300 Churches of the Living God (Colored), 3 Bodies …… . 923 666 21,076 160. 113 2,828 Churches of the New Jernsalem, 125 130 3,00.0 d75 d35 dl,GOo. 2 Bodies ……………. . 111 106 7,879 d17 d33 d1,521 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies 13 1,784 d6 d117 5,761 848,318 d20 Congregational Churches (a) . 8,,365 5,824 156 d49 10.,047 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies . 1,591 14,167 1,552,713 d234 32,998 217,189 3 EV!lJ1gelical Church …….. . 444 2,392 13,933 d54 3,525 EV!lJ1gelistic, 15 Bodies ….. . 34 20.7 17,962 16 EV!lJ1gelical Protestant …… . 37 5 15,922 Evangelical Synod ……… . 1,152 290,782 28 29 1,330 6,225 d1 692 Free Christian Zion (Colored) 35 552 :E'riends, 4 Bodies ………. . 1,374 118,083 195 139 d131 Jewish Congregations 721 1,0.13 357,135 58,839 1,901 d141 13 Latter·Day Saints, 2 Bodies 8,690 1,721 587,570. 1,308 23 2,479 Lutheran, 18 Bodies …….. . 10,065 2,443,016 10 269,198 Scandinavians, 3 Bodies ….. . 14,110. d4 Mennonites, 12 Bodies …… . 536 437 36,802 1,509 1,610 969 Methodists, 15 Bodies ……. . 45,263 85,0.:12 Moravi!lJ1s, 2 Bodies …….. . 63,30.6 8,270,70.4 Nonsectarian Bible F ft, i t h 147 156 25,254 Churches ……………. . Pentecostal, 4 Bodies ……. . 51 61 3,189 3 243 Presbyterian, 9 Bodies …… . 3,002 1,815 64,,221 2,059 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies 14,320 15,653 2,401,267 431 39 53,122 5,777 7,819 1,129,613 36,808 Reformed, 3 Bodies …….. . 2,713 522,161 45 d165 11,256 Salvation ArIllO' ……….. . 2,250 1,262 52,291 6,322 American Rescue Workers … . 3,940 d24 d136 3,526 Schwenkfelders ………… . 90. 3,526 290 7 1,377 28 d3 41 Social Brethren ………… . 6 Society for Ethical Culture .. 19 950. 212 145 9,679 10 7 3,210 Spiritualists ………….. '. 290 90 Temple Society ………… . 11 60.O 50.,000 Unitarians (e) …………. . 500 260 d3 42 United Brethren, 2 Bodies … . 2 2 448 71,110. 62 <1149 Universalists (g) ……….. . 492 3,627 385,861 Independent Congregations .. 2,209 850 620 59,650 267 879 48,673 Grand Total in 1922 202,681 238,681 44,663,684 4,238 2,558 948,347 Grand Total in 1921 …… 198,443 236,123 43,715,337 4,396 4,953 1,0.13,296 (a) Estimated increases for 1922 based on average gain of three years. (c) Census of 1916. (d) Decrease. (e) Canvass of denomination not yet com:plete. Constituents, 10.8,560.. (g) Returns new canvass incomplete.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the Protestant Episcopal Church of 136, the United Brethren of 149, the Reformed group of 3, the Disciples of Christ of 234, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 169, while the total gain of the whole Methodist group is only 23.

The percentages of gain in communicants is illuminating. The largest is 6 per cent among the Moravians and the smallest gain is six-tenths among Roman Catholics. A loss is reported among communistic bodies and the Mormons (Latter Day Saints). These figures relate only to numbers-there is no way of showing spiritual conditions by statistics.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS' RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE I T is becoming more and more evident that the world is a unit. Germs may be isolated for scientific purposes, but germs do not remain isolated. Individuals may be placed in solitary confinement for the good of society, but normally men live in communities. Hermit nations have been known in the past but have not been able to keep their ports sealed. Churches and Christians cannot live normally if they attempt to ignore their obligations to mankind, near and far. Disciples of Christ, by whatever name they are called, should be united in their warfare against sin and all things that are anti-Christian, whether these are American, European, African or Asiatic.

European Protestant Christians have, in the past, lived their own lives and have done their own work without much reference to America. Now, however, when the war has left Europe bleeding and impoverished, it is time for America to show Christian sympathy and to help in reconstruction. This is more and more being recognized and various .American denominational organizations are giving financial and other help to European Churches in their reconstruction work and in the support of their missionary activities. The French and Belgian Churches need help, as do the Waldensians of Italy and the Protestants of Czecho-Slovakia, Poland and other countries. The foreign missionary work of the European societies has greatly suffered because of the war and Switzerland, Germany and France have carried it on only by great sacrifices.

Following the investigation of the Federal Council "Commission on the Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe," an agreement was made with the Swiss Federation of Churches to set up a Federation of European Protestant Churches through which relief work could be carried on. To do this efficiently will call for about six thousand dollars for the coming year, and a recent conference decided that American Protestantism ought to give practical evidence of its greater desire for closer cooperation among European Protestantism by contributing two-thirds of the budget for the coming year.

The Federation is planning to secure 'accurate information concerning the condition of the Protestant Churches of Europe, es- pecially in central and southeastern Europe-the effects of the war upon regular church life-church attendance, church membership, church revenues for all purposes, pastoral support, church buildings, orphanages, homes for aged, hospitals, schools, colleges, theological seminaries, home and foreign missions ¥ In some countries the relation between Church and State has been so changed that it is necessary to establish a new basis of church membership and a new system of support for all forms of church work, and this at a time of great upheaval in political, commercial and social life.

"The Church, thrown upon its own resources," says Bishop .Tames Cannon, Jr., "may be stimulated to develop a system of self-support free from state dictation or control, and be far stronger than before, because it will be the recognized activity of the loyal followers of Christ. But the period of transition is critical, and the wisest, most devoted leadership may fail in the face of the tremendous obstacles which confront all constructive efforts in Europe today. It may be true that the conditions today are the natural results of the evil courses of yesterday. The important question today is, How can American Protestantism help European Protestantism to stand upon its feet and to fulfil its mission ~"

Though America may refuse to enter the League of Nations, American Churches cannot afford to hold aloof from biking their full responsibility in the family of God. The call to the American Churches to evangelize Asia and Africa is no more urgent today than is the call to go to the help of our fellow Christians in Europe in this hour, not only of their extremity, but also of their opportunity.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA ..Ll. AFRICA is a continent of tremendous distances and many di- verse peoples. There are, however, certain problems that relate to the whole, such as the progress of Islam, the relation to European governments, commercial development, education and Christian evangelism.

Equatorial and West Africa are now passing through a serious crisis-social, political, economic and religious-according to M. Elie Allegret, director of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, in the International Review of Missions for April. Everything is in a state of ferment in this continent which was formerly a sleeping giant. Contacts with European civilization have not only brought a critical spirit, new ideas, new methods and new highways of life and thought, but have introduced alcohol, firearms, epidemics and new vices, Material progress has deceived many superficial observers. The war, to thousands of Africans, lessened respect to Europe and for'the white men who fight each other and for the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

white women who minister to men's vices. The Pan-African move- ment, introduced by Negroes from America, and the Bolshevist tracts scattered along the coast have given the Africans new conceptions of their own importance and have made them less willing to follow the white man's lead.

"From the social point of view," says M. Allegret, "everything in Africa is disintegrated, the old framework of the family and of the tribe hardly exists any longer; all the old organization has crumbled. The native family life is weakened. In its enfeebled state, the ancestor, its head, is bereft of authority, and in the future, native political authority will destroy that of the family. The emancipated natives constitute themselves into unorganized groups which are not coordinated nor sustained by any tradition of race, nor by recognized custom, nor by any discipline, and to which only the force of our occupation can lend an appearance of .order."

The moral crisis is seen in the new spirit of acquisitiveness in the Africans, and in the new vices acquired. A smattering of knowledge, without the stability of Christian character, has put new weapons into their hands, as though a man were given charge of a locomotive without knowledge of how to control it. The African has ability and great possibilities if he is trained not only in mind and body as to his relation to the material things but in reason and conscience as to his relation to God and his fellowmen.

The root of the matter is the religious crisis, according to M. Allegret. When the Africans are set free from their old religious moorings, they must drift on the rocks unless they are given a right goal, a new chart and new power. In many places there are unsuccessful attempts to return to ancient paganism with its secret societies, fetishes and heathen rites. Islam has taken advantage of the unrest to give the people a substitute for the true religion in thought and life. But Islam fails to produce real progress, industry, improvement in the status of woman or the proper development of children. Islam is a menace in Africa that can only be dispelled by the work of evangelical missions.

There are obstacles to mission work both in the failures of the Church at home and in the attitude of those on the field. The Church is attempting to conduct the greatest possible campaign with inadequate forces and equipment, with too little of sacrifice. Enemies on the field have also misled the Africans. Some are crying out, "Mrica must be developed by Africans-do not listen to the whites." These leaders wish to establish Mrican laws and customs, including an Mrican Church, even if it is full of superstitions, polygamy, witchcraft and other evils.

"What is needed to liberate and elevate Africans," says M. Allegret, "is regenerated men, the bearers of a new life….. The

hour has struck when it is imperative that at all costs the Gospel of Christ should be given to Africa." All well wishers for the blacks are increasingly·recognizing this need and even merchants and European officials. The report of the Belgian Colonial Congress says: "Hand in hand with the raising of the material and intellectual standards of the Negro must go a corresponding raising of the standard of morals, otherwise we nm the risk of crude, unregulated work which will not stand the test of time. This is not the least laborious nor the least delicate part of our task, for it is a question of raising the soul of the Negro from the depths where it has been iu captivity for centuries and of leading it to the heights to breathe a life-giving air. To speak more plainly, it is a question of inculcating in him a new code of morals….. Moral improvement ought therefore to be one of the main concerns of those who educate the black races….. The Christian religion is the religion which must serve as the basis of the black man's moral education….. Our conclusions should be clearly stated. They are these: provided liberty is guaranteed everybody, official instruction should be Christian in character. "

There are, fortunately, signs of religious awakening in various parts of Africa and these need guidance. From the Gold Coast, the Cameroons, Angola, the Congo, Nyasaland and elsewhere come reports of earnest seeking after the 'Way of God. "Prophets" appear and sometimes lead the people to destroy their fetishes and discard their pagan customs but cannot lead them into the full light of the Gospel. In the Gold Coast, a "prophet" called Harris gathered a following of over 100,000 persons and similar movements have been reported from the Congo. The danger is that a religion will be developed without high moral standards of life, mental education without spiritual insight, and religious. fervor without self-control.

The evangelical forces in Africa should be strengthened. They should perfect their methods and work together more harmoniously. Missionary conferences have already produced some good results. Further agreement and cooperation is needed with emphasis on the essential matters of faith in Christ and loyalty to His teachings and room for differences of viewpoint as to non-essential details of belief and methods.

Africa is calling for the best that America and Europe can give -not what they have discovered or manufactured but that which has been revealed to them from above, the full and free Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, given in love and in the power of the Spirit of God.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

THE Y. M. O. A. AND THE OHUROHES SOME reports of the Oonvention of the International Young Men's Ohristian Association held in Atlantic Oity (November 14th to 19th) have implied that the Association adopted resolutions which would practically sever its connection with evangelical Ohurches. This is a wrong interpretation of the action taken in relation to membership in the Association and eligibility to boards of directors. What was done was to pass a resolution permitting any Association to admit to its Board of Managers men (not to exceed in number ten per cent.) who are members of the Association but not of the Churches eligible to membership in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. These men must accept the so-called "Paris Basis" (1855) signifying their sympathy with the purpose of the Association "to unite those young men who, regarding Jesus Christ as their God and Saviour, according to the Holy Scriptures, desire to be His disciples in their doctrine and in their life, and to associate their efforts for the extension of His kingdom amongst young men," This is adopted as an alternative to the so-called "Portland Basis" (1869) which requires that all members of boards of directors shall be members of evangelical Churches.

There is no evident lack of loyalty to Christ or to His Church in the resolution adopted at Atlantic City. All the members of that convention are members of evangelical Churches and most of them are active workers in those Churches. There may be very little change in the standard requirements for membership in Associations and on Boards. The Portland Basis may still be followed by those who prefer it, but the Paris Basis is offered as an alternative.

Whereas the movement for a broader membership basis has generally been supposed to look toward the admission of some who do not accept the deity of Christ, the real purpose is to make it possible for some Associations (notably Railroad Y. M. C. A.s) to admit Roman Catholics and possibly Christian Scientists, Universalists and others hitherto not included. The practical effect of this resolution will be to place in the hands of local Associations, rather than in those of evangelical Churches, the interpretation and application of the rule for membership. There is great need to safeguard the Association from the inclination to give a voice in its management to men who, although of high character, good standing in the community and financial supporters of the Association, nevertheless are not wholly loyal to the claims and teachings of Jesus Christ as recorded in the New Testament.

The Young Men's Ohristian Association at Atlantic City also followed a similar action taken by the Young Women three years ago when they decided to admit to voting membership in their College Associations those who are not members of evangelical Ohurches. It was stated that this action was demanded by College Associations

which hold that it will enable them to do a larger work among students. The stipulations of the College Association program are thus stated: "To lead students to faith in God through Jesus Christ.

"To lead them into membership and service in the Christian Church.

"To promote their growth in Christian faith, especially through the study of the Bible and prayer.

"To influence them to join in united effort with all Christians to make the will of Christ effective in human society and extend the kingdom of God throughout the world."

The commission declared that this change of basis had been most strongly urged by those student Associations which are most successful in developing ~evout and powerful spiritual character. It was not, they affirmed solemnly, a step toward laxity but a step toward reality.

Another action taken at Atlantic City followed the report of the Commission on Approach to the Churches presented by Dr. William Horace Day, of Bridgeport, Connecticut. This report made clear the basic principles of cooperation between the Association and the Churches-first the supremacy of Christ, and second, the primacy of the Church. At the same time, while advocating close relationship with the Church, it declared in favor of the entire independence of the Association from any ecclesiastical control. The duty of the Churches is to sustain and give counsel in the work and the duty of the Association is to endeavor to lead men and boys to become true disciples of Christ and useful members of His Church. The International Committee was authorized to invite each denomination to appoint a member of a general counseling committee and to designate a standing committee on the Y. M. C. A. to confer with representatives of the International Committee on matters of mutual concern.

The Convention, which represented a membership of about 1,000,000 men and boys in the United States, also voted for an enlarged program of religious work with more spiritual emphasis and evangelistic ideals. It adopted resolutions for more extended work in behalf of colored men and boys, for continued service in wartorn areas in Europe, for the enforcement of prohibition laws, in favor of governmental help for the persecuted Christian minorities in the Near East, and for more adequate steps to promote industrial justice and international peace.

FENG (center) AND FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN OFFICERS IN HIS

These first of!icers to be baptized were admitted to the Presbyterian Churtm.. Ch a ngteh, Hunan, Nov., 1918. Another ftfteen were admitted in Dec., 1918.

Feng Yu-shiang, A Christian General BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of" Holding the Ropes, " "The Transformation of Hawaii," Etc.

G ENERAL F;ENG is a remarkable man. Four years ago he was almost unknown, even in China. Now, after being gov- ernor of two great provinces, first Shensi and then Honan, he is Inspecting General of the Chinese Army with 30,000 men under him and many think that he will be the next president of China.

He is described as a man of impressive appearance, over six feet tall, powerful in build and every inch a soldier. "His face is grave and dignified," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, "but full of charm especially when it lights up with strong emotion or kindles with his keen sense of humor. He seems to unite the stern discipline of Oliver Oromwell with the mystical devotion of Ohinese Gordon and the Christian character and quiet dignity of Stonewall Jackson."

Feng Yu-shiang was born in 1880 in a little village in the province of Anhwei, eastern China. 1'he family was poor and the boy grew up in ignorance. About the year 1897 he enlisted in the army and while .a raw recruit in Paotingfu first came in contact with Christianity. But he hated it, for he heard stories about missionaries digging out the eyes of children in their hospitals to concoct a mysterious liquid for sending telegrams, and he believed them.

Whenever he could he made trouble for the missionaries. Once when he overheard a missionary preaching from the text, "If any man take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also," he started off with his table to see if the preacher meant what he said. During an 343

epidemic of cholera when the soldiers were sent through the city shooting into the air to frighten away the cholera demons he fired his shots at the sign-board of the American Presbyterian'Mission.

But in July, 1900, Feng saw Ohristianity in a new light. The Boxers were doing their deadly work in Paotingfu and had gone to the mission of the American Board'(Oongregational) bent on mur- dering the missionaries and the Ohinese Christians who had taken refuge with them. They were hacking at the massive wooden gate when suddenly it swung open and Mary Morrill, oile of the mission- arie's, came out alone. The mob was awe-struck and listened in. silence while she told them that the mission- aries were their friends and reminded them of what they had done for their people.

But the mob insisted that GENERAL FENG AND TWO OF HIS they were enemies and they OFFICERS must kill them.

"Then," she said calmly, "let me die for the others. Here am I; slay me but spare my friends."

Something like a wave of pity swept over the mob and one by one they shuffled off. Later, however, they returned and took Mary Morrill to a temple where she was kept over night and was then taken out and beheaded.

In the providence of God, young Feng was a witness of it all.

The soldiers were ordered to follow the Boxers around and make a show of protecting the foreigners but not to interfere. As he stood opposite the gate of the mission and saw Mary Morrill come out and offer to die' for her friends, a deep impression was made on the young soldier and a seed was planted in his heart that, after many years, came to full fruition.

Later when his regiment was in Peking, Feng suffered from a bad ulcer and went to two different Chinese doctors. Each wanted $60 to treat him so he went to a missionary doctor who made no charge, but said, "I want you to remember that God in heaven loves you and sent me to cure you. " Some time after this, when Feng was in Manchuria, he went to another missionary doctor to be inoculated for the plague. Again there was no charge, and the doctor said much the same thing to him as the doctor in Peking. These two experiences opened Feng's heart still wider to the Gospel.

In 1912 the real turning point came in his life. John R. Mott and Sherwood Eddy came to Peking for an evangelistic campaign

FENG YU-SillANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

and Feng went to the meetings. Through an address by DoctOl Mott he found Christ and after attending a Bible class taught by Pastor Liu of the Wesleyan Mission, he was baptized and joined a Methodist Ohurch. He was now a Major with 500 men under him and at once began trying to win them to Christ.

While in the Bible class, preparing for baptism, he passed through a time of testing. His older brother "turned bad," and putting away his wife married an- other woman. This angered Feng and he vowed vengeance, where- upon his brother sent him a defiant letter challenging him to fight.

But that day the lesson in the Bible class was on the text, ' ,Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." This led Feng to the de- termination to try to win his brother and instead of fighting he sent a present of money with the promise of more if it was needed.

This touched his brother so deeply that he put away the evil woman and took back his lawful wife.

Before his conversion Feng had a bad temper and he frequently struck his men on the parade ground. His wife, Feng Tai Tai, also had to submit to ill treatment.

Courtesy of The Literary Diyeat Now, however, Feng's bad temper A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG is gone. He is a strict disciplina- rjan but his men adore him and his (The GeneraL Gm"don of China) wife testifies that since his conversion he has never spoken an unkind word to her.

In 1918, when the clash came between North and South China, Feng won his first fame. He had been promoted to be a Brigadier- General and had a command in the province of Sze-chwan. In a conflict with the Southern army he had run short of ammunition and was forced to retreat. But he soon returned with fresh supplies, renewed the attack, smashed the only bridge over the river and forced the Southerners to surrender. Then he disarmed the enemy forces, and disbanded them, giving to each officer $10 and to each private $5 to enable them to return home without looting. This amazing method of dealing with a defeated foe was reported far and wide and was a great advertisement for Ohristianity.

In June, 1918, the city of Ohangteh, Hunan, fell into the hands of the Southern army and Feng was sent to retake it. He first suc- z

ceeded in occupying strategic positions and then sent word to the Southern commander by two missionaries: "I have orders to take this city and I will take it. You just leave and go south to avoid loss of life." The hint was taken and F'eng entered the city in triumph, winning the victory without bloodshed.

The city was in a sad plight. It had been occupied by several different armies in turn and had been at the mercy of cruel and licentious troops that had roamed about the streets with fixed bayonets, looting the shops and abusing the people. Shops and factories had been closed for months and there was a general air of destitution and despair. But Feng soon changed all this. He ordered the shops and factories to be reopened at once and in an incredibly short time the city took on an air of peace and prosperity that was in sharp contrast with its former condition. When the people found the soldiers coming to their shops as paying customers and treating them civilly, they could scarcely believe it.

Here at Ohangteh General Feng worked out the famous Puritan program that has made his anny a regenerating force wherever it has been stationed. Here too he prepared his famous little manual, "The Spirit of the Soldier," which all of his men are required to memorize. It contains the rudiments of military training and quite a little Ohristian teaching as well as many illustrations drawn from the lives of such famous Ohristian military leaders as Oliver Cromwell and General Gordon.

As General Feng was stationed in Ohangteh for two years and had unrestricted authority over a large military district, he was able to work out his plans without interference. The first thing on his program was a "house-cleaning" so thorough that, as an English visitor says, "Ohangteh became a living miracle-a Ohinese city that is the cleanest in the world! " Gambling and opium dens were closed, all prostitutes were ordered to leave in three days, and theaters were transformed into preaching-places and schools. Bible texts and moral precepts were also painted in large Ohinese characters on the walls of every available place in city and camp to do their silent preaching to people of all classes.

After the city had undergone its wonderful purifying, it is said even a Ohinese woman could walk from one end of it to th.e other with perfect safety either night or day-an almost unheard of thing in any city, either Occidental or Oriental, with a camp of nearly 10,000 soldiers near by.

The General is a great enemy of dirt and in the military camp everything was kept in perfect order. The beds were spotless and guns, bayonets and buckles were kept well polished. Every man had his own mosquito net, individual drinking cup and toothbrush, besides a Bible and hymn book. Loafing on the streets, smoking, drinking, gambling and the use of profane language were strictly

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

prohibited. -While the General's rule over his men is very strict it is so combined with love that they admire him for it and look upon him as a father. He calls them his boys.

General Feng believes in work as a great character builder and one secret of his success is that he keeps his men busy. Something is provided for almost every hour in the day. Besides the military drills there: are athletic exercises in which prizes are offered, and schools are conducted with regular courses of study. In the camp atChangteh there were factories equipped with knitting machines for knitting socks for the army; sewing machines for making uniforms i and looms for weaving cloth. The older men are taught useful trades so that they may earn an honest living when they leave GENERAL FENO'S COMMISSIONED OFFICEHS ASSEMBLED FOR BIBLE STUDY Mr. Charles G. Trumbull 01 Philadelphi a , E ditor of 1'he SUndo,y School Ti'rr1,€s J gave the Bible lesson and Rev. Jona.than Goforth, a missionary. interpreted the army and not resort to brigandage as is the custom in the case of many Chinese veterans. In everything the General sets an example to his men. Every day he gives definite time to study and works for an hour in the shops.

At the same time evangelistic work was being carried on in the camp. Religious services were held at regular times during the day and the men were encouraged to read their Bibles and to pray. The singing of Christian hymns was a great feature of the work both in camp and on the march, "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and "0 Come to My Heart, Lord Jesus," being the favorites. "To hear a company of soldiers sing 'Onward, Christian Soldiers' as they march through the streets, is inspiring at any time," wrote one of the missionaries, "but when the soldiers are Chinese and the city is in tHe interior of China, it gives one a feeling of surprise and pleasure. "

Many of his soldiers were already Christians but Feng craved

GENERAL FENG'S SOLDIERS-TWENTY THOUSAND STRONG-GATHERING TO PRAY FOR RAIN them all for Christ. So he invited the missionaries in Ohangteh and special speakers from outside to come and hold meetings and Bible classes. Among others Doctor and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth came and the Rev. Shen Wen-ch'ing of the 'Wesleyan Mission in Peking. To all he gave the same admonition: "I do not want you to speak of patriotism or morality but of salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ. "

As a result of all this seed-sowing, conversions were constantly taking place in the camp. The General himself is a fine speaker and has great power in public prayer. He is very patriotic and longs intensely for the redemption of China. Once when praying for his country he broke down and sobbed like a child and officers and men all over the room wept with him.

While at Ohangteh General Feng passed through a sad experience that greatly deepened his spiritual life. This was the tragic death of his friend, Doctor Logan, who had charge of the Presbyterian Hospital and was much loved by the Chinese. In December, 1919, the General asked him to make a call on a relative of his wife who was ill at his house. The man was mentally unbalanced and shot the doctor while being examined. He died in a few hours and the General was heart-broken.

A few days later when he called on Mrs. Logan to express his sympathy, she noticed that his long, black, silky mustache was gone. When she asked him about it he said that the doctor's death had been a great shock to him and he could not shake off the feeling that

it had happened because he himself was not right with God. So after laying bare his heart before God he had rededicated himself to His service and in token of this had shaved off his mustache.

In the summer of 1920 all Northem troops were forced to leave Hunan and Feng withdrew from Changteh. One of his last acts was the public burning of 106,167 ounces of opium (worth $10 an ounce at Hankow) which his men had captured during their twoyears' stay. The people were sorry to see the army go and in appreciation of their services the city officials gave each of the 10,000 men a medal.

The withdrawal from Hunan was accomplished without the loss of a life or a pound of baggage. This seemed a miracle for the army A BAPTISMAL SERVICE FOR OVER 950 CHINESE SOLDIERS AIt Sinyangchow, Honan, in May 1921, the Y. M. C. A. llut was filled three times over, the men going forward for baptism in groups of about twenty. Rev. Jonathan Goforth officiated was hemmed in on three sides by hostile forces. The men attributed it to prayer and said: "Are we not the soldiers of the living God' Did He not keep the enemy from attacking us 'I"

After several months in camp near Hankow, General Feng was ordered to Sinyangchow, an army center in southern Honan. Here he put on the same program of reform as at Changteh. At first there was some opposition when the 300 prostitutes of the city were ordered to leave. The city officials begged him to let half of them stay, but his answer was, "Not even one!"

Sinyangchow was notorious, even among Chinese cities, for its bad streets and roads, but Feng put his men at work on them and soon they were among the best in the province. He also drained the filthy ponds around the city and for these and other public services, Sinyangchow was decorated during the Chinese New Year's holidays,

in his honor. Almost every house displayed a scroll praising the Ohristian General and his army.

The stay at Sinyangchow was a time of great blessing. A Y. M. C. A. hut, called the Logan Memorial in honor of the dead doctor, was erected for the use of the soldiers and Pastor Shen who had been with the army both in Ohangteh and Hankow, came from Peking to hold a series of meetings. On the last day of his stay he baptized 600 men, all of whom had been prepared by long courses of Bible study.

Early in May, 1921, Doctor Goforth arrived for a stay of fifteen days. Six meetings were held every day beginning at 7 a. m. and the interest was very great. On the last day, Sunday, May 22d, a series of baptismal and communion services was held in Logan Hut at which 960 men were baptized and 4,606 sat down at the Lord's Table. The meetings began at sunrise and ended at sunset, and as the hut only seated about 400, the men attended in relays. As group after group marched through the city streets and out half a mile to the hut, at intervals during the day, in smart military style yet with very deep reverence, the city folk looked on and marveled.

"It was perhaps the greatest 'Day of the Lord' Ohina has ever seen," say Doctor Goforth, "but there are greater days ahead if the Lord tarry. It looks as though the whole army would turn into a preaching band. The General himself, four of his Oolonels and one Major say they are pressed by the Spirit to give up the army and go to preaching. IJ Shortly after this General ]'eng was ordered to Shensi where General Yen had been appointed Governor in place of Governor Oh'en who had disobeyed orders from Peking. Oh'en was making a stubborn resistance, but on July 7, 1921, after several hot battles near Sianfu, General Yen entered the city followed by General Feng and his men wearing the medals that had been given them in Ohangteh. There was no looting such as is customary when a victorious army enters a city, but in the evening the soldiers were heard singing hymns in their camp.

Most of those wounded in the battles were brought into Sianfu. Feng sent word to Doctor Broomhall of the Ohina Inland Mission that he would be glad if his men could be cared for in the mission hospital until his own base hospital was ready. Soon the wards were filled with Ohristian men who sang hymns and took a keen interest in the services. Presently the General himself came to see them. As he entered the wards they struggled to salute but he forbade it and went from bed to bed patting them affectionately and showing great concern over their suffering.

The missionaries in Sianfu gave General Feng an enthusiastic welcome. On the first Sunday there was a parade service at which one of the missionaries preached, five colonels prayed and the sing-

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENEHAL

By courtesy of A H i-he World GENERAL FENG BURNING 106,067 OUNCES OF OPIUM CAPTURED AT CHANGT'EH ing was wonderful. "It was enough to make the old missionaries weep tears of joy," says one of them. "Twenty years ago there was hardly a Christian in the city and now there are thousands praising God."

Later in the week there was a reception given by the four missions of the city in a large church near the "Vest Gate. "General Feng came in, magnificent and calm, head and shoulders above his people," wrote Mrs. Broomhall. "He was followed by-oh, dear people, can you believe it ?-his staff, five military men in full uniform with sweet Christian faces and Bibles undeT theiT aTms!"

Then came a tragedy. After seven weeks in office, Governor Yen found his task too heavy for him and committed suicide by taking an overdose of opium. This made Feng acting tuchun or military governor of the province and the missionaries began praying that he might be continued in the office. In September, 1921, a telegram finally came from Peking announcing his appointment and General Feng became Governor Feng-the. first Christian governor of China.

It was a great honor and there was general rejoicing among Christians all over China. But it was a hard place to fill, for conditions were bad in Shensi. But Feng took up his task as from God and was soon carrying out his program of reform in a way that amazed both Chinese and foreigners. One of his first official acts was the clearing out of a whole street of officially recognized brothels that were a fruitful source of revenue to the police. It was a daring thing to do, but Feng knows no fear when there is a wrong to be righted.

In the spring of 1922 an emergency call took Feng away from Shensi. Governor Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, an ex-bandit sus-

pected of being in league with Japan, came down to Peking and the government was in danger. General Wu Pei-fu, an ardent patriot, challenged him to fight and ordered General Feng to come in hot haste to his aid. This involved a forced march of 200 miles, mostly on foot, but Feng arrived in record time. There was a hard-fought battle near Peking and Wu was losing; but Feng made a flank attack that saved the day. This brought him into great prominence: General Wu gave him unstinted praise and so did the press dispatches. The New York Times and other papers hailed the" Christian General" as a victor and The Literary Digest told the story and printed his picture.

But Feng gave the glory to God. Before the battle the officers held a prayer-meeting and one of them prayed that if it were possible they might be saved from fighting and killing their fellows; but if not, that they might do it without hate in their hearts. '1'hey went into the battle singing "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and God gave them the victory.

The scene next shifts to Honan where the corrupt governor, Chao Ti, while professing friendship for Feng and Wu, made a treacherous attack upon a detachment of Feng's forces who were guarding the railway junction at Chengchow. They were outnumbered ten to one but the result was a victory that drove the traitor into exile. It seemed a miracle and again Feng and his men thanked God. But the victory had been won at great cost. Many of Feng's beloved boys had laid down their lives for Ohina and many more had been wounded.

General Feng was now made governor of Honan and ruler of its 35,000,000 people-one-third as many as in the United States. Conditions were (and are still) very bad in the province. It is overrun with bandits and life and property are not safe. The task was heavy, but as in Shensi, Feng took it as from God and soon his regular program of evangelism and social reform was in progress. On June 9, 1922, there was general rejoicing all over Christendom when the press despatches announced that he had issued an edict prohibiting foot-binding throughout the province.

Kaifeng, the capital, was thoroughly cleaned up. Within a few days after he came into power, soldiers were busy plastering and whitewashing the massive walls of the great gateway and painting them over with Bible texts and moral maxims from Confucius. Soon the whole city was adorned with mottoes and pictures in color setting forth the evils of gambling, drinking, opium smoking and other bad habits. Whichever way one looked crowds might be seen studying them and taking in their teachings.

In China the governors of provinces rank next to the emperor or president, and live in almost regal style. But Governor Feng lives very simply. He always wears the same cheap cotton cloth as his

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRlS'nAN GENERAL

men and, save for the band on his cap, the ribbons on his breast and his outstanding personality, there is little to distinguish him from them. In Honan the former governor had used up all the taxes and money was scarce. So Governor Feng instituted a campaign against luxuries, setting the example himself. He keeps a motor car to use for visiting officials, but rarely uses it himself. He goes on foot or rides a bicycle.

The story is told that when the .city officials called on him in their lovely silks and satins he apologized to them and said that his place was not fit for such grand clothing and that the seats were so dirty he could not ask them to sit down! The seats were clean, of course, but the visitors took the hint and next time came in cotton clothing.

Another story says that one day when he was caught mopping a fioor, his staff re- monstrated. They said such work was beneath the dignity of a man who was both a general and a governor and quoted Confucius to prove it.

"But what does Christ say 7" he asked. "Find me a text in the New Testament Courtesy or th o M i 8sionary Tidings on the subject." They went off but were soon back with GENER AL FENG'S ARMY AT P RAYE R the text, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your min- ister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. " This settled it and they had to acknowledge that their leader was right.

General Feng makes constant use of prayer. That spring there had been a long dry spell and the crops were in danger. So he set apart three days for fasting and prayer. All the missions in the city were asked to pray for rain in their own churches on Sunday and Monday, June 25 and 26, 1922, and a great mass meeting for prayer was held on the parade ground on Tuesday, June 27, beginning at six in the morning. About 10,000 soldiers were present besides a large company of missionaries and Chinese Christians from the city.

It was a wonderful meeting. One of the officers led it and the

Governor himself made the closing prayer. In a clear, strong voice that could be heard by all, he prayed that if God were withholding His mercy because of sin, He would let the punishment fall on him and not on the poor ignorant people. The tears were streaming down his cheeks at the close and many said they had never heard such a prayer. In exactty two hours there u'as a refreshing shower and two days later more rain fell.

Conditions were so bad in Honan that Feng felt the need of a larger army and in July, 1922, issued a call for recruits.. With his famous division as a nucleus, he now formed a well-disciplined army of 20,000 men which commands the respect of military men and is the cleanest and most Christian in the world. There is no drinking, no smoking, no profanity, no idling and most of the officers and a majority of the men are active Christians. New recruits are always invited to a Bible class and are taught to sing hymns. No pressure is brought to bear to make them become Christians but some Qf them were heard to say that they might as well be Christians for they ha~ to act like Christians any way!

After being governor of Honan for about six months, General Feng was made. Inspector General of the Chinese Army and was ordered to proceed to Peking. The great mass of the people petitioned to have him remain as their governor, but this was refused and by the middle of November, 1922, Feng and his army were gone.

"No evangelists ever went to their tasks with more uplifted souls than these men left for Peking to witness for Christ," says Doctor E. Stanley Jones who was in Kaifeng with Doctor Sherwood Eddy holding meetings shortly before they left.

Some of General Feng's friends fear that he and his army have been sent to Peking to starve them out. They had not been paid for months and in Peking would have no provincial resources to draw on. It is said that he is allowed $50,000 a month for expenses, but this would not be sufficient for the 30,000 men under him now. The General himself wonders if they are going to take his army from him. If such a calamity should happen it might release hundreds of spirit-filled men to preach the Gospel in China, and perhaps prove a blessing in disguise.

The next chapter in this wonderful story will be awaited with interest. What it will be is known only to God. In the meantime there should be much prayer for this Christian General and his Christian army in China.

"Siam, the Last Stand of Buddhism~'

BY REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS, D.D.

I Nane of his sermons to the Wild Tigers, delivered in 19.14, his Majesty, Somdetch Phra Paramendr Maha Vajiravudh, de- clared that Siam is the last stand of Buddhism. . In Japan the popular form of Buddhism has practically become Unitarianism. In India and Oeylon Buddhism is more or less mixed with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. But in Siam it has full sway, and possesses an almost universal hold upon the people.

The present-day Buddhism of Siam may not be in its original form. Buddha taught that there is no God, and hence no place for prayer; but the Buddhists of Siam pray.

Buddha taught that there is no personal future life, hence no need for works of merit to obtain a better place in a future state. But the Siamese devote much time and spend large sums of money "making merit." They build temples, they refurbish old temples, they support priests, they give alms to the poor, they even make presents to missionaries in order that they may lay up treasures in heaven or its equivalent.

Buddha denied that there are such things as evil spirits, but practically every Buddhist in Siam is an animist. The Laos of North Siam are more animists than they are Buddhists. Nearly every house in North Siam has its spirit box, to receive offerings of food and where incense sticks are burned. Even many Buddhist temples have them. This belief in evil spirits gives an opportunity to the missionary to deliver his message that would not otherwise be possible. He can tell these spirit worshipers that Jesus Ohrist came into the world expressly to cast out evil spirits and to deliver -His people from fear. That the Gospel has spread so rapidly among the Laos is doubtless due, to some extent at least, to this fact.

But notwithstanding this all-prevailing influence of Buddhism in Siam, the King has felt called upon to sound the alarm and to announce publicly that if Buddhism disappears from Siam its last stronghold has been taken. There are 180,000 Buddhist priests in Siam, or one to every forty-three of the population, one to every twenty of the male adults. (We have only one Ohristian missionary for every 100,000 of the population.) Bangkok alone has 390 Buddhist temples; Petchaburi, not a large city, has ninety-nine. Priests teach that the Siamese sovereigns are lineal descendants of Buddha and one of the titles of the King is "Lord Buddha." They teach that the people themselves have sprung from the early disciples of Buddha. It is still expected that every young man shall serve a few months in the priesthood, and no respectable family would think of 355

giving their daughter in marriage to a young man who had not so served. The present King took his apprenticeship as a priest; and his father, who had ascended the throne at the age of ten years and was married at fifteen, renounced the throne and divorced his wife that he might be a priest for twenty-three days. Now, in entering the priesthood one automatically divorces his wife and gives up all worldly possessions as well as social and official position. It was necessary, therefore, for King Chulalangkorn, when he demitted the priesthood, to be crowned the second time, and to be remarried.

The King evidently knows more about the state of religion in Siam than the casual observer. In these sermons to the "Wild Tigers" he calls attention to the large number of lazy priests, claiming that they have entered the priesthood in order to get an easy living, since the only work required of them is to go from house to house and have their rice bowls filled by a people anxious to "make merit." The King even charges, what no traveler or foreigner would dare do, that there are thieves in the pnesthood who have adopted this cloak in order to make their thievery easier.

Young men are not now regarding it as absolutely necessary or even important to give several months' service to the priesthood. And while there is at present great activity abont the temples, new gold going on the pagodas, fresh lacquer on the altars and new Buddhas along the temple walls, there seems to be a feeling among the more intelligent that this is only a last effort to make a dying thing appear alive.

But by his remarkable efforts to strengthen the people in their inherited faith the King has made more difficult the work of the missionaries. His father frankly advised his subjects to investigate Christianity, and to adopt it if they found it better than Buddhism. The present king, on the other hand, tells them that to become a Christian is to be disloyal to the country, and that Buddhism is and must continue to be the national religion of Siam. The missionaries observe that it is becoming more difficult for a Christian to obtain political preferment. The King is an intelligent man, with eleven years of foreign residence behind him, several of them spent at Oxford University, England. ,Vhile there he won a prize for an essay on Christianity. We can scarcely believe that the King is sincere, however, when he says that, because he has investigated Christianity, knows it better than many Christians, he is convinced that Buddhism is better, at least for the people of Siam. He has decreed the substitution of the Buddhist era for the Gregorian, adopted by his father in 1889, so that the present year in Siam is officially 2464 B. E. (Buddhist Era), the year beginning the first of April. The Ministry of Public Instruction directs that the pupils of all schools be taught the precepts of the Buddhist faith. In the police stations, army barracks, asylums, etc., Buddhist chants and

"SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM"

prayers are said regularly. Images of the Buddha appear even on the brackets of the University Medical School. According to Dr. Robert E. Speer: "The Japanese Government has made it very easy for Christians in the schools of Japan and Korea in comparison with the situation of the Siamese Christians." Even in Turkey and Persia it has been possible for Christians to hold office. And religious tests have been abandoned by all progressive states.

The King's attitude towards religion is doubtless dictated by policy. He came to the throne in the midst of a revolution. Many things have transpired since to weaken his hold upon the people. The encroachments of foreign nations make it uncertain how long there will be an independent Siam. The country is now filling up with foreigners, so that North Siam is really more Malay, Burmese and Cambodian than it is Siamese. Bangkok, the capital city, with its quarter million Chinese and many thousand Indians, Malays, Hindus and Mohammedans, also presents a serious national problem. There is nothing upon which the Siamese people are more united than religion, and the King, sharing doubtless the opinion expressed in his inaugural by Governor General Wood of the Philippines, that no nation or state can advance or remain secure without a foundation of religious faith, has been led to take the position he has, probably for this reason.

Like his father, the present King has given generously to the support of mission hospitals, having contributed several thousand ticals to the Presbyterian leper asylum at Chiengmai, the first and only institution of the kind in Siam, 3,000 ticals each to the hospitals at Petchaburi and Tap Teang, etc., and, like his father, has adopted Christian institutions as rapidly as place could be made for them.

Through his Minister of Foreign Affairs he acknowledges that it was missionaries who first brought civilization to his country. It is evident how great and valuable are the benefits which missionaries have conferred upon Siam. It was Dr. Davenport, a missionary, who, in 1836, gave to Siam it first printing press, and produced the first Siamese type. It was Dr. Van Dyke, another missionary, who first organized public education. The first dictionary of the Siamese language was the work of a missionary. It gave the definitions in English, French and Latin as well as in Siamese. When King Chulalangkorn wanted to establish a government educational system in Bangkok in 1878, he called Dr. McFarland from Petchaburi to thus lay the foundation of King's College. For several years Rev. E. P. Dunlap, D.D., beloved and honored by Siamese from the royal family down, was Superintendent of Education in the Province of Trang. The first school for girls was that established by Mrs. House, now and for many years under the efficient leadership of Miss Cole. Many princesses of the royal family have been and are being educated here. Dr. Hayes opened the first hospital for the

insane, and Dr. McGilvary first brought quinine to the country. It was necessary for him to ~ire the natives to take it, but today it is sold in the market places, being called "white medicine." The first dispensaries were those of the missionaries; and when Dr. Bradley, in 1840, prevailed upon the Siamese to be vaccinated, he virtually put an end to the scourge of smallpox. Dr. McKean's leper asylum at Chiengmai has so demonstrated its usefulness that the government is planning to duplicate it in the south. Dr. McKean prophesies that leprosy will be entirely eradicated from Siam during this century. When it was desired to add a medical department to the National University, the services of Dr. George B. McFarland, the distinguished son of a missionary, were requisitioned to carry out the plan. Missionaries secured the abolition of slavery and gambling, and a missionary, the Rev. Dr. Matoon, was the first United States Consul. We might go on enumerating the great and lasting benefits con- ferred upon Siam by the Christian religion through its missionaries. While w~ acknowledge also the benefits given to Siam by Buddhism -the bringing of education and religion, the arts and some of the sciences to a people who were savages-it is clear that only faith in a living, personal God, as manifested to the world in Jesus Christ, can bring to this beautiful land the power and regenerating influence which the King and all observers acknowledge that it needs today.

GOOD MOTTOES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS "Unless Jesus Christ is Lord of all, He is not Lord at all." "The church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself." "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to be educated." "That life is most worth living whose work is most worth while." "If we have not enough vital religion to share it with all the world, it is doomed at home." "The best remedy for a sick church is to put it on a missionary diet. " "Love never asks how much must I do, but how much can I do Y" "You might as well try to cure small-pox by scenery as to try to save souls by improvement of environment." "Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and fail by doing nothing." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees and diplomas, but for scars." "With God go over the sea; without Him not over the threshold."

COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR MEXICANS AT LOS ANGELES

Getting God Counteq among the Mexicans BY REV. ROBERT N. McLEAN, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Asst. Secretary (}f Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, in charge of Spanish Work in the Southwest I T was a new Home of Neighborly Service-the very newest, and I had gone to visit it on a Sunday morning. During the past winter, thousands of Mexicans have come to Los Angeles from Texas, Arizona and New Mexico, and have settled in groups, some large, some small. In one district adjacent to Los Angeles as many' as eight hundred lots were sold to Mexicans in the space of six weeks. Almost overnight broad acres of pasture land have been covered with shacks. The streets are lanes between huts-deep dust in summer, deeper mud in winter. The houses are "jacales," built of most any material at hand, and in many of which the Standard Oil Company has given significant and evident cooperation.

My new Home of Neighborly Service was located in one of these mushroom settlements. The district was rough, and looked it. So was the house. But it was a palace compared with the rest of the houses in the neighborhood, and it was painted. In front there was a tiny porch, above which a neat black and white sign in old English proclaimed that it was a home, whose business it was to serve the community.

The little Sunday-school was already in session when I arrived. The room was small, and the children were huddled like sheep in a 359

corral. The crowded appearance was exaggerated because all were so alert and active. They had a great deal to say and they were all busy saying it. The work was new, and these children were as undisciplined as a lot of young colts sired by wild horses, and fresh caught on the plains. A bright young girl of about seventeen was leading the singing and she was having the time of her life. The hymns were in Spanish, but she talked to the children in English, and they answered her in the same tongue. The conversation went something like this: "Now we'll sing number one hundred and eighty-five." Confusion. Finally a voice piped: "What number didja say1" "One hundred eighty-five, ya nut! Don't ya know your num- bers yeU" Then they sang; and the young lady leading soon betrayed the fact that while she spoke Spanish with the grace of a Don when conversation with some of the older children demanded, she was rather helpless when it came to reading the tongue of her fathers. Later the head worker took charge, and order took the place of confusion. Then the secret was out. Because the work was new, this wild young colt, by that sheer power of personality through which certain persons ruled over their fellows before history began, was the leader of the children in the community. Rough as she was, she was the key to the situation, and was being tactfully used to unlock the door. I was invited to speak. Awed by the way in which Shakespeare and Cervantes had been juggling for position, I knew not which to favor. "Which shall it be children, English or SpanisM" I asked the children who gazed up at me through boring black eyes. "English!" came back the cry in unison. ' 'We don't know that stuff!" I was reminded of another time when I had put the same question in another way. "How many of you speak Spanish f" I asked in English, and most of them raised their hands. "How many of you speak English f " I countered in Spanish, and every hand was raised save that of a small boy on the first row. One ought to know better than to try to be facetious with young America, even if it is young America only in the making. But I fell. "Aha!" I said, "here's a boy who speaks neither English nor Spanish. Can't you talk, son1 ,That do you speak~" Like a knife-thrust came the answer: ,'I speak American!" The fact is that the public schools are changing the language of the children. Spanish among the youngsters is only for home consumption.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

So Shakespeare won that morning in the newest Home of Neigh- borly Service, and I never had a more attentive audience as I told them a story they had never heard before-the story of a little boy who helped the Master feed a multitude by the shores of a lake.

Afterward kodak pictures were taken, and they thought they were going to be in the movies. Having left the "Home," I thought that I would like another pose of a peculiarly interesting group.

Driving back, I found that all the children had gone, save one par- ticularly bright little fellow who was playing in the yard.

"Felipe," I said, "I want an- other picture. Call those b<lYs who were with you in the last one."

, ,Aw, I can't get those kids now! They've all gone to a dog fight I"

So I went too-that is, home- ward.

Such is the community, which like a dozen others has sprung up on the edges of Los Angeles.

But what is a Home of Neigh- body Service and what is its pur- pose~ The Home of Neighborly Service is an honest effort to get God counted in the Mexican popu- "THE KEY TO THE SITUATION" lation. These people fill the old houses and tenements in the doWIl- town districts, or line their" jacales" along both sides of new streets in settlements they build for themselves. They are all counted by the census takers. Social surveys are made, and church maps are pre- pared. The Chamber of Commerce can tell you its estimate of the number of Mexicans in a given place. But nearly always God is not counted. Just as it was the duty of the Church in the early days of home missions to get God counted in the census of every new town in the West, so it is her business to get a place for God in the life of everyone of these Mexican settlements. For the Mexicans whether we will or no, are pouring themselves into the stream of our national life, and these currents must be cleansed and filtered by the power of God. In most Mexican communities, God is not counted. True He is mentioned, and in certain ways He is honored, but as far as having any vital bearing upon conduct is concerned, He is non-existent.

Occasionally the machinery of worship still grinds on; but more often even the machinery has been junked. In a large and populous county of California the health office was making a survey of the Mexican 3

population through the aid of its visiting nurses. The blank was rather complete, and one question asked was the religion of the family canvassed. One report taken at random showed 146 Mexican families visited, only 64 of which claimed to be Roman Catholic. Some few were Protestant, but the great majority frankly asserted that they had no religion whatsoever.

When the house has thus been "swept and garnished," it is highly important that the Good Spirit enter, ere the evil spirit return with his nefarious company. Sometimes the feeling of antipathy toward "the church" is inherited by Protestantism; sometimes the honest conviction that all Protestants have horns and tails makes it hard to get God counted. In such communities the Home of Neighborly Service offers a point of approach. The program varies in different places, but the commonest method is through the medium of English classes. The mothers frequently furnish a key to the situation, and often they are the ones first touched by the new enterprise. Mrs. Garcia resents it when a "home visitor" comes to her little house, and makes friendly observations, however kindly, upon the subjects of home-making, care of babies or personal hygiene I But Mrs. Garcia realizes her ignorance of the English language, and is eager and anxious to learn the meaning of the strange words which she constantly hears in this strange land. With Mrs. Rodriguez and Mrs. Lopez and Mrs. Sanchez and others of her neighbors, she visits the Home of Neighborly Service for her first lesson in English; and as soon as she steps over the threshold, the neat appearance of the house has taught more about home-making 'than a "visiting worker" could teach in a thousand years.

A course in English is easily based upon the house, and the articles it contains; and in learning these words, the wife and mother is familiarizing herself with the vocabularly of the things which she sees and uses most often. The work may cover a whole year, or several years; but the teacher by taking her class from room to room, gives lessons in home-making, care of the house, care of the children, cooking, sewing, sanitation, and marketing. As the confidence of the mothers is won, the children can be invited to play in the yard while their mothers take their English lesson. Then comes the "story hour" on Sunday afternoon. This easily grows into a Sunday-school, and the Sunday-school eventually becomes a church.

As the work grows other features are added, such as night school, clinic, employment bureau, boys' and girls' clubs. In some places a Daily Vacation Bible School, with its craft work, its picnics and its Bible study fill the house and the yard with eager children; and through them a contact is made with the community. All this calls for the aid of volunteer workers; and so the Spirit of the Master is brought to these alien strangers.

But the work is not merely a work of beginnings. All of the

1923J GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

larger denominations have been busy at the task of getting God counted among the Mexicans for the past decade, the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches, for the past quarter century. There are at the present time, about twelve thousand Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, not to mention the Sunday-school scholars, nor that large mass of adherents or occasional attendants who walk the dim borderland between doubt and faith.

The Church of the Divine Saviour, in EI Paso, Texas, is a fine .illustration of one of these Spanish-speaking congregations. The bp.ilding is both adequate and churchly, and meets the Mexican halfway in his innate love of the beautiful. There are ample facilities for a departmentalized Sunday-school, together with an auditorium that will comfortably seat five hundred people. The church functions not only through its preaching and prayer services and its Sundayschool, but also through a night school, a Saturday morning school of religious education, a day nursery, a Boy Scout organization, a Girls' Reserve, and a Woman's Club. There is an employment bureau and ample opportunity for social life, especially on Friday nights. But the most significant thing in the life of the church is the Prayer League which meets every Sunday night before the evening service. These simple people ask things from God, and get them. The church was organized in 1915, and since then, not less than eight hundred people have united with it upon confession of faith. El Paso is the chief entry port, and the distributing point for Mexican labor all over the Southwest. As a consequence, there is scarcely an evangelical Mexican church of any denomination which has not felt the pulsating life of the El Paso church.

Two men recently were overheard talking in the smoking compartment of a Pullman car. The conversation of both was highly seasoned with oaths, while each unnecessarily assured the other that he was not a churchman. They agreed, however, that they must do the fair thing and admit that America owes her greatness to the Bible. Had Cortes landed at Boston instead of Vera Cruz, the Berkshire Hills today might be full of bandits; and had the Pilgrim fathers turned the prow of the Mayflower into the harbor of Vera Cruz, what we call Mexico might today be a great evangelical Christian nation.

Nearly two million Mexicans in our American commonwealth present a complex problem. Diverse will be the methods attempted in its solution; but real success will come when we can get God counted in the census of every Mexican community.

A CONGREGATION OF CONVERTS FROM MOHAMMEDANISM AT SOLO

Thousands of Converts from Islam REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO, EGYPT T AST summer the two months that I spent in Java and Sumatra vis- L iting a score of mission stations, holding conference with mis- sionaries and planning for the production of Christian literature were full of inspiration and encouragement. The first meeting I attended was a week-day prayer-meeting at Modjowarno in East Java. In a beautiful chapel built by converts from Islam, I found an audience of nearly two hundred, all of them converted Moslems. There was no missionary present. It was an ordinary weekly prayermeeting, but I had a visible answer to the old-time objection, "it is no use trying to convert Moslems." The missions in Java are under the Dutch Church of Holland and in Sumatra are under the Rhenish Mission. The methods used are not different from those followed in other lands. Educational, evangelistic, and medical work all have their place and power. The Dutch missionaries are thorough in the preparation of their workers, in the training of their helpers, and in the preparation for baptism. The Gospel of Christ has shown its power i compromise is not considered possible with Islam. Controversy is avoided wherever possible and converts are protected by isolation or insulation from their old environment. A number of Christian villages have been established with government approval where new converts find refuge and protection. Industrial work is to the front and an asylum for lepers and other unfortunates has deeply impressed the Mohammedans. Out of a population of thirtyfive millions in Java, there are nearly thirty thousand Moslem converts. With those in Sumatra and the other Islands won from Islam, we may count over forty-five thousand. The results among the heathen tribes are tenfold and the total number of native Christians in the Dutch East Indies is close to six hundred thousand.

3640

Khama-A Christian Chief of

A Friend of Livingstone and a Great Ruler "you BY J. C. HARRIS Author of "Khama, the Great Chief"

need not have the wagons watched now. We crossed into Khama's country last night, and none of his people will steal anything." 'l'hat remark of a British officer accompanying a party of white people traveling in the heart of Africa, is a fine tribute to the Christian leadership of King Khama of the Bamangwato. Here in the heart of Africa, on the edge of the Kalahari desert, surrounded by war-like natives, by the Boer colonists, by German settlers and by English traders and developers, King Khama has wrought a state of which civilized lands might well be proud. On February 21st, King Khama died in his ninety-fourth year having lived a life unique in the annals of kingship, whether African, European, or Asiatic. It is not often that an African lives to the age of ninety-four since conditions of climate, of warfare, of living are against it. It is not often that a king in Africa-or elsewhere for that matter-lives to the age of ninety-four; unusual temptation to lives of excess are against it. King Kharna's story is unique in Africa and unique among kings.t Bechuanaland lies between the Orange River on the south and the Zambesi on the north, a narrow strip of country about 1,000 miles from north to south, and with an average breadth of 300 miles from east to west. The southern portion is called British Bechuanaland, having been proclaimed a Crown Oolony in 1885. The northern and larger portion is the Bechuanaland Protectorate, in area about 275,000 square miles, over five times the area of England and "Vales. The Bechuana people are divided into various tribes, each retaining some of the ancient totemic names and customs, ruled by hereditary chiefs, under the paternal sovereignty of Britain. The chiefs have almost despotic power so far as tribal customs and laws are concerned. Crimes and laws affecting white men are dealt with by British magistrates. By all the laws of precedent and all the principles of eugenics, Khama ought to have become a super-savage, a scheming, relentless, black butcher, in a red blanket, and, had he done so, ere this, his name would have been blotted out of history and his tribe would have passed into oblivion before the decimations of war, famine, pestilence, and the civilization of "Cape Smoke." But by some divine alchemy the entail has been broken, and a character drawn from such springs has been for fifty years as a Well of Life in the Deserts of the Great Thirst Land. From what ancestors did he draw that t Quoted from M. L. Fiske in the Ohristian Advocate. 365

strange dignity, that perplexing rectitude, which have made his name respected alike by black and white, by heathen and Christian, by trader, hunter, soldier, and missionary'

Khama stood so utterly apart from his ancestry, and had so utterly broken "his birth's invidious bar," that some have declared that he owed nothing to heredity. He came from a long line of polygamous and savage chiefs, though the records of his Royal House are mercifully hidden in kindly oblivion.

Khama was described by Sir Frederick Lugard as the greatest living African. He ruled over 35,000 subjects, and his life was one of the romances of Christian mission work.

"He worked as a boy of twelve with his father, who was a witch doctor, and then the chief met David Livingstone," Basil Mathews of the London Missionary Society writes. "This was on Livingstone's :first exploring journey in Central Africa. In his early twenties Khama became a Christian and was baptized with his wife. He infuriated his father by refusing to be a polygamist or be associated with witchcraft.

"Khama was a great prohibitionist. He fought the manufacture of kaffir beer by his tribe because he saw its demoralizing influence, and was so furious with the white settlers who, after repeated warnings, refused to stop selling spirits that he exiled them from his territory. "

Khama :first heard the Message of Christ from the unknown trader or hunter who visited his father. Later he saw Livingstone and Moffat, and heard it from them. The London Missionary Society, yielding to advice from Moffat and Mackenzie, decided to occupy Shoshong as a center for the work amongst the Makololo, the Matebele, and the Bamangwato tribes.

Mackenzie threw himself into the work of evangelizing the Bamangwato, with all his heart. For a time he had as his colleague Roger Price, a man who to this day is remembered by the natives as one who spoke their language better than any white man they ever knew.

Khama became chief of the Bamangwato, by the election of the head-men of the tribe, in September, 1872. He accepted the position with some reluctance. "I have not fought for the chieftainship, but for my life," said he.

Under any circumstances it was no light task to rule a people bred in bloodshed and superstition-"half devil, and half child"; but to break free from the only forms of restraint known to them, and to appeal to motives foreign to their thought, was as dangerous as it was difficult.

His first dilemma arose from the fact that, as chief, he was officially responsible for the due performance of certain heathen rites and ceremonies involved in all the popular traditions of the tribe,

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA

and regarded by almost all the people as essential to their very existence. A.s chief, he now represented this cultural inheritance, and these "short-range animal emotions," as Benjamin Kidd calls them, and which, he declares, become of less and less importance as civilization advances, but which are, nevertheless, tenacious in the primitive and savage mind. A.s a private person, he had, at no little cost and peril, broken away from the herd, but to do so as chief demanded courage and conviction such as few men possess.

The people were about to com- mence to dig their gardens, mid this was always done with elabo- rate ritual, the origins of which run back into immemorial myths, and which seem to have some kind of relation to the rites of Adonis described in Fraser's "Golden Bough. " Khama called the tribe to his "letsemma," as a Christian chief, in a Christian way, and thus publicly acknowledged from the outset his adherence to the Chris- tian faith. He told his people that, while he did not prohibit heathen ceremonies, they must not be per- formed in the khotla, and, as chief, he would have nothing to do with them. KHAMA, APTER FIFTY-FIVE YEARS' RULE Then followed a CIJristian service, led by Mr. Mackenzie.

The next difficulty concerned the white traders who hall come to live in the town, or who from time to time passed through the country. From the days of his boyhood he had seen the ravages which the white man's drink caused amongst the native people, and a strong determination had grown in his mind that, if ever he became chief, he would keep this curse from his country.

On becoming chief, Khama had stated his wishes to the traders individually, and for a time there was some improvement, but he found that newcomers were bringing the drink into the country. So, on January 1, 1873, he called a meeting of all the white men, and they came, to the number of twenty-one, though several only came after repeated summons. His speech was clear, direct, and imperative. He formally announced his law about "boyalwa" (strong drink). It was henceforth illegal to sell it in the town or to bring it into the country.

Khama's prohibition of the white man's brandy, though regarded by some as arbitrary, and by others as fanatical, was so

obviously based upon sound reasons that it could be defended by all classes as a mattQr of social and economic expediency. Such conscience as existed amongst his own people supported him, and very few of his head-men opposed him, openly, at least.

When Khama donned the leopard's skin, the insignia of his chieftainship, he found himself faced by active and relentless enemies. First there was the deep undertow of paganism. Many of the old men clung to the ancient customs, and tried in every possible way to perpetuate them. The people, though many of them had forsworn the superstitions in which they had been bred, were still subconsciously dominated by them. "When the half-gods go, the gods arrive "-but the half-gods linger long. In Britain, after centuries of Christian tradition, we are still swayed by the gods of the gutter, and can it be wondered that a people steeped in centuries of fear and savagery should still tremble at the glance of the witchdoctor1 Then, on the borders of the Bamangwato country, were the Matebele, and other tribes, waiting like hungry wolves for any chance of attack. Next, the Boers were intriguing and fomenting intertribal quarrels all around, with the ultim~te intention of getting possession of the country, and unscrupulous traders were always on the watch for any opportunity of smuggling in the prohibited brandy. Moreover, famine always hovered near; drought and rinderpest were the frowning faces behind every smiling harvest.

In the face of odds like these, Khama took up "The Black Man's Burden," made sometimes all the heavier by the White :Man's greed, to build up law and order out of the ruins of anarchy.

In May, 1885, seventy British troopers rode into Shoshong, under the command of Major-General Sir Charles Warren, and the country was formally proclaimed to be a British Protectorate.

Great meetings were held in the crowded khotla, and the representative of the Great White Queen, Victoria, was handed a document which stated Khama's views, and revealed no less his character. Khama's 'statement expressed his willingness and desire that his country should be under the protection and control of Great Britain, that the English people should come and live in it, and he offered to fight alongside the British in any time of necessity. He, however, definitely required that certain rights should be reserved to him as chief and to his people. He wished not "to be baffled in the government of my own town, or in deciding cases among my own people according to custom." He desired that the tribal laws as then in force should be maintained, especially the law concerning intoxicating drinks, and the law regarding the lands of the Bamangwato unalienable. He offered to hand over a tract of land to the British Government, and said: "I feel that I am speaking to gentlemen of the Government of England. Shall I be afraid that they will requite me with Boloi" (witchcraft-deception) l' After many speeches by

the head-men and councillors, Sir Charles Warren replied: "I am glad to hear Khama, your chief, speak. Your chief speaks in the interests of his people, as a chief ought to speak. Khama is a true chief."

In November, 1899, Ma-Bessie, Khama's wife, died. His eldest daughter, Bessie, acted as his housekeeper for some time. until, about a year later, Khama married Gasekete, daughter of one chief and widow of another. Unhappily she also died eighteen months after the marriage. His third wife was Semane, a fine Christian woman, trained in the London Missionary Society school, and it has been OVER 2,500 PRESENT AT A SUNDAY SERVICE IN KHAMA'S PLACE OF ASSEMBLY suggested that it is possible that their young son may be designated to the chieftainship.

In 1892, definite proposals were made by Cecil Rhodes that the southern portion of the Protectorate should be annexed by the Cape Colony, and that Khama's country should be handed over to the Chartered Company. There were doubtless financial as well as political reasons for this project, but Khama had moral and political reasons for resisting it.

So Khama, and the other chiefs involved in the matter, decided to "appeal to Cresar." In 1895, accompanied by Bathoeng, Chief of the Bangweketsi, and Sebele, chief of the Bakwena, and under the guidance of the Rev. W. C. Willoughby and the Rev. E. Lloyd, Khama came to England, to place his case before the British Government.

The chiefs were well received wherever they went. Their picturesque personalities appealed to the imagination, even where they did not challenge the conscience, of the British people. Their case

was greatly helped by Mackenzie's article, and by the advocacy of W. T. Stead in the Review of Rev·iew8.

The chiefs were determined not to come under the rule of the Chartered Company. They insisted on remaining "children of the Queen. " In the end Khama won. In November, 1895, Mr. Chamberlain gave his decision, which provided that a strip of territory on Khama's eastern border, not exceeding ten miles in width, was to be handed over to the Company for the purpose of building the railway to the north; and similar concessions were to be made by the other chiefs. But the chiefs were to live, as heretofore, under the protection of the Queen, and were to rule their people as hitherto. "White man's strong drink," wrote Mr. Chamberlain, "shall not be brought for sale into the country now assigned to the chiefs, and those who attempt to deal in it or to give it away to black men will be punished."

The Bamangwato have been lifted out of savagery through the devoted labors of the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, which has been the only Christian organization at work amongst them from the days of Livingstone. The policy of the Society is that of a broad and sane evangelism, and its aim is not to make sectarians of any particular type, but to teach the great evangelical truths common to all branches of the Christian Church. Khama saw, as all sensible men must see, that to introduce the rivalries of warring sects amongst his people would only lead to confusion and strife. Sectarian divisions have caused so much mischief amongst white Christians that it seems incredible that any should wish to impose its alien bitternesses amongst the heathen, especially while there are millions of other natives still unevangelized. It would appear, however, that there have been some who have not scrupled to depreciate Khama's character and belittle the Bamangwato Church, because they do not conform to their own ecclesiastical fold.

No living African has so completely vindicated the potentialities of the Bantu race, or won so high a place in the aristocracy of character as has Khama. True, he escaped the woe pronounced upon those of whom all speak well, and he has enemies and detractors. That is an added testimony to his character. But tributes to his greatness come from the most unexpected quarters. In "The Diary of a Soldier of Fortune, " by Stanley Portal Hyatt, the author shows his aversion to missionaries and their work, and his contempt for the native people, of whom he speaks with the characteristic arrogance of the white globe-trotter. And yet he says "Khama is a native statesman and a black gentleman …. r admire him as much as I detest his people …. I have no love for missionaries, and even less for native Christians, but the greatness of Khama goes far towards redeeming the faults of all the others." At the end of his

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CIDEF OF AFRICA

o EHG~/SH /4/l.. £.3 100 ,2{)O .100 ! I , !

KHAMA'S COUNTRY. THE BECHUANALAND PROTECTORATE days, Khama found that "the price of peace is eternal vigilance." He was faced by the old, old foes of drink, of heathenism, and family intrigue, with the added confusions of plausible and intolerant sectarian,ism. The Bamang'Wato Church will have to pass through the fire of. persecution when the sheltering support of their old chief is gone and the long-suppressed forces of heathenism break out anew. The prestige and influence of the chief have been a great help,· but in some degr.ee tended to retard the development of independentJ~on­ viction and- personal sacrifice for their faith. It has been a 'state church, with all the advantages and all the perils of such patronage.

But for all that, it stands as a well in the desert and a miracle in the earth. From that Church, where the chief led his people to prayer, and where true Christian characters have been formed, there spreads out into the wastes a stream of influence that makes for healing and light. For many years the Bamangwato have sustained their own mission work at Lake Ngami and numerous little stations in other lonely outposts. Khama has shown the world what potentialities are hidden under the black skins and behind the inscrutable faces of the natives. He vindicated the manhood which comes to birth under the power of the Christian faith. He was a Kaffir, a man, a king, and a Christian.

A MOTHER'S DAY SUBJEOT-THE MISSIONARY MOTHER By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER N o artist has yet painted the Missionary Madonna. The true artist ~ould stand humble and helpl('ss before such a th('me. No classic portraiture of Materna would help him, for he would instinctively know that here was the Great Paradox. 'What classic Madonna is portrayed without a child? Yet it would not be appropriate that a little child should be figured nestling in the lap or clinging to the robe of the Missionary Madonna. Her arms would be empty and the look in her eye would suggest the uttermost parts of the earth. One would know that the whole world is hers because she has given of her own to it. Nor would the expression betoken a giving begrudged. The pride of an heiress woUlld sit upon her brow, for she counts herself not worthy to keep her own and in her meekness she inherits the earth. One who would look closely would notice the delicate, petal-like ear, intent to hear the slightest whisper from above, from abroad, from within; and the lips parted slightly in acquiescence to that whispered message. Eagerness and response would both be seen, and would tell the story of unfaltering patience and active devotion. Courage and joy would shine from her eyes, betokening bravery humble in its infinite strength and a heart of gladness such as the God of Joy Himself bestows.

Surely the true artist might well despair of finding a model for such a conception! Yet if the creative power of a master-mind and the skill of a master-hand were mine, so that I might attempt the portrait, I would give it the expression, the features, the character, the spirit of self-sacrifice of my Mother.

But what need for an artist to paint her picture f She is carried, not as an idealized portrait but as a realized life in the hearts of those who fondly call her Mother. Nor is the critic's comment necessary on this or that feature of such a portrait. Its whole significance is interpreted by its ruling passion: THE UTTERlIWST FOR THE HIGHEST. Nor need the philosopher try in vain to account for such a life. It is itself an interpretation of the Life Broken by Love.

among the Churches in

BY REV. C. E. MANNING, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA General Secretaxy of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist Chilrch of Canada FOR twenty years organic union between the Presbyterian, Con- gregational and lVIethodist Churches in Canada has been a prominent issue. When the General Conference of the Methodist Church was in session in the city of Winnipeg in 1902, two of the three outstanding Presbyterian ministers who addressed the Conference as fraternal delegates from the Presbyterian Church made a strong and impressive appeal .fot the union of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches. The result of this appeal was the appointment of committees by the Methodist, Presbyterian and Congregational Churches, with a view to framing a basis of Union on which they might consummate an organic Union, which would constitute them one great Church. These committees met in joint session in old Knox Church, Toronto, in December, 1904, and at in-. tervals thereafter until in 1908 they presented a completed draft of a Basis of Union, which with slight modification has been accepted as a satisfactory Basis of Union by the three negotiating bodies.

The members of the three Churches have signified by vote their acceptance of this basis. This action on the part of the people has been confirmed on different occasions by the highest courts of the denominations concerned. Competent lawyers have drafted the necessary legislation to complete the Union. The proposed bill for the consummation of the Union was adopted by the Joint Union Committee in September, 1922, and with slight amendment unanimously accepted by the Methodist General Conference the following October. It will be considered by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church at its meeting in June, 1923, and by the Congregational Union at its next meeting, when, if adopted by these two bodies, the Dominion and Provincial Legislatures will be asked to give legal sanction to the proposed Union and constitute the three Churches "The United Church of Canada."

The foregoing statement is necessary to an understanding. of the very extensive cooperation which has been carried on between the three negotiating bodies in recent years. Prior to the adoption of the Basis of Union in 1908 some attempts had been made to avoid overlapping and unworthy competition between the Presbyterians and Methodists in their mission work in the rapidly developing areas of Western Canada. These were but moderately successful. It required the atmosphere created by the negotiations looking toward organic Union to enable cooperation to proceed on anything like an adequate scale.

373

In many small villages and sparsely settled areas the people were very impatient over the unnecessary duplication of effort and the waste of resources involved in having two or three churches and as many ministers when one church and one minister would better meet the needs..They consequently proceeded to organize Local Union Churches, which now number fifty-five. These are really independent congregations made up of members of various denominations, but chiefly of Presbyterians and Met.hodists. They have adopted the Basis of Union referred to above, and if organic Union is effected between the negotiating bodies, will form part of "The United Church of Canada." In the meanwhile they are independent of the parent bodies, being connected with them only through the medium of an advisory council, with which they confer from time to time. They claim to be the pioneers in a great movement which they expect will ultimately result in the inclusion of all the Protestant Churches in Canada in one great Christian Church.

At the time these Local Union Churches were being formed, a larger measure of cooperation between the denominations negotiating ·Union was urged in resolutions of the highest courts'. In 1911 an agreement for cooperation was adopted. This was amended in 1917 and again in 1922. It provided for cooperation by delimitation of territory and by affiliation of the membership of cooperating congregations with one or all of the parent bodies.

Nearly if not all of roral Western Canada has been divided between the negotiating bodies, each having its territorial sphere of responsibility upon which the other cooperating Churches agree not to encroach. In some areas which are served by only one of the Churches, two or more membership rolls are kept, on which the names of the people are entered according to the denominations to which theY' belong. These Churches report regularly to the parent bodies and are under the jurisdiction of one of them as agreed upon by the Cooperation Committee.

Of approximately 400 pastoral charges in Saskatchewan there are only 29 which have not been affected by cooperation. In a certain section of the Province of Ontario 169 pastoral charges have come under cooperation. Prior to cooperation they had 767 preaching places; they have now 598, or 169 less than formerly. This does not mean that the people are without religious services. Formerly in many places the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches conducted services in the same community on the same day, and often at the same hour; now the congregations worship together and are served by one minister where previously they had two.

By cooperation in Ontario 111 ministers have been released for work on other fields and large expenditures of money avoided.

According to figures obtained in January, 1923, 1,245 pastoral charges had been affected by cooperation or IJocal Unions. 1,014 of

COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES IN CANADA

these were by delimitation of territory, 176 were affiliated charges and 55 were Local Union fields. This is not a local movement. It has spread throughout the whole Dominion and extends from Halifax on the east to Vancouver Island, in the Pacific Ocean, on the west, a distance of 3,500 miles; and from the American border to as far north as there are people to serve. There are not a score of mission fields west of Montreal where there is overlapping or duplication of effort by the negotiating bodies.

This movement is not confined to pastoral charges. It extends to social service work of various kinds, to summer school arrangements, to theological colleges and to the pUblication of Sundayschool periodicals. There are four theological colleges in the city of Montreal, established and maintained by the Anglican, Presbyterian, Congregational and Methodist Churches, respectively. The students in all of them sit in the same classes and take lectures from the same professors. A similar arrangement obtains in some other university centers in Canada.

The Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Sunday-schools use the same Sunday-school papers, which are published by the Methodist Publishing House in Toronto, each denomination having· its imprint on the papers sent to its schools. The Religious Education Boards of the three bodies meet together and plan their work in joint session.

The diversified character and the great success of cooperation between the Ohurches named offer a most impressive object lesson. It was made possible first by an appreciation of the magnitude of the task confronting the Oanadian Churches through rapidly extending areas in cities and country places to which they could not minister without uniting their forces, and second by the atmosphere of goodwill and kindly feeling associated with the Union Movement.

Perhaps it should be pointed out that the proposed Union will be different from any other recorded Union of Protestant bodies. Different branches of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Canada united years ago, as did also various branches of the Methodist Church; but they were but branches of the same parent bodies. They subscribed to the same creed, had much the same forms of church government and similar forms of worship. They had very little to surrender in coming together. It is quite different in the proposed Union. It means that these three Ohurches, each of them with a great history and with traditions which are very sacred, have agreed to ignore their differences, subscribe to a common creed, accept the same form of church government, surrender the names by which they have been known, and for the glory of God and the good of Canada become incorporated in one body and constitute "THE UNITED CHURCH OF CANADA." If this Union is accomplished it will be one of the most important achievements of modern times.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT FOR HIS PEOPLE HON. CHARLES H. BlTRKE, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"Jackson Barnett is reputed to be Oklahoma '8 wealthiest Indian…. He is probably the most advertised Indian in the United States, not only because of his great wealth, but on account of his marriage about three years ago to his present wife, who is alleged to have kidnapped him from his guardian in Oklahoma and to have taken him to Kansas, where she married him…..

"Upon the r~quest of Jackson Barnett himself, and in view of these experiences and of the fact that-aside from his wife-Jackson Barnett has no living relatives who have any legal or moral claim upon him, it was concluded by the Secretary of the Interior and the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, after a full personal consideration and consultation with A. J. Ward, Creek National Attorney, and Superintendent Locke, of Muskogee, Oklahoma, to make such a disposition of the bulk of this estate as would remove it as a further temptation to those whose interest in Jackson. Barnett is prompted only by the fact that he has money.

"There has been given to the American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York, as a permanent endowment fund for the use and benefit Of Bacone College and Murrow Indian Orphans' Home at Mus- . kogee, Oklahoma, $550,000. To insure to Barnett an income sufficient for his needs, regardless of any contingency during his lifetime, the society has guaranteed to him, as a first charge against said fund, the payment of $20,000 a year as long as he lives, out of the income from his gift…..

"The same amount, $550,000, has been given to Mrs. Barnett, and she in turn has created a trust fund of $200,000, the income from which to the extent of $7,500 a year will be paid to her husband during his lifetime….. These gifts have been made absolutely, and are not conditional or in any way dependent upon the guaranties of income…..

"During the last two and a half years the Indians of Oklahoma have made other gifts of approximately $475,000 for the land, buildings, equipment and endowment of the Murrow Indian Orphanage and Bacone College. These gifts have been approved by the. Indian Bureau. The General Education Board of New York has also made a gift of $80,000 and the American Baptist Home Mission Society $40,000 for the buildings of Bacone College. These gifts from the Indians and their friends amount to $1,145,000, of which $700,000 is for endowment and $445,000 for land, buildings and equipment. The student body of both institutions is made up of representatives of twenty-one Indian tribes, coming from wide Indian areas….. President B. D. Weeks, the head of the schools, is enthusiastically devoted to the upbuilding of these institutions and to the intellectual and moral enrichment of Indian youth."

The gift of $80,000 by the General Education Board and the gift of $40,000 from income of special funds by the Home Mission Society were conditioned on the gifts of large sums by the Indians, and have led, through the efforts of President Weeks and others, to the remarkable gifts mentioned by Commissioner Burke. The Murrow Indian Orphans' Home is under the direct supervision of the president of Bacone College, and while it has been supported chiefly by the Indians, the salaries of certain teachers and matrons have been paid by the Woman'8 American Baptist Home Mission Society.

OUTSTATION SCHOOL IN THE KWATO MISSION USED ALSO FOR A

ConAicting Forces in Papua Modern Civilization and the Gospel of Christ BY REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of Christian mission work in New Guinea has produced marked results upon the aborigines who have been thus brought into contact with western civilization. The savage cannibal tribes who, at first sight, might have been considered almost hopeless, have in a remarkable way responded to the appeal of the Gospel. As new districts have been opened up to the East and to the West, missionaries have undertaken a seemingly impossible task, and after a few years have proved the power of Christ to transform the most degraded men. An important part of the evangelistic work in the island is now being conducted by Papuan converts who were formerly degraded savages. Along hundreds of miles of the coast simple but sincere Christians, scattered in scores of heathen villages, make up the membership of the young Church.

The triumphs of grace amongst these backward people make an inspiring story. But, fortunately, this is only one aspect of the case. While multitudes of this barbarous people have been brought to the knowledge of Christ, other forces have been at work which, if not controlled, must lead to their extinction. When I first went to live in the southeast of New Guinea there were only seven white men in that part of the country and they were not all permanent residents. In those days we lived among a strange aboriginal race on whom western civilization had made no impression. One had only to pene- 4 377

trate a few miles into the interior to discover that no white man had ever been there. The savage and untutored natives were not merely curious to catch a glimpse of the strange foreigner but they were bewildered by the spectacle: Wllen the novelty wore off and we were able to go about our work, free from unpleasant scrutiny, we were still conscious of being odd persons who did not fit in with the prevailing conditions. The feeling of isolation was sometimes almost as acute as if we had been living on an uninhabited island.

Today, in the center of this same locality, there is a small, growing township with three hotels, three large general stores, various government offices, bonded stores and warehouses, a bank, a cinema theatre, wireless telegraphy, a hospital and a number of private dwellings. A regular line of steamers connect this port with Sydney, New South Wales, calling every three weeks. White men have taken upland along the coast and have formed plantations for the cultivation of cocoanuts, rubber, etc. The white population numbers about 700 people who either reside in the township or make it their busine·ss headquarters. The coast is sometimes quite alive with the sails of white men's boats.

This drastic change in the conditions of the' country has been a serious matter for the Papuan. Both government and mission reports state that the native population is diminishing and there is also a marked declension in the alertness and vitality of the people. The houses that the natives build today are generally inferior in size and in workmanship to those they used to make with crude implements before the advent of the white man. While most of the glaringly vicious practices of their former savage life have been set aside, abortion and adultery have alarmingly increased and divorce, which thirty years ago was very rare, is now common.

It may be difficult to understand how such havoc is wrought among a people who have been brought under a flag which is pledged to safeguard aboriginal rights and who have given the benefits of the Gospel. With the incoming of western civilization, the Papuan has received many real advantages. The local government has made good laws and commerce has brought material benefits. Mission reports are also encouraging. But in spite of the good which these forces have brought to the Papuan in both material and spiritual things,· his old life has been so shaken to its foundations that he is faced with racial disaster. The new order has in it destructive elements far more evident in their results upon his life than are the constructive forces. Benefits have been doled out by the handful; while the things which are bringing about his material doom have been distributed broadcast.

For example, abortion was always practiced to some extent by the Papuan, but formerly this was largely due to the division of labor, which allotted the work of agriculture to the women. The men

CONFLICTING FORCES IN PAPUA

felled the heavy forests, chopped up and burnt off the timber; fenced in the garden; dug up the soil and then left the cultivation of grain, tare and sugar cane to the women. Every women had to do her share or she and her family were short of food: Often the woman could not spare the time to bring up a large family of children and this led to abortion. But the marked increase in this practice is due to the entire breakup of the old clan systems under which these people formerly lived. In one generation the Papuan has changed from a position in which he had next to no responsibility except as a member of a clan, to one in which he stands, almost independent of any rela- tionship to the community. Woman can no longer depend upon the cooperation of her sex in the pro- duction of food, so that it is more difficult under the new conditions for her to regard motherhood with complacency.

This radical change from en- tire dependence upon the coopera- tion of his fellows to an almost complete independence of them has been promoted by unexpected causes-such as the enforcement of inter-tribal peace and the con- A TYP ICAL NEW GUINEA NATIVE sequent intermixing and intermar- rying of former neighboring and enemy tribes. This far-reaching effect brought about suddenly by government ordinances, cannot be over-estimated. Among other things it has dispensed with the pri- mary necessity for the clan system-united action against a common foe was necessary for self-preservation. It has been one of the chief factors in forcing individualism upon the people.

The introduction of steel axes, knives, :fishhooks, matches and a hundred other things which commerce has popularized and which become immediately indispensable and easily procurable, has struck a deathblow at the center of the Papuan social system. Stone axes and shell necklaces, which Papuans used to prize, have lost their value because steel axes and imported beads are found in the white man's stores in unlimited supply. Any native can get the necessary price by selling a few fowls or pineapples or by engaging in some kind of service for the white man. It was with his former wealth that the Papuan secured a wife and to make an initial present to his bride's family he had to elicit the help of everyone of his relations.

He had, therefore, to satisfy them in his choice of a wife so that mar-

riage was a family-almost a tribal, as well as a personal-contract. Commerce has helped to change all this by destroying old values and by making the indispensable new things so easily accessible. If a man wants to get married today he is no longer restricted to the former friendly tribes in his choice of a wife, neither is he dependent upon the help of his relatives. He pleases himself and both the man and the woman have a new· sense of individuality. The change which has made marriage easy has also made divorce easy. Under the old system, in order to put his wife away, a man had to break a contract between two tribes. The present which his family had given to the parents of his bride was an important investment, the equivalent of which was in after years returnable to them and then passed back- wards and forwards between the two peoples. No man dare lightly break such a contract. If he did, he could not remain with his di- vorced wife's tribe; he could not return to his own people and, if on rare occasions, he might break through conventions, what chance had he of remarriageT This new independence brings him no responsi- bility and no restraint; consequently divorce is common.

It can easily be seen how, for similar reasons, adultery has spread within recent years. Under the old native law the offense met with the penalty of death. There was no escape from this and it acted as a powerful deterrent. Under British rule, adultery is pun- ished by the infliction of a fine or a few months' imprisonment!

In former days homebuilding was, like agriculture, a community affair. Heavy timbers and materials for walls and roofing had to be fetched from long distances. Today the Papuan cannot obtain labor on the old terms by merely providing the laborers with food while they work. Now a native looks upon labor in the light of dollars, so that housebuilding has become a more difficult proposition-hence poorer houses are built.

These are illustrations of ways in which Western contact with these backward people has resulted in some form of retrogression. The two largest factors in his general declension, however, will need no explanation-namely, the introduction of diseases formerly un- known to these people: venereltl, phthisis, measles, whooping-cough, etc.; and the fact that by compelling the Papuan to live at peace with his old enemies, many of his former industries and nearly all his art have been destroyed.

Notwithstanding the seriousness of the present situation, how- ever, there is no reason why the changes should result in such tragic disaster to the Papuan. The decline is not inevitable, if we are suf- ficiently awake to the danger and sufficiently interested in his welfare to give him needed help. The Papuan has proved himself ready to .seize an opportunity of self-improvement. He is teachable, capable, adaptable and if he is carefully trained when young, he becomes

CONFLICTING FORCES IN P APUA

lIlR. ABEL LEAVING THE HEAD STATION, K WATO, FOR A lOO-MILE JOURNEY IN A D UG·O UT CANOE industrious. We need to give him instruction in such branches of skilled mechanical work as shall fit him to make the best of his latent abilities and to equip him to be of service to his fellow men.

The task of assisting this backward people through this transition period will be neglected unless it is undertaken by the Christian

Church. Philanthropy and humanitarianism are not long-sighted enough to reach these far-distant, little-known Papuans. The salvation, physical as well as spiritual, of these out-of-the-way natives rests with the Church because Christians alone will go to the very ends of the earth to discover and minister to those in need. It is to us that the command comes, as we have opportunity to "do good unto all men, especially unto those who are of the household of faith." No merely material help can meet a case like this. It would be waste of money, and waste of effort to attempt to set the savage man upon his feet merely by educational methods. The regeneration of his heart must precede the reconstruction of his life. Only the power of the crucified and risen Christ working through the Holy Spirit can accomplish this. When we deal with the renewed man" old things have passed away," all things become new, and the most difficult problem is simplified. But these babes in Christ become the care of the Chu~ch.

What a field for Christian service New Guinea presents to the yout.h of America! "'-IVe need young men of consecrated life and prac- tical experience and skilled in various branches of knowledge to give at least a part of their life to the Lord in service for the Papuan.

As in the early Church, we need today for this special ministry "men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom whom we may appoint over this business." .

(FO'1' a Ust of special needs 8e~ the back cover of the REVIEW.) THE AMBULANCE AT KWATO MISSION STATION Tb is ambu lance and the building were g1"en as a memorial to an Anglican nurSe who lost her Ure in an epidemic. It was built by Kwato Dative carpenters and was opened by the Lieutenant-Governor, Judge Murray. C.M.G.

and the Country Church*

BY PROF. A. R. MANN, ITHAOA, NEW YORK Dean of New York State College of Agriculture SEVERAL years ago the New York State College of Agriculture at Cornell University made a detailed study from a farm man- agement standpoint of all the farms in Tompkins County, New York. There are eight towns, or townships, in the county, exclusive of Ithaca. When the study was completed, the results were summarized by towns, and the eight towns were listed in a descending scale according to the relative prosperity of the farms within the several towns. Two years later, Reverend C. O. Gill was sent into the county to make a detailed study of the program of the rural churches. Mr. Gill spent the time necessary to.get the records for a twenty-year period for all the churches of all denominations in the county. He listed the eight towns in a descending scale according to the comparative decline in church vitality and serviceability. These towns were found to rank in the same order in the two surveys. The churches registered accurately the economic prosperity of the people who constituted their actual and possible constituency.

While economic prosperity does not guarantee religious vitality, the fact remains that in general there cannot be erected a Christian social structure on an economic base which cannot sustain it. Excessive prosperity may be injurious to church activity, but farmers generally are below the income group at which interest in the fellow man and in spiritual values develops. The problem is to bring the farmer's income to a point at which it is possible for him to live in reasonable comfort and in good health, with a surplus on which his children can go to school and to church and which he can share with others in the support of community institutions.

Professor Gillette, speaking of the social gains which come from improved economic conditions resulting from the devices, methods, and inventions of the American people, says: "Compare Oriental society, where philosophy and faiths have flourished for ages, as never in the Western world, with Western society after the invention of the railway. The former has remained inert and passive. It seems powerless before the advances of the Occident, notwithstanding the hundreds of millions of people whom it includes." Other things being equal, the community that manifests the most vigor-and progress in intelligently improving its methods of production is likely to be also the one showing the most vigor and vitality in improving its social conditions.

.. Oondensed from an addreso before the lnternat!()nal ASSOCiation of Agricultural MiSSions, Ni>'' Y(I1"k. December 7, 1920.

383

Agricultural education has everywhere concerned itself also with the human, spiritual aspects of country life as distinguished from the economic. Agriculture is both an occupation by means of which persons make a living, and a mode of life. Oareful students of the history of mankind have repeatedly ShOVlIl that if the intellectual and spiritual nature of man is to be developed there must be some measure of release from physical exertion. Extreme physical and mental activity are incompatible. By improving the methods of farming and somewhat lessening its burdens and exactions, agricultural education seeks to set free, in a limited degree, botli the time and the inclination for the things of the mind and the spirit. Farming needs to be improved if the higher interests of life are to thrive. A civilization which is spiritual cannot find a healthy rootage in a situation which is either economically poor or physically exhausting. It may find some rootage, but not the sort which leads to abundant life or the full expression of the highest nature of man.

Improvements in farming are not a final end in themselves, but are means to higher ends,-way stations on the route to intellectual and spiritual goals. The final term in the whole country life enterprise is the farmer itself-his elevation, making possible to him the best fruits of an advancing civilization, enlarging and enriching his personality and his spiritual resourceS.

The great need everywhere, in the home lands and in the mission lands, is for trained resident leadership. This leadership should combine character training and technical training. In America agricultural schools and colleges are training the leaders who will stay in the country and influence it. To an ever-increasing extent will they be the successful persons in agriculture who find in this calling an outlet for their best abilities and ambitions. To send into the country, at home or abroad, leaders with superior training in agriculture and with clear and established Ohristian ideals, is gradually to mould and possess the rural population of the future. We are now training tpe leaders of the next generation. The person who comes to a community bearing aid to relieve human need and to increase human comfort, gains entrance and is received. Demonstration of superior ability in the workaday things begets confidence and opens the way to wider influence.

It is frequently necessary and desirable for a time, to subsidize social institutions from without until their value has been demonstrated to the people of the locality. But the institutions will never be a vital part of the people until they are supported and developed by the community itself. In the beginning, missionary churches in the rural places frequently have to be subsidized or financed from the outside. A program which frankly seeks the highest welfare of the people served will seek, however, to make the institutions stand on their own feet as quickly as possible, lest the people be pauper-

FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY ORURCH

ized and spiritually impoverished. If this desirable end is to be accomplished we must have, among other things, two conditions Which the teaching of agriculture seeks to bring about: First, we must have a thrifty and reasonably prosperous popu- lation. An unthrifty population is a hopeless group in which to develop eagerness for spiritual yalues. The church in such a situa- tion quickly finds it must inculcate thrift if it is to advance sub- stantially in its evangelical endeavors.

Second, there must be a relatively permanent population. In America one of the most destructive conditions with which the church has had to contend has been the shifting rural population, the farmer who does not establish himself long enough in any com- munity to become a part of the community life or become interested in its institutions. Other things being equal, the strong church will be found where the population is relatively the most permanent. It is a first consider~tion with the church that the community shall have holding power for its people. One of the first essentials to such holding power is the ability to acquire a good living and the en- couragement to long land tenure or ownership. The church needs the results of agricultural teaching in these fields if it is to thrive.

But economic success alone does not guarantee holding power; it must be accompanied by a healthy development of social institutions, particularly of the school and the church. The interplay and interdependence of the social and economic forces in a community is one of the most evident facts in country life. The two cannot wisely be separated. In America our most successful rural ptistors are recognizing that they must seek to promote the total life of their communities if they are to achieve their :;piritual objectives. Colleges of agriculture receive great numbers of requests from country preachers for aid in their work; and there is no class of calls to which the colleges are more ready to respond. The colleges of agriculture, on the other hand, look on the churches as permanent institutions in the country life which should be made highly serviceable. The colleges are concerned with the promotion of country life as a whole, spiritually as well as economically. They are therefore deeply concerned as to the efficiency of all the permanent institutions ministering to country life.

The development of agricultural missions is a component part of the foreign missionary enterprise, as an opportunity for the largest service to the people and as an accelerator of the higher social and spiritual ends which have always been the chief purpose of missionary endeavor. The importance of agriCUltural education and research to national economy and integrity and to social advancement has dawned on the world; and its development is going forward rapidly. The missionary agencies have a strategic opportunity which may escape them if they do not lay hold on it.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA PECULIAR DIFFICULTIES OR UNUSUAL OPPORTUNITIES?

I N any average assembly of miS&ionary workers about one hundred per cent could testify that they are laboring under peculiardifficulties.. .A few are such masters of tine discrimination that they would say rather that they were having unusual opportunities.

Two men were cast into jail. One sat down in hopeless despair, and surrendered to his peculiar difficulties. The other rose up to meet the unusual opportunity of days and months and years of uninterrupted leisure. He called for pen and paper and gave to the world Bunyan's , ,Pilgrim's Progress."

Two men were stricken with blindness. One bowed low under his peculiar difficulty, and with placard proclaiming to every passer-by his affliction, and tin cup in his hand, stood at the street corner waiting for sympathetic pennies. The other stood erect lifting his blind eyes to heaven and said, "What is it Lord?" Into his heart came the de- termination to open the Bible and the pages of history and literature to other blind eyes. He gave t() the world the Moon system, of reading for the blind with this simple testimony: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried hard not to bury it in the napkin of despair and hopelessness but to use it for his glory." Tw~ WOlnen went out from offices of New York specialists with the words of diagnosis of incurable disease ringing in their ears. One be- came a despondent burden to her friends because she could not face her peculiar difficulty. The other said, "To me, a diagnosed leper, has been opened suoh a door of opportunity as has never before boon opened to any woman of America," and Maxy Reed sailed back with a song to meet her unusual opportunity of work among the lepers of India.

If you want to work "under peculiar difficulties" you need not move. There is a convenient street corner near by, and there are always'

a few kind hearts to drop sympathetic pennies into any extended cup.

If it is sympathy you crave, stand still, adjust your tag and hold out your cup. But if it's unusual opportunity you long for, lift up your eyes' and look. .

Peculiar difficulty or unusual opportunity is yours for the choosing.

A FEW SUPPOSITIONS took a long-time contract in the moun- Suppose you had been president of tains of the south, would you be deso- one of the livest missionary societies lated by the peculiar difficulties or would you see, as one woman saw, an in New York. Suppose you had served unusual opportunity to start a moun- on national and international boards tain Sunday-school; to secure proper and committees. Suppose that one medical attention for defective chil- day your. husband, a civil engineer, dren; to enlist hundreds of friends in 386 supplying clothing, books cl.D.d maga- your unusual opportunity by starting zines for those in need and in pro- .. . Moonlight Schools and Torchlight viding scholarships for bright girls Schools for men and women who must and boys' work all day T..

'" '" '" Suppose that you were a Sunday- school superintendent who did not Suppose that when you were a have one teacher who had a vital inchild, you had had an illness that left terest in missions. Would you despair you with a slight iameness, which be- or would you arrange to send one or came more and more pronounced until more of your teachers to the best you could no longer walk but had to Summer School within reach and then face the balance of your life from a have a teachers' Mission Study Class hospital bed. Would you spend that or Discussion Group the next fall Y life explaining to your friends and yourself and your Lord what great A HOSPITAL READING CIRCLE things you would do if it were not for "Likely about a month." the peculiar difficulties under which For a busy woman who was used you were placed or would you do what to doing things the doctor's answer Ida Gracey did, convert the sympathy to the question, "How long will I that was aimed at her into sympathy have to stay at the hospital!" was for uncared for, crippled girls in not esveeially inspiring. "It won't seem long, " he added en- China, until by letters, and conversa- couragingly, "because you know you tion, and prayer she secured $3,000, can roll around in your wheel chair to build the first home for crippled after this week. ' , The Patient sighed, "Please hand girls in China T… .. .. me my book," she said to the nurse as the doctor went out. Suppose that you lived in a good "What are you reading'" asked the other Patient in her double room. residence section of Philadelphia, and "The new Mission Study Book. I was ready to get up a Reading Circle that day by day Italian laborers en- in our Church when I met with this dreadful accident, and now I can't croached more and more in your do a thing." "Cheer up," encouraged Patient street. Suppose you saw one "re- Number Two. "I'll join. I was on my way to a Mission Study Class spectable" famBy after another move when an automobile struck me." "Isn't that great !" said Patient away in disgust. Suppose you saw Number One, with enthusiasm. "I don't mean the automobile striking your husband's congregation fall off you, but the idea of having a Reading Circle in the hospital. It'll work too. in -attendance Sunday after Sunday. People would join anything in a hospital. " Would you pack up and move out to That was the beginning of it. There was a rapid succession of events which escape the peculiar difficulties that resulted in two friendly-rival Reading Circles. Missionary books, leaflets and made your work impossible or would magazines were included. In a few days two wheel chairs were running you have the vision Lillian Weaver races up and doWn corridors, in par- lors and out on the sun porch. Cassiday had to see the unusual op- portunity that had come to her doors, to begin an Italian kindergarten and mission? '" '" ..

Suppose that you were a pastor who had been ueed to large city c.ongrega- tions and that you had been told by your physician that your only hope for life was in a high altitude; sup- pose you had taken a congregation in a neglected mountain district. As you met day after day men, women and children who could not read or write would you complain about the hopelessness of working under such peculiar difficulties or would you face

Gossip travels last even in hospitals Typical Oues and soon everyone knew about the CASE I.-Symptoms: Congregation Rival Reading Circles. The head. divided into two factions. Constantly nurse kept close watch to see that no fight each other. Great bitterness. patient was annoyed and the staff Diagnosis: Apparently a peculiar physicians, noting what an added im- difficulty. In reality an unusual oppetus was being given to the complete portunity. recovery of convalescent patients, Treatment: The only hope is to get agreed that a bulletin announcing the both factions under such a heavy daily score should be· placed in the mutual responsibility that only their hall. Doctors, nurses and other mem- combined strength can lift it. Underbers of the hospital sitaff became so take the support of a missionary. If interested that they joined, and after this does not engage all the fighting reading a ~eafiet, read a book. energies, take two missionaries 01' a whole mission station. Make a survey The end f Why, the end isn't in sight yet. Two nurses and one doctor to discover the need for community decided to go into medical mission service. Put everybody to work. The work, a number of men and women fact that two factions will fight each who had never known anything of other is a hopeful sign. They have missions were interested and half a fighting blood and if anyone is ailert dozen people decided to have reading to lead them to a proper battleground circles if they ever got home alive. and enlist them in a worth-while task they will do valiant service. "IF IT WERE NOT FOR THE CHIL- CASE No. 2.-Symptoms: Women DREN" intensely interested in clubs and civic What officer of a missionary society affairs. No interest in Missions.

has not heard the tired mother say Diagnosis: Do not mistake this for she would come to the society, "if it a peculiar difficulty. It is generally were not for the children." Here is prevalent in many sections. Close the challenge of oppo·rtunity which diagnosis pronounces it an unusual one society met by arranging parallel opportunity.

meetings for children. There were a Prescription: Women who are few volunteer nurses to care for the working in clubs and civic a.ff'airs babies amI several teachers to tell are women who do things. They wiH stories and direct play and hand work. not give their time to a Missionary The eager children soon became the Society that is not doing things.

best attendance officers bringing their Study carefully the program and motbers, aunts, and big sisters with leadership of your society. Counsel them. with .your consecrated club women as to plans that will enlist the women BE A DISCRIMINATING DIAGNOS- you want to reach. Assign big tasks TICIAN to women of big capabilities.

"A good practitioner but an aw- CASE No.3. Symptoms: "Only a fully poor diagnostician," said some- few people in our Church will work. one of a certain physician. "If his We have to count on the faithful few patients don't die before he discovers for everything;"

what is the matter with them he'Il Diagnosis: Clear case of opportu- most likely cure them." nity for enlisting more workers.

That is the ease with many mission- Prescription: By rotation of of- ary workers. The reason we lose so ficers, train various· women to do many cases is because our diagnosis various types of service. Study aU is "difficulty" when it should be "op- available talent and put it to work.

portunity. " The treatment that will Avoid "glittering generalities" in kin in one malady will cure in an- asking for service. A woman who will other. neve~ give a second thought to the

~EST

implied request "We doso long to have Prescription: Circulate freely the you work in our Missionary Society" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

may give specific response to "Will Give from five to fifteen minutes to a you get twenty-five girls to sing at good speaker to present it at every the next meeting' Have them dressed conference and eonvention. List it in in Red CrosEl uniform and ask them your missionary literature announce- to sing the Crusade of Compassion ments. Require it in your standards Hymn." Make your meetings depend of efficiency in Mission Study or Read- on as many people as possible. Lea,rn ing Circles. Subscribe for it for all as a leader never to do anything you your home and foreign missionaries.

can train anyone else to do. It's Rapid and continued improvement is!

easier to do things oneself than to sure to follow this treatment, strength- train others, but prophet-leadership ening the heart action of any denomi- trains its successors. nation or congregation.

CASE No.4. Symptoms: "No men CASE No.7. Symptoms: Members interested in missions in our Church. of missionary society are listless in Only women in Mission Study Classes. " the spring. Do not attend meetings. Diagnosis: Opportunity for espe- Diagnosis: Exceptional opportunity to enlist men. cially inviting Spring plans. Presc.ription: The following used Presc'ription: Begin with a Discussion Group. 'Get the best man to be by IIJl Evangelical church in Cleve- land, Ohio, was very effective.

had, to conduct it. Any of the new ~priug 3nilwer :Seding Mission Study books will furnish basis of ti)r of discussion. Hold meetings at _ay moman's missionary ~oddg church or some home, or downtown .dlunilllY EU~ttittg, lat, 7:311 , ••• at a club or hall. Serve lunch or supper 80 that men can come to class Q!aluaryR' Q!l1urtl1 directly from their work. A IItl)lIn IUIiI IIrll11tatu:~1I 'r"gram will bl! rl!ttllenll by ilJe 1I"….aa lItirrle. CASE No.5. Symptoms: Only one woman will lead in prayer. lIl)I! lIarma cGlel! ClUub will ailtg.

".1lI. m,. A–a. …rltg:n …. Jhp.

Diagnosis: Opporrtunity to train E"I!ry Ani"I! llnil A ….ariat" .mb…. fa mllltrll others. attil will rrri""I! a Prescription: Prepare program of ~priug 1lflown iliIoquet.

prayer as carefully as you do pro- "This invitation was sent to every gram of study. Have chairman in member or prospective member a week charge who outlines the things for or two in advance. On the morning which your society should pray defin- of that lovely May Day a group of itely. Ask women to pray for specific the younger women who had recently things. If necessary, write words of joined the society, and who drive their prayer for them. After they grow ac- own cars, drove out to the farm and customed to the sound of their own woods of one of our members to gather voices they wiN phrase their own a variety of flowers and great branches prayers. Give to every member a list of blossoming trees to beautify the of objects of special prayer for the assembly room. We arranged about month. Circulate literature on prayer. two hundred bouquets of flowers and CASE No.6. Symptoms: Lack of put them in baskets to float in the knowledge of world missions. No in- water of the spring by the old rustic terest in work of any other Boards. spring-house while we ate our picnic Positive ignorance of general home lunch in a lovely woodsy spot near and foreign mission work. where Garfield used to live and prac- Diagnosis: Opportunity to eirculate tice speaking in his father's woods.

up-to-date interdenominational mis- "That night there were II hundred sionary magazine. and twenty-five at the meeting instead

of the usual thirty or thirty-five. To- not .on Broadway, New York City- and a crowd of about 500 men and ward the end of the program we called women had gathered to hear what the man on the box had to say. They an intermission and a group of six heard the story of God's love, and hearts were moved. In response to women presented the bouquets which an invitation to accept God's gift of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord, they carried in pretty sandwich several had raised their hands. When the leader learned that the two were baskets. When we began the meeting GeI".lllan and F'rench, he asked them to make a full surrender, with the rethe weary look which proclaims the sult that they publicly knelt in prayer.

advent of spring housecleaning days Among the "soap-box orators, " some of whom are politicians, Ethical was in the eyes of the women. It Culturists and Free Thinkers, who boldly give vent to blatant blasphemy, was all gone when the beautiful spring the Institute's staff of trained outdoor speakers proclaim the Gospel of the blossoms brightened the entire room. Lord Jesus Christ to the great mul- titude who throng our city streets. "Three other groups gave the pro- Many have questioned the wisdom gram. Four in costume, gave mono- of attempting to preach the Gospel in the highways and byways, feeling logues, four spoke from home-made that the subject is too sacred for the street and that the church building charts, and the Glee Club composed is the proper place for the proclama- tion of God's Word. of members of the society sang. About We have, however, the example of forty members had some part in the our Lord and the Apostles. As He and they went up and down throughmeeting. MRS. W. L. NAUMANN." out the land, they gathered the crowds on the seashore, at the roadside, in CASE No.8. Symptoms: Dozens of the city streets, in the market places, and on the hillside to proelaim unto women shut in because of illness, or them God's plan of salvation. We have, also, the example of such men detained by business or domestic ob- as Savonarola, George Whitefield, Charles Wesley, William Booth, and ligations from attending regular mis- a host of others.

sionary me'etings. We have also the Lord's command to go and disciple the nations, Mat- Diagnosis: 'fhe symptoms have dis- thew 28: 19. We know of no other way to obey this command than to do couraged many leaders who are con- just as we are told, that is, GO. It sometimes appears easier to prepare vinced they have a case of "peculiar an attractive program and send out invitations for the people to come, difficulties. " In reality there is a but experience teaches that sinners do not readily accept such an invigreat opportunity. ' tation.

Prescription: Start an Extension "Mike" L…. , an Italian truck driver, had received many invitations Department for all those who can not to attend the meetings but never gave heed until his little son was attracted attend tbe meetings. Duties of ex- tensiOll members should be to pray for the work, to read letters or literature sent them regularly and to make reg- ular offerings. In the Methodist Epis- copal Church the eleven branches of the Women'8 l<'oreign Missionary So- ciety have about 40,000 extension members who support thirty-three missionaries.

REACHING THE MASSES By JOHN N. WOLF General Director of Evangelistic Work, National Bible Institute It was a strange sight the policeman saw as he pressed his way through the crowd at a National Bible Institute outdoor evangelistic meeting – one that caused him to pause in perplexity. Two men, one a Frenchman, the other a German, were kneeling side by side at the curb while another man prayed aloud.

It was midnight-but that matters

19:!31 n:FJST MElTlIO:DS 3!1l

to a meeting on the corner and became Nothing that is really worth while acquainted with one of the Sunday- ever happens by chance. In order school teachers, who was not ashamed that our outdoor evangelistic C!liIDto stand on the street for Christ. He paign may be fruitful, OUI' plans are became a member of her class and carefully laid. one night said to his father, "Pop, you ought to go over and hear those people The National Bible Institute has alsing. " That night "Mike" attended ways endeavored to preach the Gospel the outdoor meeting and turned to as often as possible, in as many places Christ. The next night he brought as possible, and to as many as poshis wife and she, too, was converted sible. This being our aim, the aggresand so an entire family was brought sive campaign is planned to reach out of darkness into Hght. all classes and all races. Meetings are held in the financial districts for In no place in the wide world are reaching the bankers and brokers, in we better able to obey the great com- the "Hell's Kitchen" district where mand to " disciple the nations" than vice holds sway, at the various sumon the streets of our great city of mer resorts, and in the great "White 'New York. Here are gathered to- Light" districts. We have had meetgether people out of every country, ings for Jews, Russians, Italians, every kindred, every tribe, and every Pol e s , Ruthenians, Lithuanians, tongue. Here we have more Jews Greeks, Germans, and {)thers, in the than in .Jerusalem, more Irish than in various sections where they colonize, Cork, more Germans than in Berlin, addressed in their mother tongue. more Hungarians than in Budapest, One of these, a Roumanian Free more Italians than in Rome, to say Thinker, waf! converted and in a short nothing of the Greeks, Spaniards, time brought his sister to Christ, then Poles, Scandinavians, and in fact, all his old mother and is now laboring the other nations on the face of the with his infidel father. earth. Many times the people have stood Recognizing the efficacy of street "in season and out of season" in the preaching in reaching the people with rain and in the snow, and oftentimes their propaganda, the Bolshevists and when the thermometer registered 100 Free Thinkers have been swift to avail degrees. Even in zero weather peop~e themselves of the opportunity of pre- have stood and listened to the Gospel senting suchtopics as "Free Love," message. Our campaign is planned "Knocking the Bottom out of the according to the motto of the National Bible, " "Letting the Daylight into Bible Institute, "Aggressive-Evan- Hell," "Revealing the Fake of Chris- gelism-Every-Day-in-The-Year." tianity, " etc. Meetings have been conducted on the street corners for "I never believed in the Bible or the avowed purpose of denying God Jesus Christ lmtil I started to come and His Word. Some of them open to these meetings, but you fellows with the most blasphemous parodies have got me now," said a young man on Christian hymns. after he had at.tended our meeting at While all this devilish influence has been at work, some Christians, utterly Wall Street for two weeks. Punctuunconscious of the appalling dangel' ally at the appointed hour the meetto which their boys and girls are sub- ing is opened and within a short jected, seem content to attend the regular church sel'Vice and occasion- time there is a regular constituency who gather day after day to hear the 8!lly contribute something toward the support of missionaries in the foreign Gospel message. As by constant fields but are indifferent to the great hammering the rock is broken, so by opportUnity and tremendous need at hearing the message day after day their own door. the hardest hearts have yielded to the claims of God.-The Bible Today.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK MAY AGAIN * But the story is incomplete and the By LESLIE PINOKNEY HILL impression misleading if we refer only to the plan for the physical en- Again the southeru winds at ease joyment. In increasing numbers, Caress the blossom·laden trees, women and men are seeking resorts While 0 'er the heavens gay which provide, not only rest. and Is writ in gold and hues of wine A brightly blazoned seript divine- recreation for the body, but mtel- May COme.9 again, sweet May. lectual and spiritual contacts as well.

Again what glories wake the dawn, Those desiring this threefold bene- And how old warrior trouble, wan fit we invite to a contemplation of the And weak, is driven out; places and programs of the Schools. With what clear throats the sparrows sing, of Missions affiliated with the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. How musical the drone bee's wing, In seventeen different centers of our And how the children shout!

But sweeter than an nature rife country, as you find r~corded b~low, With Bong and bloom that zest of life these Schools are bemg sustamed. The places of location are, many of Which fills the spirit up them, of such wondrous charm as to With joy new·born of homely food And peaee that whispers "God is good,"

And overruns my cup. attract thousands not drawn by the In coat of hope-and·courage clad, spirit of missions. I am a bold Sir Galahad, Other thousands are no less ap- On quests that cannot fail, preciative of Nature's call, but to For with elear vision now I see them the challenge of the complicated That one who daily walks with me and perplexing problems facing the Holds up the Holy Gxail. Church today has become irresistible.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS In 1922 over 7,100 were registered in attendance upon the Schools of Mis- By FRANCES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON sions affiliated with the Couneil. The Chairman of the Committee on Schools of attendance is increasing and other se('tions are requesting the establish- Missions Council of W(}men for Home , Missions From my window I have been look- ing of Schools. . . ing upon the fast falling snowflakes, myriad upon myriad being added to Program commIttees are un~easm.g­ the already bountiful provision. Turning from the lure of Winter's ly a;lert to provide that whlch wlll charms to peruse a [etter from a friend, I find that one of the principal prove truly helpful in equipping for topics is where and how we shall spend the coming vacation season. service. Women, gifted in the art of While still "snowbound," and wrestling with fuel administrators l.est we teaching, are responding with marked shiver unduly, we are plannmg to avoid the heat of summer. devotion to the numerous requests for leaders in the study of the textbooks.

Not only is the subject matter clearly and logically presented, but the text is both illuminated and supplemented by the results of reading and research, furnishing those in attendance upon the classes program material sufficient • This poem by a Negro poet is found in The to challenge the most intellectual Wings of Oppression. It Is copyrighted by The womi'n of any community.

Stratford Company who have kindly given per- The Schools also provide classes in mission to the Council of Women for HOIl!e methods both for adult and for junior Missions to reprint several poems from thIS groups.' No program is complete volume; others may be found in the November issue of the REVIEW.-EDITOR, 392 without classes in Bible study, and Where I may climb and drink the pure trained Bible teachers are more and llew day, more in demand. The missionary textbooks afford new treasures for re- And see where winds away search each year. The pnth that God doth send me, shining Among the most delightful experi- clear.

-Edward Rowland Sill.

ences in attendance upon a School of HOME MISSIONS INSTITUTE, Missions are the personal contacts, CHAUTAUQUA and some of the most enriching of these are afforded by the presence of By FIU~(lES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON home missionaries. How vitally they Chairman of the Committee on Chautauqua, relate us to their various fields of Couucil of Women for Home MissioIll!

service! Beginning on Saturday, August The pr[)gram of a School of Mis- eleventh, and continlling through sions is not. a static thing but 'one of Friday, the seventeenth, the Home constant growth and development. It Missions Institute under the direction is a reservoir of instruction, method of the Council of Women for Home and suggestion. The thousands of Missions will be held at Chautauqua, women in attendance each year upon New York.

some School of MiS1>ions are so many Hundreds of women will be present human channels conducting the in- and register as participants in this spiration and instruction received school for the study of missions and into the places of personal contacts, training for leadership. Very many refreshing fields of opportunity with if not everv state in our Union win deeds of loving service. be repres;nted, and many lands The task of the Church in the home- across t.he sea. We may with a great land is almost overwhelming; the degree of accuracy use the words of . enemy seems to have eome in like a the apostlel in describing the assem- blage of women at Chautauqua for flood. But in the great phalanx of our Home Missions Institute that they trained Christian workers may we are "from every nation under not see the Spirit of the Lord lifting heaven. " up a standard against the forces of evil? One need not assume the role of a The Horne Mission theme for the prophetess in speaking thus conficoming year is "Saving America dently of that which has not yet come through Her Girls' and Boys." This to pass.. ,Ve are but anticipating the subject of vital interest should compel future in measure as. the experience the attendance of women in greater of the past jnstifies. In this confinumbers than ever before in the dence the Chautauqua Committee of Schools of Missions, where under the Council of ,Vornen for Home Mistrained leadership the possessions and sions is planning for the summer of possibilities of "our second line of 1923.

defence" will be reviewed. ,Vill you The program has not yet assumed be there to participate in the review? sufficiently definite form ·for publica- tion but in the indistinct outline we A BRIGHT HILLTOP see many good things in store for Not some dread cavern, hoar with dank and those in attendance. The study of mould, the current textbooks for adult and for junior groups, always. occupying, Where I may creep, and in the dark and p,erhaps, the center of the arena of cold i~te'rest, will be led by those fuBy qualified for the task. The very fre- Offer some awful incense at a shrin!) That hath n(} more divine Than that 'tis from Life, and stern and old.

But a bright hilltop in the breezy air quently expressed desire for the study Fresh with the morning sunshine, high of methods hal': borne fruit and this and clear, year a class in methods under a thor- 5

oughly approved leader will be a new 8-Mrs. Elijah Barton, 4259 Linden feature of our program. Young wom- Hills Boulevard, Minneapolis, Minn. en's work will be emphasized. De- Mt. Hermon.. Oalifornia-June 24-30-Mrs. nominational rallies and eonferenees Paul Riymond, 90 Santa Moniea Way, are being planned. San Francisco, Oalifornia. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-July 30· The Chautauqua Committee earnest- Aug. 6-Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, ly requests that as many home miS,. Allendale, N. J. sionaries as possiMe will plan to be New Orleans, Louisiana- November- Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 Palmer present during the week of the Insti- Avenue, New Orleans, La. tute. Their presence and their liv- Northfield, Massachusetts–July 5-13-Mrs. ing, vital messages are an inspiration. T. Raymond St. John, 341 Webster Avenue, Long Island City, N. Y. The Chautauqua Institution has Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 4-9-Mrs. very generously accorded to our Insti- Frank Hampton Fox, 1946 W. Park, tute the privilege of placing a speaker Oklahoma City, Okla. in the amphitheater four mornings St. Petersburg, Florida-.Tan. 28-Feb. 2- Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave. N., at the ten-forty-five hour. The un- St. Petersburg, Fla. usual privilege and opportunity which Southern California (Los Angeles)-June this affords of extending the influence 4·8-Mrs. Q. G. Rowley, 181 S. Virgil of home missions in this place of al- St., Los Angeles, California. most universal assemblage is gratify- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania ing indeed. Four great missionary -June 28-July 6-Miss Mary O. Pea· addresses may be anticipated. coe.k, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 18-25–Mrs. The New York Symphony Orches- R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, tra will give a concert each evening Chicago, Ill. and on Wednesday afternoon. Other features, speeial in eharacter, are Home Missions Institute being planned and we believe we are safe in promising to all who come to Conducted by Council of Women for Home Chautauqua, August eleventh to Missions seventeenth, the opportunity of instruC'tion and training under skilled Date and ChaW-man for 19183 leadership, the most wholesome and delightful fellowship and entertain- Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 11-17-Mrs. ment in harmony with the spirit of John l"erguson, 10 Sterling Avenue, White Plains, N. Y. missions. PRAY-GIVE-GO Schools of Missions Three things the Master hath to do, Affiliated with the Oouncil of Women for. And we who serve Him here below Home Missions And long to see His Kingdom come May Pray or Give 01' Go. Dates and (Jlwirmen, for 19183 He needs them all,-the Open Hand, Bethseda, Ohio-August 7·10-Miss Mary I. The Willing Feet, the Praying Heart To w ,1<: together and to weave Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, A three-fold cord that shall not part.

W. Va. . Not all can Go; not all can Give To speed the message on its way, Boulder, Colorado-June 20-28-Mrs. A. A. But young or old, or rich or poor, Or strong or weak-we all can pray- Reed, 670 Marion Street, Denver, Colo. Pray that the gOld·:filled hands may Give Dallas, Texas-Sept. 23-28-Mrs. L. P. To arm the others for the fray; That tbos'} who hear the call may Go; Smith, 1933 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Texas. And Pray-that other hearts may Pray!

De Land, Florida-Feb. 4-9-Mrs. John W. -Selected.

Smock, 320 N. Boulevard, De Land, Fla. THOSE WHO GO Houston, Texas – Oct. 1-5 – Mrs. O. C. For those who go, Lord, hlessed days Of song and service, prayer .and praise; Weaver, 6709 Sherman Street, Houston, The strength to labor, and the graee To meet I'ach care with smlling faee. Texas. Thy faithful friendship may they know; Thy blessing, Lord, on those who go. Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, m.)-July 17· 21-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Webster Groves, Mo.

Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-.Tune 25-July 2- Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave- nue, Ohicago, Ill.

Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PauI)-June 3-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, .A.urcE M. Kn,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ When you receive the May number Honorable ,Japanese Fan," by Marga- of the REVIEW the study books for the ret Applegarth. This will provide a year will be ready for you. study book and a story book for the Weare to make the closer acquaint- Juniors from ten to fourteen years of ance of our nearest neighbor, Japan, age. Sunday-school classes, Mission this year, through several new books. Bands, Christian Endeavor societies The Senior book, "Creative Forces will find it fascinating. Everybody in Japan," is by Galen Fisher, who knows what a baseball fan is. Miss has done a fine piece of work for the Applegarth believes that we must have Y. M. C. A. in Japan. Its chapters enthusiastic boys .and girls who know give an idea of the scope of this book. why we should be warm friends to all 1. Assets and Liabilities of the Japanese the boys and girls in old Japan. In her "Suggestions to Junior Leaders" People.

2. Militarism, Reaction and Liberalism. Miss Applegarth will show how to use 3. Social Pa'oblems and Christian Solutions. this delightful book. Those who wish 4. Religious Resources and Problems. 5. Epochs and Achievements of the Christian to make it into lessons may do so, those who prefer to dramatize it will Movement.

6. The (Jhallenge of Today and Tomorrow. have no trouble in following Miss Miss Charlotte DeForest, president Applegarth's suggestions. Chapter of Kobe College, has written the book headings are: for women and gIrls. It is called, Introduction: Wanted-A Fan. "The 'Woman and the Leaven in Japan, " and has a very artistic Japa- 1. The Basket that Opened a Door. "",. nese cover, designed by a Japanese 2. On the Wings of a Paper Prayer. ……

3. A8tonishing J apaneae Prints.

4. The Honorable Inside·of·the·House.

artist. Miss DeForest has brought 5. After Five Sleeps; or the Worm That Turned. into this book so much of interest and 6. Butterflies and ABO's. charm that we believe many will come to a' new understanding and apprecia- Miss Gertrude Schultz is preparing tion of Japanese women who are de- the "How to Use" for "The Woman veloping into one of the most impor- and the Leaven in Japan" with a tant factors in the new Japan. This series of " Outlines of Creative Forces book is illustrated with an unUlmwl in Japan." She will suggest plans collection of beautiful photographs for study classes and will also fur- which are reproduced, twenty-four of nish programs for the monthly meet- them, to illustrate her chapters. ing of the 'Women 's Missionary So- 1. Then and Now. cieties.

2. The Japanese Family System.

3. The Lif~ of a Girl in Modern Japan. Do Yon Kno….. EVERYLAND7 4-. Women's Colleges in Japan. 5. Fields Where Japanese Women Have This is the child of the Central Committee on the United Study of Succeeded.

6. What Christian Women Are Doing in Foreign Missions. It aims to provide Japan. good stories and pictures for boys and Last, but not least, comes "The girls of all ages, not just the very little children, although they have a The prices of th e books are: the Senior book, in paper, 50 cents, p()stpaid, and in cloth, page or two. It is a magazine of 75 cents, postpaid; for the Junior book, In World Friendship. The only world 13ap-er, 40 cents, in cloth, 65 cents. uHow to friendship thus far possible has been Use" and "Suggestions," 15 cents each.

895

that established on the teachings of sibilities. Will you undertake to cir- J eSllS through missions. Everyland culate EveTylund? Write to West carries closely this thought and en- Medford, Mass., and get sample copies deavors to help boys and girls. in all and suggestions. See what you can do the countries of the world to know immediately, for only as the magazine and understand and like each other. succeeds in getting on a fair basis this We talk a great deal about plans and year can it hope to go on. leagues to prevent war. We shall never do it by leaving pe0p'le without THE WORD IS JOYI the knowledge that will help them to appreciate their neighbors in other Everybody must share in the joy lands until they are grown men and that has come to the women who have women. Germany began to train chil- held the outposts in China, India and dren in militarism when they were Japan. It was such a delight to be from eight to ten years of age. Why able to cable them that the Woman's are we ilOt training children as lovers Union College campaign wo,s over and of ppacr and goodwill 1 I do not know their buildings were assured. of any reason except that we do not take the trouble. Now the letters are coming back and we realize what it will mean to them. Here is a magazine ready for you Are you not glad you helped? at $1.50 a year. It is expensive, to produce, for w'~ pay for the best stories From Mrs. Alice B. Frame, of and pictures. It cannot possibly pay Yenrhing College, Peking, comes the for itself without a large circulation. following: What will you do to stimulate the circulation of Everyland this year? "I'm' sure you will excuse a borrowed What is to hinder your taking it in typewriter, and even red ink, for it is all your Sunday-school; a subscription that is at hand, and I simply must write you for each class? Get it into your Pub- at once of our joy over the news that was brought by your cable this morning. lic Library. One of the best libraries 'JOY' seems a pale word. Ever since in America has subscribed for twenty- January 1st, we had been on the watch for four copies. "Ve actually have more a cabl e from you. The college girls would subscriptions today from Public Li- ask wistfully, now and then, 'Has any word braries than we have through anyone come–yet T' for they seemed to have felt of our Mission Boards, and yet this that when we cabled the $1,200 l'Ifex. which magazine, which includes Home and they had made by heroic exertions in giving Foreign Missions, is intended to meet 'Much Ado about Nothing,' before the the needs of Mission Boards which can- end of the year, that perhaps it had comnot afford to pllblish denominationally pleted the three million dollars! So we a magazine of the quality that wiH waited and waited, hope ebbing a little lower attract growing boys and girls. Sup- each day, though it just seemed to me that pose you take a little trouble for this after all the labor and prayer that have been enterprise and make it a success. put into raising that fund, it simply aoUld There will never be any money in it, not fail. And all my letters from home for we cannot obtain advertising for friends, from California to, Massachusetts, a children's magazine, but it might be had told of the superhuman effort you and created self-supporting and will, we Dr. Scudder and others had been making. hope and pray, save life through world friendship during the impressionahle So when this IDo.rning the stately old gateand unprejudiced years of childhood man brought in a cable I opened it quite and youth. Some of you who read this indifferently; but I was fairly petrified may regret that you cannot do great with joy when I read those magic words, things for the Master. Perhaps you 'Fund completed.' It was almost time are less active than you were. Here for the bell which marks the end of the is a simple, easy task with great pos.- class period, so I flew for our big Yenehing flag, sent word to all the teachers to come into the central court in front of the library when the bell rang, and ordered the funny old bellringer to ring the bell as he never rang it before! He did! And the girls came pouring out of the laboratories and class-rooms, trailing note-books and pencils, with puzzlement all over their faces as they saw me waving the cable on the library steps, and the blue and gold Yenching ban- ner waving beside me. 'Come,' I called,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

'Come and hear the news I' And they came, in fatigue and strain and how marvelously crowding up excitedly. So then I told them. you have carried through this wonderful And they did what I have never seen re- achievement. served, dignified Chinese students do before, -they just jumped up and down, and "To us, of comse, it is just like a wonclapped their hands, and began to sing, derful dream, but we keep reminding our- 'Yenehing will shine tonight '-thongh I selves that it is true. Thanks that cannot think there were lump' in their throats just be expressed in words are all we can offer as there was ill mine, for the pretty tUlle to yOll and all who worked with you and to sounded a little husky. And then they said the Christendom of America. I think of again, 'Tell us again how much it is I' and so many whom I personally know who have then they clapped again, and burst into the toilet! and worked so splendidly for us and real Yenehing song, in stately Chinese. If it is a great joy to remember their names you could have seen tbe solemn-glad look on and faces. their faces as their voices rose and fell in that quaint Chinese music with its words of , 'Of course, there is another side to it, fervent loyalty to their beloved Yenching; and we do deeply feel the ;responsibility. if you could have heard their burning If so many in America trust us so much we prayers of gratitude in their little prayer- must indeed see to it that the College proves groups that night … itself worthy of the trust.

, 'I musn't write more. I fear it all "Thanks more than I can say." RounLis rather incoherent and confused. But I am only trying to say thank you I " Ginling cables "Gktd Gratitude." Dr. Scudder, of Vellore Medical Miss Florence Nichols, of Isabella School, is here and has helped to bring Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, about this happy ending. writes: A LITERARY TREASURE CHEST " Just as our 'College Day' closed yesterday I received your wonderful cable- The Federation Committee on gram. I think you have done remarkable Christian Literature is glad to present work to have got the whole amount of money. its latest ward to the readers of the I am sure all Our Colleges are deeply grate- REVIEW. Although less than a year ful to you, we are especially so, because am old, this chrld is outgrowing her buildings were all started and we were clothes and the anxious parents are doubtful whether we would :finish them_ looking eagerly about for the where- Now this welcome news makes us feel that withal to replenish her wardrobe! We we shall be ahle to :finish in good style." commend to yonI' interest and con- sideration thi~ new magazine for boys Dr. A. K. Reischauer, of the Wom- and girls of high school age in India an's Christian College, Tokyo, Japan, -The Tt'easure Chest. says: A million boys and girls of school "Your cable 'Fund Completed' .reached age in India who can read-and no me on Friday and you can imagine what a yonng people's magazine or periodical joy it was to get it. I at once reported till The Treasure CJtest appeared last the good news to all those whom it most July! cone.erns and they join me in congratulating you upon your success aud in thanking you Only a fraction of this million use for your self-sacrificing labors which have English, the rest using one or another marle this success a possibility. I felt like of the ten great language3 of India, sending such a message by cable but I do but as there are some English reailers not want to spend a cent of this precious in each of these language areas, The money that is not necessary. Once more, TreaS'ure Chest first appeared. in Eng- 'Congratulations and Thank You.' " lish as the best way to introduce itself to the whole of India. Already there Miss Eleanor McDougall, of Wom- is such a demand for translations that en's Christian College, Madras, India, it is planned to reproduce it in six of writes: the chief vernaculars as soon as funds are available_ It costs only $300 a "It is really very difficult to Bay any- year additional for each translation! thing to you about the splendid fact con- The editors are chosen and waiting, veyed by your cablegram. Some of us the readers are ready and waitingcould not sleep that night for joy, and I but the money for each translation thought that you at last were sleeping, perhaps. after the strenuous strain and effort of these twenty-seven months. I was with you, you may· perhaps remember, in November, 1920, wheu you first conceived that great idea and I know what it has meant 398 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May must be provided before the new be secured. Each vernacular edition editions can be attempted. will cost $300 annually.

Did y01t ever think what it would What It Costs mean to learn to read, and then have nothing to rBad't That is the 'case The budget for the English edition with very many young people in India of this" Treasure" is $4,000, of which and it is to meet that need that The the subscription list provides $1,000. Treasure Chest is trying with "things The l<'ederation Comrrittee 011 Chris- tian Literature is asked to give $3,000 new and old" to fill the minds of in 1923. This $3,000 is beyond its India's youth with treasure worthy present resources, so that a special of the Kingdom of Heaven. appeal is being made to interested Its History friends for financial help.

For eight years the plan to meet What Its Readers Say About It this crying need has been thought of A missionary writes: "I have never known in long years in India, any by the present editor, and five years missionary enterprise win such quick and enthusiastic response from Chrisago the Interdenominational Commit- tian and non-Christian alike." .. , An English newspaper in India says, in tee appropriated $500 for this pur- the course of a very favorable press notice, "The whole forms a toute enpose, but pressure of other missionary semble which is simply amazing for the value of three annas (six cents)." work made it impos.<>ible for a mission- …. A missionary's son writes, "I like The Treasure Chest better than any ary to be set aside for this literary magazine I ever saw." … A travel~r writes, "The pictures are so natural venture, till the beginning of last year. I feel as if I were in India again." …

With the meagre $500 (now consider- ably dwin~led, owing to exchange), the magaZlne was launched inearJtuhley~ 1922, "like the frail little lights that the Indian women set afloat on a stream," as the editor put it.

But the currents of God have directed its course and it has reached eacl1 monthly" port" safely with rich and Its Supporters enriching cargo. ' Back of the editor and publishers What It Is there is a committee of Christian o An attractive magazine of twenty- women representing the Federation of Woman's Boards of North Amerfive pages for cboomyspeatintidonsg,irlcs~rwreintht ica, eager to feed the intellectual stories, prize bread-line of starved India. Its name is the Committee on Christian Literaevents and tid~its for little folks; ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields, and it already has literary departments of nature study, "The work in Japan, China and India. Its chairman is Miss Alice 11:. Kyle, 14 Enchanted World" and "The Treas- Beacon St., Boston, Mass. It has appointed Miss Ruth Robinson, ure Chest Exchange"-giving games BangaIore, India, as editor of The Treasure Chest. hobbies and" Bright Ideas" -are very.

popular. The price is two rupees a year, about six cents a month, and it already has over 1,000 snbscribers, WIth a prospect of doubling the num- ber within the first six months. The orig:inal illustrations are provided by Treasure must be put intO' the chest IndIan school boys and girls and the before the children of India can draw entire contents are kept true to Indian it out.

thought and put in Indian setting, A Divine Alchemy transmutes the even though for these first months gifts paid in America into printed there has been only the English page and picture that carry the mes- edition. Vernacular editions are be- sage of the Kingdom to the mind and TinagmpillaannndedHiinndRioams asnooUnradsufuMndasracthai~ heart and scnses of India's girls and boys. .

FROM ,MANY

INDIA again carried off by the Ellore girls Nationalists Qnote Bible and boys in the joint boarding school I N no other presidential speech de- Bible examination. All the children livered at the sessions of the Na- belong to the Scripture Union, and tional Congress of India were there every morning at prayers the portion so many passages from the New Tes- is read by one o'f them and explained tament as in the much-discussed by one of the teachers or myself. "

speech of Mr. C. R. Das at the last An Estbnate of Gandhi Congress.

W The Christian Patriot of Madras RITING of the political situation in India t(}-day, The Harvest says: "The trial scene of our Lord before Pilate was, almost the whole Field makes an interesting comment: of it, quoted from the Fourth Gospel "There are those who condemn the as furnishing the ideal to which Government, and make comparisons Mahatma G,andhi's trial approxi- between the trial of Mr. Gandhi and mated. Then the passage that Jesus that of Jesus Christ. Jesus was came to set father against the son, the charged with sedition against the mother against the daughter, etc., etc., Roman Government, but there was was cited as an authority for the in- not a particle of evidence forthcom- evitable dissensions produced in fam- ing. If Mr. Gandhi had been as sane ilies by the non-cooperation move- as Jesus Christ in his political rela- ment. Then the president exclaimed tionships, India would have been that the Son of God came not to much quieter to-day. It is difficult bring peace but a sword. Our readers to attach moral blame to Mr. Gandhi mayor may not approve of the ap- if he really thought the Government plicabilit,y of these citations from the was 'satanic' and should be over- Gospels to contemporary political thrown. That is a question that he events and personalities; but is it not must settle with his own conscience.

a great thing that the sayings and He did acknowledge that his leader- events of the Gospels should be fixed ship had cost the lives of scores of upon as the principal authorities and people, and he fasted accordingly. He ideals to which our leaders turn where knew that he could not hold in check they are contemplating facts'" the unruly elements to be found in Bible Study in Schools every large center of population, and he ought to have completely stopped SO MUCH of the success of mass his propaganda. But he had called movements depends on the train- into being passions he could not coning of the future leaders, pastors trol, and he was compelled to do what and teachers that it is satisfactory his judgment disapproved. Doubtto hear of the good progress in the less he is glad to be taken away from C. M. S. Schools at Ellore, in the the situation he has created and could Telugu country. Rev. E. Evitt not guide." writes: " We try to lay stress on the spiritual side of school life, and in this Prohibition for Bhopal A we have the hearty support of our DISPATCH from Bhopal, dated February 21, 1923, quoted in the teachers. The children are helped to form habits of Bible study and prayer. Indian Witness, reads: The highest Scripture prizes were "Among the reforms introduced 399

recently by Her Highness the Begum pledge themselves, in the sacred name of Bhopal is total prohibition in the of love, that they themselves will state. Hitherto the state derived a strive to ;Jive always in an atmosphere revenue 01 Rs 4()(),()()() to Rs 5()(),O()() of love, and partieularly: (1) That per annum from liquor contracts." they will love in deed-trying every Bhopal is a Mohammedan state with day to do something that will make an area of over 6,000 miles and a someone else happy and to show some population in 1921 of over one mil- act of courtesv to a member of anlion, ranking next to Hyderabad other community. (2) That they will among the Mohammedan states in love in word-neither speaking harsh- India. The throne has descended in ly to anyone, nor repeating any the female line since 1844. The sultan unkind slander or criticism of any- J ahan Begum succeeded on the death one, least of al'l, a member of another of her mother in June 1901 and is race; but that, instead, they will said to be the only woman ruler in deliberately pass on any kind thing India. In a speech during a recent they hear about anyone else, espevisit to Bhopal, the Viceroy pointed cially one from whom they differ. out that, at the outbreak of the World (3) That they will love in thought- War, Her Highness the Begum placed sending out loving thoughts to all the whole resources of her state at the against whom they bear a grudge, fordisposal of the British crown. His giving any unkindness that may have Excellencv also referred to the re- been done to them, and abstaining forms instituted by Her Highness in from imputing any wrong motive to the interest of her people, showing those from whom they differ. real progress in education, social service and the foundation of a con- MALAYSIA stitutional government. This latest reform is perhaps the most striking The B ..t ..k Mission of all. DOCTOR W~NECK of the Rhen- A Cotnradeship of Love ish Mission in Sumatra has begun a Batak Commentary on the Epistles SOME lovers of India," says the of Paul, having already published Indian Witness, "feeling very Commentaries on Matthew and John. humbly, yet very intensely, their own responsibility, are banding thpm- In Angkola, in the southern porselves together into a Comradeship of tion of the Batak territory, the Sari- Love: a comradeship which shall in- kat Islam is rapidly developing a clude Indian and English, Hindu and Mohammedan consciousness of unity. Mohammedan, Jain and Parsi, Eu- New prayer houses and schools have ropean official and Christian mission- been built and many children have ary, Brahman pundit and humble been taken from mission schools. The laborer, village farmer .and city clerk, situation demands a more comprehenmerchant and professional man. The sive program of Christian education Comradeship is to be neither political if effective resistance is to be offered nor missionary, sectarian nor racial. to this movement. Nor will those who join it have to leave their ordinary daily avocations. Christians in Dutch East Indies It only aims at binding together men and women of good will, who love The following figures are taken India, in a common effort to spread from the yearbook 1922-23, giving the everywhere the happy, trustful at- number of Christians in Dutch Mamosphere of loving kindness. It has laysia: no organization, no office-bearers, and no subscriptions. It has, however, Nederlandsch Zending Genootschap: stringent rules. Those who join it Java ………………….. 13,555 Elsewhere ……………… 3,868 POS80 ••.•….••••••.••.•••• 825 Elsewhere ……………… 7,062 Utrecht Zending Vereeniging: New Guinea …………… . 7,258

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ralmaheira, ……….. . 8,357 ternational ,Justice and Good Will of 2,542 the l"ederal Council of Churches, (2) Boel'Ye, ……………….. . The Fellowship of a Christian Social 88,351 Sangi en Talaud Com.: Sangi Is………………. .

Rhenish Mission: Order, fostered by Dr. Sherwood Sumatra ………………. . 195,338 Eddy, (3) The 1<'ellowship of Recon- Nias …………………. . 42,193 ciliation, and (4-) The World Alliance for International Friendship Through Mentawi ………………. . 682 Salatiga Mission: Java …………………. . 1,927 the Churche&." Jav,. Comite: 177 Oftlclals and Gentry Baptized SU1l1atl'a .•…••••••••.••…• Java ….. , ……………. . 3,500 MAGISTRATES and officials are Netherlands Zendings Vereeniging: 3,386 1,539 1 prominent in nearly all of the Java …………………. . churches of the American Board Mis- Baptist Society (Dntch): sion in Shensi Province, China. Rev.

.lava …………………. .

Sumatra ………………. . 68 Watts O. Pye writes: "One inter- Gereformeerde Kerken Zending: 3,718 esting development at Mi Chih Hsien 1,289 has been the reaching of a family of Java …………………. . thirty-six members, all of whom are Methodist Episcopal Mission: Java ………………… ..

Converts of Missions ……. . . .. 394,645 now Christians, although not all at Native Protestant Churches in Dutch the time of my visit had been received into the church. They have turned East Indies: over their family temple to become Java. . . …… . . …….. . .. . 9,901 Islands '" .' …………….. 352,146 the chapel for their village. The Native Roman Catholics. …. .. . .. 38,530 county magistrate at Mi Chih Hsien Total Church Members …….. 795,222 was baptized at the time of my visit. He is a fine type of man and is setting Among the adult church members an example which is new to the the converts from Islam number about thought of many people in the con- 37,526 in Java alone and there are duct of the gcrvernment officials. He 8,000 in other islands, making a total religiously observes Sunday, his of 45,526 Christian converts from Is- yamen being closed on that day, and lam. all official business is obliged to wait until Monday. He and his wife at- CHINA tend church services regularly, and he gives his whole-hearted support to Peace Movement in China the work of the church. In his great room he has a number of' Scripture ~~THE present attitude of the Chi- posters which we supply to our nese people towards Peace Move- churches, while in his guest hall he has put up a great variety of Chrisments is one of watchful and cautious tian tracts and posters, and every waiting. Furthermore at present the guest who comes receives an explanafear of international control tends to tion of Christianity. .. Seven or eight throw the balance of opinion rather of the leading gentry of the town who against than for Peace Movements. have been coming to a fuller under- Yet, Christians in China must do standing of the Christian life have more than sit on the fence. And we decided to take together the new step are persuaded that after further re- of uniting with the church." flection they will." The recent visit of Dr. S. L. Gulick, representing the Federal Council of Churches is the occasion of these remarks by the Chinese Recorder, which goes on to say: "The situation, however, as to how Oooperative Movements in China F the Christian forces in China should ROM Mukden to Wuchang, and Sianfu to Chefoo came some sixty participate in the International Peace Movement is complicated. by the Chinese and foreign delegates of many fact that four such movements from different missions and churches, at the the West are moving into China. invi~ation of our School of Theology, These are (1) The Commission on In- to dISCUSS the problems of theological

education here in Tsinan a few days province, a police superintendent, ago. Men from practicarlly all the lawyers, and officials of various kinds theological seminaries and Bible made public decisions."

schools in North China lent their help to the discussion of what should be Bolshevism in China M done in training Chinese men and RS. M. E. F. DAVIES writes in the C. M. S. Review of condiwomen, not only for the primary tasks of pastoral and evangelistic work, but tions that constitute "a world menalso in the field of religious education ace." She says.: "Bolshevism has and social service. become so popular that imprisonment Nowhere in the world has there no longer threatens its followers, and been more advance made in interde- a party of sixty men, including teachnominational work, than in parts of ers as well as students, recently went North China, our own University hav- to Russia to study the Soviet at first ing now eleven different denomina- hand." There could hardly be better tional agencies snpporting it. Definite soil for revolutionary propaganda plans have now been made for the than China at the present time. The union of the North China Medical universal misery has caused deep dis- School for Women with our School content with the results of the revoof Medicine, and its removal to Tsinan lution, and faith in democratic govin the near future. The coming of ernment by representation has waned. women students into the School of "It would be no exaggeration to say Medicine will probably necessitate that ninety-five per cent of the rural their admission into the Pre-medical population of China, judging the Department and thus lead very soon Chinese Republic by results, think to co-education in all departments and now that the overthrow of the emschools of the University.-Shantung pire wa~ a criminal mistake." The Christian University Notes. merchants and town folk also find repUblicanism a dis.mal failure, for Decisions in China they see ou the one hand a futile ~~CHINA is dead ripe." This is Parliament engaged in squabbling, the verdict of E. Stanley .Jones, and on the other rapacious military of India, who accompanied Sherwood governors, who fleece the people, en- _Eddy in his three months' evangelistic courage their vices that they may tour through the chief cities of China. make money out of them, and allow He savs in the Christian Advocate: brigandage to continue unchecked. "In rigard to the attitude of the edu- The younger men of the intellectual cated classes of India compared with cla&'l, who had the chief share in those of China we are ten years be- bringing about the revolution pf 1911, hind in India. After the struggle and are asking in despair: 'What shall strife of things in India it seemed be done" and the Russian agents of almost too easy to get men to decision Bolshevism are at hand with an anin China… The last thing that we swer. " saw as we steamed out of Hong Kong leaving China was Morrison's Hill. Tibet-A Challenge I thought of how he worked for years HARLES R. KOENIGSWALD, without a convert. Here we had been C one of the workers of the Chris- able to see more than 3,000 in the tian and Missionary Alliance in Tibet, three months. In addition to these caBs the present "the golden hour of 3,000, others signed up for Bible the Church's opportunity" there. He classes. They were the very cream of writes in The Alliance Weekly: "The China's life too–the young men and attitude of the priests towards us as women of the colleges and schools. missi onaries of the '.Jesus religion'

Some officials such as a marshal in has changed very materially since the the army, a police commissioner of a humiliation of the Tibetan by the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mohammedans. Even as recently as ures against "dangerous thoughts"

seven years ago the missionaries were concerning communism and Bolshe- not allowed to remain in Labrang vism have the natural effect of arous- more than one night. Now it is the ing a keen interest in them. Dr.

privilege of three of us to make our Sherwood Eddy, in his recent tour of home here, living in rooms rented in .Japan, says he was frequently asked one of the inns of the' place. We vis- by his audiences for information ited the leading ecclesiastic of North- about the Russian soviets. The poliee east Tibet, who appointed a ',living authorities are now agitated over the Buddha' to show us around the students of higher schools who wish to monastery. At that time we were help on the emancipation of the pro- admitted into buiMings where no letarians. A Tokyo university asso- foreigner had been before, and looked ciation is planning to unite all organi- upon images hitherto hid from the zations in other universities, colleges, gaze of unholy eyes. F()r the purpose and high schools, which are interested of renting larger quarters where we in the welfare of the working classes, might live until our own compound is into one "Free Students' Associa- erected, we recently called on two of tion. " The authorities seem to regard the leading officials in the monastery. this as a communistic affair, and are They were very kind to us and prom- carefully watching the movement.

ised to do what they could to help us. We ha:ve been also struck with the Good Will in Japan mute appeal of a waiting people. " D R. SIDNEY L. GULICK, Secre- tary of the Commission on In- Marauders in West China ternational Justice and Good Will of T HE Chienchang valley forms the the Federal Council, has been making main road between Szechuan and an extended tour in both China and Yunnan. In spite of its dangers and Japan. In the latter his itinerary the constant inroads made by the was in charge of a joint committee, Lolos among whom as yet no mis- representing the Federation of sionary work is carried on, it is at- Churches, the Federation of Mistractive to the Chinese because of its sions, the W orId Alliance for Interfertility. During the past year 23, national Friendship Through the villages have been burned down and Churches, the Japan Peace Society, 1,700 Chinese have been carried away the League of Nations Association, the captive by these tribes people. The Woman'8 Peace Society, the Y. M. sight of burned, pillaged, and depopu- C. A., the Y. w. C. A., the Associalated villages is described by Dr. tion for Reduction of Armaments and Smith, the Swedish botanist who re- the W. C. 'f. U. Dr. Gulick lays cently visited this valley. He tells special emphasis upon the. contribuof passing village after village from tion which the Christian movement in which the inhabitants had been car- the Orient is making toward the reried off en masse to the mountains to conciliation of Japan, Korea and be slaves and servants to the wealthy China. In the Japan Adverliser he is Lolos, who as yet have never been quoted as saying in an interview: subjugated by Chinese soldiers. "If the military policy of Japan in JAPAN-OHOSEN 1915 had been continued until the "Dangerous Thoughts" in Japan present day, Shantung today would be as mu('h a part of Japan as is UNDER the title "New Days and Kor.ea. The permanent barracks, New IJeadership," a recent con- wireless stations and hospitals erected tributor to the Mainichi writes of the at Tsinanfu are evidences of the devital need in Japan of "real leader- cision of the militarists to make the ship with vision." The Japan Chron- occupation of Shantung permanent. icle also shows how the panic meas- All these have been handed over to

China, however, and today everything or to provide the dress materials. In points to a new era in the relations November the dolls were collected, between Japan and China." and an exhibit was held at which two hundred and fifty pairs of almond Self-Support in Japan eyes took their last excited look at ONE of the most significant signs seventy dolls in soft, bright kimonos of Christian progress in Japan is before starting them on their long the rapidly increasing number of self- journey to the Cumberland Mounsupporting churches. For example, tains. When Miss Pierson handed in the Hokkaido district at the spring these out to her little p'upils in the meeting of presbytery in 1921 it was school at Christmas time, their joy thought that possibly within the next was unbounded. Thus another link three years three of the churches was welded to bind America and might be able to place themselves on Japan tog'ether."

the self-supporting roll. But within Fruits of the Gospel just a few months the churches at THE following scattering items Nokkeushi, Takigawa and Engaru had from Chunju, Korea, show some become independent, assuming fun of the fruits of the Gospel, which was responsibility for their work. At first preached there twenty-nine years Takigawa the impetus toward self- ago; The first group of Christians support became active when the mis- baptized in Chunju numbered five, sion board. was not able to provide an one of whom was a boy of twelve, who increase for necessary evangelistic is now a pastor. The Korean Assistwork. Prices were "sky-high" at ant Principal of the Boys' School is that time, hut Takigawa congregation a Chunju bQY, a member of the West found, to the surprise of its, members, Gate Church, and a graduate of the that it could easily increase its month- Imperial University of Tokyo. The ly contributions· to the self-support first church in Chunju was a strawbasis. roofed, mud-walled building, seating Japanese Dolls for American Girls about sixty persons. It has been re- MANY a little girl in an American placed by a tile roofed brick veneer Sunday'school has dressed a doll builrling, with a'seating capacity of as a Christmas gift to be sent to the about nine hundred. In a country Far East, but who has heard of congregation there is a family in Christmas dolls sent from the Orient which the children have the following to American children Y Here is the names: The eldest, a, girl, "Sorrowstory; "A personal letter was re- ful"; the second, a girl, "Godceived by Miss Grace Curtis, one of given" ; the third, a boy born on the teachers in the Sapporo Girls' Christmas. and therefore named" Joy- High School in Japan, from her aunt, fnl Day." It is easy to guess when who is a missionary among the moun- this family became Christian.

taineers of West Virginia, telling of how some of her little school children Recommends but Cannot Accept A had offered all their savings for a tinyLTHOUGH he cannot accept it himself because he is high priest Japanese doll she had received. A girl from each class in the Sapporo of his family clan, a former minister school, after having been told of the of edueation in Korea is warm in his life of the mountaineel1S, presented recommendation of the New Testa- its various phases to an interested and ment and its teachings to his friends,.

enthusiastic student body. When an Some time ago a missionary worker oP'Portunity was given after the meet- presented the man with a c0P'Y of the ing, there was a stampede to sign up New Testament and asked him to read either to dress little Japanese dolls it. The missionary had some doubt in for these mountaineer school children, his heart, however, about the man's

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing so, and was' surprised when he Easter in Honolulu later visited the town and called on the clan chief again, for the former THE Honolulu Ad Club pays the ·minister responded emphaticaLly: following tribute to a deceased "Read it? How could I help reading member: it T I read it clear through. If we all Jived by it, what a good world this " .Johnny Martin was poor and of would be." But the man could not lowly station, yet he carried the gospel come out and avow Christianity. "I of kindlinc.<;s into the byways of Honoam in a difficult position," he said to lulu for years. He held weekly servthe missionary. « As high priest of our ices in the penitentiary and the clan it is my duty to offer sacrifice to 00unty jail. Always he found some the spirits of our ancestors. I cannot way, frequently made practical by Ad easily profess Christianity, but I do Club backing, to aid those less forturecommend it to my neighbors and nate than himself. It was he who have advised my nephew to believe." originated the now annual· and very splendid custom of sunrise Easter ISLANDS OF THE SEA services on PunchbowL" One who was present at this service in 1922 Church Union among Filipinos writes of it: "We saw Buddhists, Taoists, Shintoists, Methodists, Chris- REV. F'RANK C. LAUBACH, tian Scientists, Congregationalists, Ph.D., missionary of the American Mormons, Catholics and pagans there Board in the Philippines, writes of .. , The Royal Hawaiian Band played two aspects of the movement toward and Governor Farrington read the church ullion there: "A meeting was Scripture. The multitude joined in held recently of represesntatives of all 'All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name.' the mission boards but one to lay plans Then, while all stood reverent in the for a United Christian Church of the morning stillness, an impressive Philippines. It is to be Congrega- pageant was enacted depicting the tional in government and to ignore events of the first Easter morning. entirely the question of doctrine. The There in that rugged setting, looking meeting voted unanimously to submit down on the far-spread city of Honothis to the churches for their con- lulu, Christ was exa;ted against the sideration. I predict that a United glory of the dawn as it broke over the Christian Church of the Philippines horizon of the mid-Pacific!" will be a realitv within one or two years. At the G~nference, which just NORTH AMERICA closed here at Baguio, consisting of representative students, the greatest Life Service in Home Missions Filipino Christian leaders in the Islands solemnly decided to establish THE Student Fellowship for Chrisa United Christian Filipino Church, tian Life Service, which seeks to if the missionaries did not beat them present home missions as a life servto it. The most astounding fact about ice to the students of our American this meeting was that Roman Catholics colleges and universities, completed in demand that this united Filipino February its first year. There has church shall include them. Not, of been appointed an Advisory Council course, as a denomination. They are of men and women representing the perfectly clear that the Roman Cath- Home Missions Council and the Counolic organization will never unite with cil of 'Nomen for Home Missions, Council of Church Boards of Educathe rest of us, but there are thousands tion and other religious agencies, to upon thousands of nominal Roman act in an advisory capacity with the Catholics who will never come into Executive Committee of students. any Prote~tant denomination but who will join a movement of this kind. " The Fellowship was effectively pre- sented at student conferences all over the country last summer. This spring regional and group Student Fellow-

ship conferences are being held at front rank so far as preponderance in which regional committees are being Slavic population is concerned. These appointed. The Southern Regional Slavic groups are. highly organized Conference was to be held at Atlanta, both locally and nationally. The press Georgia, April 6-8. In the East there is a powerful force in moulding pub-' were to be conferences at Yale Uni- lie opinion among them. Religiously versity, New Haven, Connecticut, they belong to the Greek, Eastern April 20-23, and at Pennsylvania Orthodox, Greek and Roman Catholic State College, State College, Pennsyl- churches, with a few Protestants, some vania, April 13-15. fanatical sects, and a few Moham- medans. -Christian Century.

Methodist Budget for Year A FTER an all-day discussion, the Christian BusinellS Men Organize Council of the Boards of Benevo- ~~T HE writings of Roger Babwn lence of the Methodist EpiscopaJ. and other leading Christian lay- Church, including Bishops, Board Secretaries, other ministers and lay- men have led to stirrings of heart in men to the number of 150, decided at many cities," says The Christian Cenits meeting in Chicago, January 24th, tury. The Christian Business Men's Federation was organized recently on that the annual needs of the Church – a national basis at Kansas City. Arfor all benevolences were $28,045,173, and that the Church should be asked, rangements for the first national conon the apportionment basis, for $18,- vention to be held in Detroit are being pushed with vigor. The new orgillliza- 500,000. The amounts were recom- tion will seek to apply the Golden mended by a special committee of Rule to modern life and when in twenty-five, of which the Rev. David doubt seek the leading of the Holy G. Downey of New York was Chair- Spirit through prayer. The central man and James R. Joy of New York, aim is stated as an effort "to assist Secretary. The largest apportion- men in searching out and applying ments are $6,800,000 each for foreign and home missions. The Board of the laws of God in commercial rela- Prohibition, Temperance and Public tions.' , Morals, which received last year $149,- 284, was apportioned $250,000. . Helping Girl Mothers -New York Times. DURING the past year 13,500 girls Our Slavic Population and babies have been helped by the homes established by the National THE conference on Christian work Florence Crittenton Mission through- among Slavic peoples in America, out the United States. Five of these held in New York under the auspices homes are in New Jersey, and of the of the Committee on New Americans girls in these it is reported: "The of the Home Missions Council and the average age of these girls is less than Council of Women for Home Mis- sixteen years. Some of them are so sions, brought together one hundred young that they did not know what representatives from a dozen denomi- they were doing, others were promised nations. It was stated that in the marriage, a few of the older ones United States there are approximately needed food and shelter and hoped 6,000,000 Slavic immigrants and this would be an easy way to get it. Slavic people of the second generation, while another group were the victimEl distributed as follows: Poles, 3,000,- of brutal assault. We keep the baby 000; Jugoslavs, 1,525,000; Slovaks, with its mother as long as possible- 425,000; Czechs, 400,000; RusroaIlB, always if we can-because her intense 400,000; Ruthenians, 350,000. Penn- love for babies is the greatest help in sylvalJia leads, while New York, bringing the child-mother back to Illinois, Ohio and Michigan are in the right thinking and right Hving."

Hl23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Negro Pledge Women United to Stop L",nching."

DELiN KELLY MILLER of How- The expenses were entirely for propa- ard University quotes the follow- ganda, nobody receiving any salaries. ing pledge, which he says has been "In one day's advertising at least taken by large numbers of Negro students: "I will never bring disgrace five million men and women read the upon my race by any unworthy deed facts and thousands of them for the first time."

or dishonorable act; I will live a clean, decent, manly life, and will ever Orientals in California T respect and defend the virtue and HE First Congregational Church of Los Angeles has been carrying honor of womanhood. I wiU uphold and obey the just laws of my country on for twenty-five years an effective and of the community in which I live work for Chinese, who now have a and will encourage others to do like- church membership of 150. The wise; I will not allow prejudice, in- equipment has been very inadequate, justice, insult or outrage to cower my but plans have now been made for a spirit or sour my soul, but will ever beautiful church building, and the preserve the inner freedom of h~art American Missionary Association has and conscience; I will not allow my- turned over property for it. Money self to be overcome of evil but will is being raised, both among the strive to oyercome evil with good; I Chinese and among the Americans in will endeavor to develop and unceas- Los Angeles, and it is expected that ingly to quick'en the sense of racial within a year the building will be com- duty and responsibility; I will in all pleted. In Dinuba, California, a: new these ways aim to uplift my race, so church buHding has recently been that, to everyone bound to it by ties dedicated by Japanese Christians of blood, it shall become a bond of under the auspices of the M. E.

ennoblement, and not a byword of re- Church, South.

proach. "

The Church in Metlakatla E:lforts to Stop Lynching T T is significant and encouraging to HE unique personality of William Duncan, the pioneer missionary I note, says the Southern Workman, sent to Alaska by the London Missionthe increasing evidence in leading ary Society over forty years ago to Southern papers of frankness in the work among the Indians, has left its discussion of the lynching evil. To stamp upon the Christian community judge by recent emphatic utterances in Metlakatla. Another striking per- in such papers, the people of the sonality, though very different, is that South are feeling strongly the respon- of Edward Marsden, the native Alas- sibiIity placed upon their shoulders kan pastor of the Presbyterian church by the failure of passage of the Dyer which has been organized there since Anti-Lynching Bill. That this is not Duncan's death. Sheldon Jackson merely talk may be judged from the discovered Marsden's ability as a lad, fact that last year in Georgia alone and sent him to school. He worked twenty-two indictments were returned his way through college and seminary against alleged lynchers and four con- in the United States, and then went victions secured carrying penitentiary back to his own people. He is a man sentences. There is no doubt that the of exceptional gifts along several interracial committees of the various lines, and is now directing his people States are helping greatly to bring in the erection of an up-to-date build- ,about this better state of things. A ing at a cost of about $6,000 which campaign against lynching has also could not be duplicated in the States been conducted bv colored women or- for less than $15,000 or $20,000. A ganized as the Anti-Lynching Cru- better organized church it would be :saders. The slogan was "A Million hard to find, for it has its Sunday-

school, its women'8 s{)cieties, its Chris- could be obtained from a neighboring tian Endeavor Society and a prayer- town. Such was the entrance of the meeting circle. Gospel into this town.

LATIN AMERICA Christian E:mployees Wanted Presbyterians in Mexico S EXICO SYNOD is the only na- INCE the war, Colombia is de- M tive body which takes the initia- rate, and new banks, and' offices are veloping commercially at a great tive in evangelistic plans, and one of being opcned, causing great demand the goals set for the coming months is for young men with commercial train- an evangelistic campaign to bring in ing. The Presbyterian Boys' Board- 2,000 new professing Christians dur- ing School at Barranquilla, of which ing the year and a total goal of 15,000 Rev. 'V. E. Vanderbilt, D.D., is prin- members by 1926-the next meeting cipal, met the situation by offering a date. An effort to raise 400,000 pesos complete commercial course.

with which to build a cathedral Before arranging the course a num- church in Mexico City is also planned. ber of the Colombian and foreign 'l'he two Presbyterian mission boards business men were consulted as to having work in the country will be what they would require in a young asked to aid in this object but the employee. Every man laid stress on Mexican Presbyterians themselves, ex- the fact that he wanted honest, de- pect to raise most of the fund. Plans pendable young men who could be have also been started to ceiebrate the trusted and who were capable of ac- twenty-fifth anniversary of the synod cepting responsibility. Perhaps these in 1926 by the organization of a Gen- men didn't realize it, but what they eral Assembly with three synods. really wanted were Christian young -The Continent. men and when thev said how difficult it is to get trustworthy employees, How the Gospel Entered they were admitting the need of Chris- THE bulletin issued by the Presby- tian education. Mission schools are terian Board of Foreign Missions the only ones in this country which tells of a Brazilian pastor and his friend who went to a little town are developing Christians. What an famous for its miracle-working image, opportunity we have and what a privitaking their Bibles with them. They bought a little house, cleaned it thor- lege it is to have even a small part in making the men of a nation.

-Presbyteria,n Magazine.

oughly, and furnished it for a care- New E,… Movement in Chile taker, fitting up the front room for meetings. They then announced by "OUR Chilean New Era Movement handhills that there would be preach- is rolling along toward the end ing of the Gospel at a certain hour. of its third fruitful year," writes Rev. What was the result ~ Instigated by Edward G. Seel of Santiago, Chile.

the priests, a crowd of about 500 per- "Our churches have made great sons gathered together, heaped into progress along the lines of steward- the street everything the house con- ship, evangelistic activity, mission tained, even to the doors and windows, study, family worship, and young peoand madc a big bonfire, including the pIe's work, and it is our hope that Bibles, Testaments, tracts, etc. In the next year we may be ab~e to carry house they scraped off the walls the out both in Sunday-schools and texts which hali been painted thereon. churches the comprchensive program Then someone . shouted out to lynch of seasonal activities that has been the pastor and this cry was quickJy prepared. Our home department, taken up. He was rescued, however, which has become a sort of baby welby a courageous police sergeant who fare bureau, has promoted and pre- kept him safely in jail until help pared material for a monthly study

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

course for mothers in our churches, This conviction is honestly held, but and next year plans to advance we are convinced that it is erroneous further along the line of Christian and that a general ecclesiastical unity ideals in the home, this latter being can best be gained when those who are a form of instruction that is greatly really one in heart, doctrine and as- needed in all Ilatin lands. Among piration come together and maintain the results of the New Era in Chile their individual outlook and make may be mentioned an eighty-five per their joint contribution as one great cent increase in contributions for all Church."

purposes in our churches, five hundred decisions for Christ in the Holy Week CODlDlunist Sunday-schools Simultaneous Evangelistic Campaign ~~WE are not Christians; we are this last year, a hearty interest in members of the revolutionary world evangelization, a stimulating working class. 'We fear no God; we senfle of the unity of all our work in are revolutionary Socialists." This this land, and the setting up of the doctrine is instilled into the pupils at- family altar in hundreds of homes." tending the Red Sunday-schools of the -Record of Christian W ark. Communists in England. Evangelical EUROPE Christendom comments: "The danger New Bible College, London is at our doors, and must be overcome by Christian teaching… Rightly in A NEW tr~ning center for Chris- England, we enjoy great freedom, and tian service was opened in Lon- believe that a safety valve is an ad- don in February. It bears the name vantage. But it is far better to avoid of All Nations Bible OOillege, and danger than to promote it by inac- stands in nineteen acres of ground on tivity. Here and there parents may Beulah Hill, Upper Norwood. This wish to have their children indoc- college has been founded "to equip trinated with anti-Christian commun- students spiritually and physically ism, but the majority of parents desire for missionary life, and to impart their little ones to grow into good men necessary mechanical and technical and women, and in the depths of their knowledge," and Rev. Dr. F. B. Meyer hearts they know that Christ alone is the principal. In view of present- can bring this to accomplishment. The day theological controversies in Eng- best way to defeat the Red Schools is land, the school has issued a doctrinal to work more whole-heartedly for the statement, which is signed by all the Christian Sunday-school."

members of the council.

A Central Protestant Bureau I Methodist Union in England T will be remembered that, as the result of sympathetic help from the ~~THE majority in favor of Meth- odist union among the Wesley- American churches, through the Fed- ans in England shows that the main eral Council, there was held in Copen- body is strongly in favor of putting hagen last summer the first official an end to the divisions that have kept gathering of Protestantism in conti- Methodists in different camps." nental Europe, there being seventy- This is the verdict of Evangelical five delegates present, representing Chri,stendom, which continues: "The thirty-seven church bodies andtwenty- need of a united Methodist witness is one European nations. As the result far more important than the main- of this conference, there has now been tenance of a number of churches that established by the Swiss Protestant are fundamentally at one. The strong- Federation, with headquarters in est opponents of the plan for union Zurich, a Central Bureau of Protes- take their stand on the dread that tantism for Europe, for the immediate Methodist union may put a brake on purpose of securing and coordinating th!l movement for a wider reunion. relief for the needy churches and re- 6

ligious institutions of the Continent. and the Methodist, which, perhaps, The director of this organization is especially hear the call to Russia just Dr. Adolf Keller, Secretary of the now." Swiss Protestant Federation. The Federal Council, with the assistance Religions Work in Spain of its constituent bodies, has' underwritten two thirds of the budget for AT a great conference held in Lonthe Bureau. The Executive Commit- don and participated in by Eurotee is made up of representatives from pean and American Baptists it was the Swiss Federation, the churches agreed that" the Southern Baptist Conin the Scandinavian countries, Hol- vention should be responsible for Bapland, and Great Britain, with Dr. tist missionary work in Spain. Dr. Macfarland as advisory member for W. O. Carver, of the Southern Semthe American churches. iuary at Louisville, writes after a re- cent visit: Bolshevist. and Christianity "Spain is the last stronghold of V ARIOUS reports have come of the mediffi'alism and so of religious and way in which the Bolshevist gov- political bondage. The Catholic ernment is trying to split up the Church glories in Spain, and glories Church and weaken its power in in her shame. Illiteracy is sixty per Russia. Gh ristian lVark comments: cent. Superstition is supreme. For "If it were, simply a matter of split- months, beginning last summer, the ting up the Church or weakening its Church has carried an arm of Francis power as an organization it would not Xavier from city to city throughout be a vital concern. The fact is, how- the COIDltry for 'veneration of the ever, that the Bolshevists apparently faithful.' " really want to destroy part of the noble ideals of self-sacrifice and self- Besides Baptists, there are at work abnegation which are bound up with in Spain missions of the Plymouth real Christianity. If they took the Brethren, Scotch Presbyterians, Engattitude of "Some of our own 'radical' lish Wesleyans, Methodist Episcopal organizations, that of the 1. W. W., (taking over the support of an indefor instance, it would be a different pendent work), Congregationalists of matter. Buch organizations may dis- America, Episcopalians, and a Geragree with the organized Church, but man group Lutheran in fact but unmany of their members accept most denominational in attitude. Together earnestly the essential truth in the it is estimated that there are 10,000 character and in the teachings of evangelkals in the whole country, but Jesus. The 1. W. W. see' Comrade the estimate is not well supported by Jesus' as a great friend to humanity. statistics. All but the Baptists and The best of them want to be friends Episcopalians are somewhat loosely to humanity themselves, and in many associated in the Evangelical Spanish cases, with great sincerity, they look Church. -Watchman-Examiner. to .Jesus as their Leader. But the Bolshevists, in spite of the unselfish- A Revival in Bulgaria ness with ·which they have treated Persia and China and some oftheother REV. PAmJ MISHKOFF, a forneighboring states, have, in general, eign student at the Moody Bible broken down brotherly kindness where Institute, Chicago, writes from Philipthey have dominated. Let no Amer- popoli, Bulgaria, under date of Febican Church become a cat's paw for ruary 15th to the Russia Evangelizathe Bolshevists in their attempt to tion Society of New York, quoting weaken vital Christianity in Russia. from one of the local papers which We send out this appeal especially to describes the evangelj~~ic meetings as the great churches like the Baptist follows: "Nine meetings were held in a great hall in Philippopoli and were ad- dressed bv Rev. Paul L. Mishkoff, representative of the Russia Evangeli-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zation Society· of New York. The and the languages of India there is great hall, which seats 1,500, was a better showing, but even in these overcrowded. 'fhe people blocked up dominant languages the Moslem press the alleys, the corners, the galleries, is far more Mtive than the Christian the stairs, the entrances and the plat- literature societies. form. 'Vomen and men, parents, business men and officials were in their -The Continent. seats when it was too early yet for the meeting to begin. The Palestine Government "Never have such meetings been T HE (}rgan of the Church Mlllsions held in this, the second capital of Bul- to the Jews, Jewish Missionary In" garia. The multitudes have hungrily telligence, comments with satisfaction taken in the Gospel truth for an hour on the following official statement by and a half evening after evening. Gos- Sir Wyndham Deedes on the relation pel songs can now be heard in the between the Palestine Government st.reets … After the ,last. meeting those and missions: who had resolved to read the Bible and lead a true Christian life were "I hope that in the future, wheninvited to remain. More than four ever there is a British administration, h1mdred 7'emained! New Testaments they will cooperate with the missionand Gospels were given to them and aries and other bodies engaged in raismany asked that the meetings be con- ing the spiritual welfare of the people. tinued." . I do hope that the spiritual side of things will be closely associated with MOSLEM LANDS the administration. It is now the time to effect the only change possible in Literature for Mosle:ms world affairs, that is through religion and Christianity… Our idea is not T HE general field committee of the … to do away with the work of the American Chri"tian Literature So- missionaries. On the contrary we ciety for Moslems met at the American wish for their cooperation. Both the University in Cairo, Egypt, last No- Educational Department and the Pubvember and adopted a report resulting lic Health Department are most gratefrom a year of arduous labor on the ful £01' all the help given by the mispart of various Area Committees. The sionaries during the past year." entire Moslem world popUlation had been divided into twelve language Refugees in Constantinople areas, and the final survey represents the findings from Morocco to western REPORTS from various sources em- China and from Russia to Cape Town. phasize the desperate plight of The chairman of the committee on the the refugees now in Constantinople. field is Dr. F. W. MacCallum of Con- The Orient News speaks of "ten thoustantinople. The survey gave cause sand half-starved women and chilfor gratitude that much had been ac- dren, uprooted from their homes in complished, but also for grief that in Anatolia, waiting to die on the muddy great language areas the total output floors of the Selimieh Barracks stables, of Christian literature is so small and Scutari, unless humanity comes to weak. The 200,000 Christians, for their assistance," and competent obexample, that. speak the Battak lan- servers report to the Near East Reguage in Sumatra and form a solid lief: "Present state of affairs at barrier against. the progress of Islam Constantinople is an outrage ,t~·hu­ all around them among pagan tribes, manity and a serious menace to the have only one pamphlet of a score of health of the world. Effective quarpages that tells of Islam in relation antine is impossible owing to magni" to Christianity. The literature in tude of the problem. Filth and offal, Turkish and in Persian is altogether thrown from disease-laden ships, is inadequate and antiquated. In Arabic devoured by fish, which in turn are eaten by the people of the city. Fish-

ermen are infected from handling fish. Society.' He then purchased several Filthy rags of garments are washed ashore constantly. In refugee camps copies." -C.MB. News. ashore the chances of infection are even greater. For example, 500 per- AFRIOA sons are crowded into stables outside Selemie barracks, mostly insufficiently Christ or 1s11..n clothed, lying either on. b~re ground or on a thin pallet of qmltmg or sack- T HE Wesleyan Methodist Missioning. On one such quilt we saw seven ary Society, according to the people, all ill with typhus and dy- C.M.S. Review, reports the beginning of a mass movement among the Mensentery." dis in the Sierra Leone Protectorate. At Segbwema, the paramount chief, Greek Refugees in Syria all his sub-chiefs, and more than 150 other men enrolled themselves as cate- A TELEGRAM from Beirut, dated chumens on one day, and others after- March 19, 1923, received at the wards followed their example. Near East Relief office, reads: "Sit- Arrangements had been made also for uation at Mersine is desperate. Turks the enrollment of the wife of the parademand immediate departure of 3,000 mount chief, together with the wives Christian refugees there. Otherwise of the sub-chiefs, and other women. they will be forced to return into Ana- The paramount chief of Bunumbu, tolia. Near East Relief Budget for about sixteen miles from Segbwema, Syria is wable to meet expense. also wished to become a Christian and Athens reports Greek government un- to bring all his people with him. Here able to pay cost of transfer although it was a question of Christianity or Near East Relief manages the move- Islam. A mosque had been built, and ment and feeds them en route. Con- the chief was waiting to know whether dition of 12,000 Greeks at Aleppo and the Wesleyans would open a church Alexandretta is scarcely less desper- and school or not. The society has ate, although McAfee reports Athens promised to send him an African now promises to accept them into teacher at once and a foreign mission- Greece before May 1st. In view of ary as soon as possible. our emphasis on refugees' plight in raising funds, I believe Near East Re- A Delicate Situation lief should make a special appropriation to feed these total 15,000 refugees REPORTS received from Kenya until May 1st, the cost not exceeding Colony show that the movement $2,000 weekly. Prompt action im- among the Africans which led to perative. " serious disturbances at Nairobi in March of last year has affected mis- A Persian Governor's Tribute sionary work considerably. One mis- sionary says that Harry Thuku, the ~~WHEN I called on the Bakhtiari agitator, whose arrest brought the Governor of Z–," writes a trouble to a head, exercised a dis- tinctly dangerous influence throughcolporteur of the British and Foreign out the whole Colony, and adds: Bible Society, "he received me with "When I arrived last year from furmuch favor. In the presence of all lough, I could see a marked difference the men gathered, he took up a Bible in the demeanor of our' senior teachers and said: 'Blessed are they who have and there now exists a decided line of such a. spiritual calling, and such good demarcation between natives and nonbehavior. Verily it is truth that the natives, including men missionaries. Christians are the salt of the earth, Most of our teachers have been conand but for them all men would be centrating their best energies on polidestroyed. And especially does this tics, agitating their minds with inapply to those who are of the Bible fiammable speeches, to the detriment Society and the Church Missionary of the work in general. The offertories

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are two-thirds less than in 1919, prob- of cruelty, he is now known far and ably owing to the large sums given wide for his steadfastness to the faith for political propaganda. School at- and his righteous justice."

tendance has likewise suffered, and A Congo Revival fewer converts are coming forward." "GOD has given us a wonderful re- Anot.her missionary affirms that the natives still entertain much suspicion vival at Sona Bata," writes of both foreign missionaries and gov- Rev. Thomas Moody, a missionary of ernment officials. Many of the leaders the American Baptists in the Belgian in the movement hold office in the Congo for over thirty years. Last Church, and it will take some time and year in seven months over 1,500 were also sympathetic handling of the baptized and this refers to only one whole matter to win back the entire of a dozen or more mission stations.

confidence of the people. At Sona Bata last September, they Two African Kings held a mato'ndo country association camp-meetIng. Nine of these matondos T HE American Presbyterian mis- had been during the year at the mis- sionaries in the Kamerun have sion station and at twenty baptismal been having some interesting exper- services in different parts of the field iences with the king of the Mekae over 2,000 had already been baptized tribe, Beyene by name. Mrs. G. C. last year. Mr. and Mrs. Moody had Beanland writes of a recent visit to been out in the district of 10,000 his town: "The Governor had sent square miles among 80,000 people for him a letter telling him he must show six weeks of strenuous work.

the missionaries every attention and On September 22d, the people com- we were royally entertained. We menced to come until at night there slept in the house he had built for us, were a thousand people present. Then and he sent us his soldiers and police- all day Saturday they kept coming men to use as we wished… Reyene until 1,500 people were sleeping all has until recently done all he could over the lawn and in other available to oppose the work of the missionary, places. "On Sunday, the great day and has refused to allow his wives to of the feast," writes Mr. Moody, "439 become Christians, but since our visit were buried with Christ in baptism.

there last year, he has promised to do Coming up they all formed in Ene better, and now he seems to have had were given the right hand of fellow: a complete change of heart for which ship, and received into the Church.

we are gratefuL" Tthwaonkhsgoiuvrisngofopffreeraincghinagndfoltlhoewecd~ma­ What may be hoped for from these beginnings ·is seen in a recent letter munion service. The revival is still from Rev. A. B. Patterson, of the going on. Last yeaT we baptized over same mission, about Olama, another 1,500. This year 3,000. The thanks- chief: "When Mrs. Patterson and I giving offering Jast year was a total arrived in 1911, Chief Olama was fol- of 3,:130 francs; this year over 5,550.

lowing in his father's footsteps and The increased offering has taken care struggling along with over a dozen of the increased work."

wives. The Gospel found a lodging in Olama 's heart and for the past ten GENERAL years he has been living a clean, use- The Same Old Arguments I ful life for Christ. He is a church T is a clever bit of satire which the Church Times of London brings member and an elder. His former wives were freed and he has one wife before us in putting into the mouth of who has borne to him two fine chil- a proconsul, "a traveled gentleman" dren. They are a happy family. fourteen centuries ago in Rome, this Whereas OIama has always been comment on the rumor that Gregory known as a man of power and often the Pope intends to send Augus,tine

and some forty monks to Britain: dueted in Connecticut the next two "A good worthy man, Gregory, but years in an effort to implant Mormon- with no knowledge of the world, and ism, minus polygamy, in this section dreadfully addicted to sentimentality. of New England.

Recall the absurd fuss he made when he was Archdeacon over the angel Baptist World Congress T faces of some little fair-haired Angles HE third congress of the Baptist World Alliance is to be held in in our market-place. Why, everybody knows that the Angles or Saxons, or Stockholm, Sweden, July 21-28, 1923.

whatever they call themselves, have It is expected that the Baptists of con- quite a decent religion of their own, tinental Europe, of England, Canada or at any rate as good a one as they an(l Australia will be represented b~'

require for their peculiar needs. What large and enthusiastic delegations, I say' is, 'I,eave them alone. Ten to and that at least one thousand will one, if you upset their native belief, attend from the Northern and South- you will only corrupt them.' And just ern Baptist Conventions of the United think how much more good Augustine States. This congress would have and his companions could do at home. been held in 1916 had it not been for I consider it is an utter waste of the World War. When the 1911 Alli- effort to try to Christianize a few of ance met in Philadelphia it was ex- those remote islanders." pected that the next meeting would be held in Germany. Because of the Mormonism Outside of Utah unsettled conditions in Germany the THERE are two main divisions of executive committee of the Alliance Mormons, the Reorganized Church, wisely decided that it would not be with headquarters at Independence, best for the congress to go there.

Mo., and the Organized Church, folc W· lowers of Brigham Young, with head- C.hristian World Travelers quarters at Salt Lake City. Mormon ITH the approval of the Boards missionary propaganda, which is well- of Missions of the various de- organized and far-reaching, centers nominations, the Missionary Educa- chiefly in the Utah church. tion Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, Missions are located in Australia, New York, announces the opening of Great Britain, Eastern Canada, Den- a new department to guide American mark, Hawaii, Japan, Netherlands, travelers through mission lands, in New Zealand, Norway, Samoa, South order that they may appreciate what Africa, Switzerland (including Ger- is being done for the redemption of many), Sweden, Tahiti, and Tonga. the people.

In the U. S. A. there are the Central Few tourists receive much, if any, States Mission, Independence, Mis- impression of the success of mission- SQlJri; Eastern States Mission, ary work in the countries through Brooklyn, New York; Northern States which they travel. Too often travelers Mission, Chicago; Northwestern say, "I didn't see any missionary States Mission, Portland; Southern work in China" or "I was told that States, Atlanta; Western States, Den- India would have been better off if vel'; and California Mission, LOB the missionaries had never come." Angeles. The Travel Department of the Mis- Following an active house-to-house sionary Education Movement will per- campaign for "three weeks in Decem- sonally conduct parties to see the ber, Mormon church services were held great work of Christian Missions and in Hartford, Conn., for the firBt time will, at the same time, give opporwith a small crowd attending. Four tunity for sight seeing under the best Mormon missionaries from Utah, all auspices. The :first tour will start young men, are in charge of the cam- for Japan, Korea and China in Oc- paign, which they say is to be con- tober, 1923.

MISSIONAl~Y

Education in Africa. Report of the Phelps- "Not.withstanding the limited per- Stokes Fuml Commission, prepared by sonnel, the inadequate equipment, and other difficulties of pioneer conditions, 'fhomas .Tesse .Jones. Maps and illustra- some missions have been remarkably tionb. 8vo. 323 pp. 297 Fourth, Ave- nue, New York. 1923.

I n this study of West, Sonth and successful in the organizing and main- Equatorial Africa made by the Afri- taining' ()f educational activities. Records show that some of the most can Education Commission, under the effective elements of education now anspices of the Phelps-Stokes Fund being incorporated in the school and the Protestant Foreign Mission systems of America and Europe have Societies of America and Europe, originated in the schools of the home mucll light if' thrown on the" Conti- and foreign mission fields." . nent of Misnnderstandings," its people and mission work. In making Four essentials of edncational its study the commission spent ten policy and organization required t0'

months in the field during the fall of give Africa au adeqnate and real sys- 1920 and the .following winter, and tem are recommeuded under the titles, traveled more than 25,000 miles "Adaptations of Edncation," "Or- and visited scores of schools and ganization and Supervision," "Edu- mission stations supported by the cation of Masses," "Native Leader- churches of America and Europe. ship," and "Cooperation." To each Although such educational facilities of these is ilevoted a chapter of the as the African natives now have are report.

largely to be credited to the mis- The findings of the C0'mmission are sions, and although "a really great sympathetic toward Christian misservice" has already been rendered sions and are helpful in P0'inting out to the natives along these lines, there possible weaknesses and lines of adhas been an unevenness in the effec- vance. At the same time, there is tiveness of the schools, due largely to occasionally evident the modern spirit a diversity in the conception of the of readiness to discard the old befunction of education. Some missions cause it is old even though it may have have conceived of education merely as prodnced great results, and to adopt mental discipline; others have re- modern methods and machinery that stricted it to teaching the natives to have 110't been sufficiently tested. read the Bible and thus to under- There are good scientific methods and stand the spirit of Christianity; in much m~y- be learned by experience too many cases the schooling has been confined to classroom work based on but, after all, most important is the the traditional dassical preparation IJersonality, devotion and power of for Cambriilge, Oxford, or American the teacher who has been taught by colleges. Too frequently there has God and by experience.

been no general supervision over The Church in America. William Adams groups of schools, and mission boardfl Brown. 12mo. 378 pp. $3.00. The serving the same communities could Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Rtrengthen their work by cooperating Dr. Brown, as Chairman 0'f the in the SUPP0'rt of a single secondary Committee on the War and the ReschooL Yet there have been very ligious Outlook, and as Secretary 0'f definite accomplishments in the field t he GeneraI War-Time COIIl.1Ilission of African education, according to of the Churches, has had exceptional the report which says: opportunity to understand "the pres- 415

-ent condition and future prospects 1etics have ever given to the unhearof American Protestantism. ' , He speaks "to all who have won from oring ears of theologues. The book is yesterday's experience the hope of a value, not for its specific instrucbetter tomorrow." He does not blink tions, but for its attitude of intelligent the facts which break the heart. He reverence toward the preacher's task. states frankly the case against the Church as the Great War found it, NEW BOOKS and as the Great War left it. But the facts are to him problems for In the La,nd of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. solution, not incentives to despair. E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell & With courage he discusses the partial White. Cincinnati. 1922. tailure of the Inter-Church World Movement, the current vagaries of Kashmir in SunUght and Shade. C. Eo religious thought and organization; Tyndale Biscoe, M.A. 315 pp. J. B. and suggests definite measures by Lippincott Co. Philadelphia. 1922. which the churches may hope to "get together" and "think together" for The Karen People of Burma. A Study in their world task. Anthropology and Ethnology. Harry I. Marshall. 329 JlJl. Ohio State Uni- Missionary Messages. By Rev. James F. versity. Columbus. 1922. Love, D.D. 12mo. 147 pp. $1.25. George H ..Doran Co. New York. Sunrise in Aztec Land. Wm. A. Ross. 242 pp. 50c paper; 7510 doth. Presbyterian While coming from a Southern Committee of Publieation. Richmond. Baptist, many of these messages are 1922. not for Baptists alone. The general topics relate to the value of the mis- The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. sionary ideal, the new world condi- 308 pp. 21 s. Seeley, Service & Co. tions, missionary messages and suc- London. 1922. cess, the religion of the future, etc. Baptist topics treat of the Home Base, Human Australasia. Charles F. Thwing. the Baptist program in Europe and 270 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. elsewhere. They are stimulating for New York. 1923. thoughtful readers. In the Heart of Bantuland. Dugald Camp- Preaching and Sermon Construction. Paul bell. 313 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co. B. Bu.ll, M.A. 8vo. 378 pp. $2.50. The Philadelphia. 1922. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. The writer, who describes himself 288 pp. $2.25. Pilgrim Press. Boston. as a Priest of the Community of 'the 1922. Resurrection, is an Englishman, who walks frequently in a world unknown With the Judeans in the Palestine Camto the average Protestant American. paign. J. H. Patterson. 270 pp. $2.25. He rlwells with extraordinary empha- The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. sis on doctrine, discipline and devotion, and especially upon " The Chin,a's Crossroads. Elliott I. Osgood. 229 Blessed Sacrament." pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cincin- nati. 1922. The book abounds in admirable sentences. For example: "What God Christian Education in China. Committee wants is not the patronage of our of Reference and Counsel. 419 pp. intellectual approval, but the entire $2.00. Foreign Missions Conference. surrfmder of our will;" again: "The 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1922. sins of good people come chiefly from exhaustion. " Prem Masih of Damoh. Geo. E. Miller. 127 pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cin- With fine humor and ample illus- cinnati. 1922. t.rations t.he author gives the ancient monitions which teachers of homi- All in a Life Time. Henry Morgenthau. 454 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1922.

Wiliamu, Mariner, Missionary (The story of John Williams. Ernest H. Haynes, 111 pp. 1 s 2 d paper; 1 s 9 d doth. Livingstone Press. 48 Broadway, West- minster S. W. I., London. 1923.

Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. 94 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922.

Missionary Program Material. Anita B. Ferris. 153 pp. Missionary Education Movement.. New York. 1922.

Education in Africa. Thomas J esse Jones. 323 pp. Phelps-Stokes Fund. 297 Fourth Avenue. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1923

MEETING OF THE

McCutcheon'S "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America"

Fifth Avenue Shopping can be done at home No MATTER WHERE YOU LIVE, you can shop at Mc- Cutcheon's with as much satisfaction as if you, personally, visited the Linen Store in New York. Turn over the pages of our new Spring and Summer Catalog and see, pictured and described, the wonderful "Special Values" it offers. Rich Damask Linens, Fancy Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels-all ofthe superlative qualitythat has made McCutcheon's known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Personal apparel, too l Dainty Handkerchiefs, exquisite Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, and a host of other delightful personal accessories.

Send for tb.j~ r:zttractive Catalogue No. 20 today_ Shop from its pages, confident that )'OU'l" order by mail ~ill Tet.ei'IJ€ prompt and couTteous attention.

~ James McCutcheon & Company C[}tpartment "It{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, and 34th Street, New York RQg. Trade Marf — Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will You Can Prepare For After Death The best of lawyers cannot draw up a document that will carry out your intentions as well as you can carry them out yourself.

Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It "If you want a thing well done, do it yourself." Let us tell you how Life Annuity Agreements enable you to settle your own estate.

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis.

copal Church, 1SO Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

PleaSe mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In 'Vrtting to advertisers OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and ad('~:-esses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen copyof1he MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor of the Fifth Avenue Church, New York, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills 0 unique place in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to be injormed on apostolic doings in every part of the world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS I POST OFFICE I STATE I I.

i I i I i I I I I I I~- — – -~– – – – – – – I I I i I I I I I I I I – The Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The Pathos of Girl's Problems PANY Girls' problems are often heart-break- ing. Lonely business girls to-day know The meeting was held at 3: 30 P.M. on this. The world chaos finds them more February 8, 1923, in the assembly room at in need of help than ever before. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The president of the nompany, Dr. Robert K Multitudes of mothers and teachers Speer, presided and gave an interesting reo are almost hopeless over the situation. port of his experiences in Persia Jast year. The tragedy of demoralization in modern 'rhere were represented 341 votes of stock· girl-life is sobering both Christian and holders personally or by proxy and a nnm· secular America. ber of other friends of the REVIEW were present. And now a new and vital solution for many such problems is offered to girls The Treasurer's annual report for the through. the ministry of a Christian year 1922 showed receipts and expenditures woman who is known by thousands of amounting to $33,494. The Maintenance Fund was drawn upon for $6,950 to meet them. She conducts a new department the expenses. There was a decrease of $9,000 in the expenditures compared with dealing with actual, intimate life prob- 1920 and of $4,500 compa.red with 1921. lems of the girls of to-day in The Secretary reported that'an increasing Letters from girls will be answered by number of home and foreign mission boards this experienced Christian woman in the and societies are cooperating with the UEVIEW, by contributions to the Maintenance Times, and mothers, teachers, and all l"und and by helping to extend the circula· workers with girls will find her counsel tion. Last year 23 boards and societies and as welcome as the girls themselves. ] 8 friends contribnted the amount needed for the Maintenance Fund. The Foreign Arc:haeology's Latest News Missions Conference, the Federation of Woman'~ ~oards of Foreign Missions, the is given in The Sunday School Times Home M1SSlOnS Council and the Council of fully and authoritatively; and never be- Women for Home Missions have committees especially designated to cooperate with the fore have such thrilling and momentous REVIEW. finds been so imminent as to-day through The new subscriptions received during the the new political freedom in Bible lands. year numbered 2,537 and over 70 per cent. of the subscribers renewed. The UEVIEW Moderni5lD. and the Sunday-school goes to all mission fields and every State of have a vital connection: do you know the Union. Libraries and societies also put what it is? The Sunday School Times the REVIEW at the disposal of large circles has been investigating facts as to the of readers. most successful Sunday-schools and their stand on the fundamentals of the Last year the REVIEW pubUshed H1~0m2e4 Christian faith; the results, in practical pages and included 28 articles on Ways of Working, are given to Times'

Mission topics in addition to news items readers.

editorials and the· monthly Woman's Hom; MQre than a dc-zen lJelps to the study and teaching of the International Uniform Les- MissioI Bulletin. The foreign mission ar· sons, by the world's greatest teachers" appear ticles and' news items covered practically in every issue. The Times-,_ true to the' whole Bible as the all of the mission fields of the world. There C:;st _ infallible word of God, and the shed blood i~ jouer~n~arl ~~f~oer~~aldYulit~s ::inrd~B~j;b;I1e~~:ion,~ was also the monthly Woman's Foreign , tiona! Mission Bulletin. StUdy and teaching, Sunday- .o'f.

The Qompany also publishes the M08lem school management and ….. ~~d s~~:t~~.an 1 i f e 4f1e"" ~ World, edited by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer G-17 with a circulation of about 1 200 and THE financed independently. C , SlrlfDAY SCHOOr. TIIIIIES COIlllI'AliY 1'he following were elected to the Board of Directors for the coming year: B<>z 1660. 1'hlladelphla. 1'4.

Harlan P. Beach, Eric North For the 25 cents enclosed Wm. I. Ohamberlain, Robert E. Speer, please send The Sunday Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. H. W. Peabody, School Times for IO week. Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Delavan L. Pierson, to Walter McDougall, Fleming H. Revell. Name D. L. PIERSON, Secretary. Address •••••.• ….. ••••••••.• __ ••• Aak 70ur bookllellf:r to ab.ow you The Suo.d• .,. School Times books

THOBURN BAPTIZING 1,834 CONVERTS IN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL,1923 NUMBER LXVI FOUR CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHRISTIANITY T HE strong anti-Christian movement which broke out among students in China a year ago following addresses by Bertrand Russell and Professor Dewey, of Columbia, and just before the Conference of the 'World's Christian Student Federation in Peking, has apparently been comparatively short lived. Some leaders of the Chinese Rennaissance Movement, sUf)h as Tsai Yuan-pei, Chancellor of the Government University at Peking, supported the propaganda and gave courage to students to attack Christianity. They gave a patriotic tone to their charges and won those of socialistic sympathies by saying that Christianity was a capitalistic movement from the West. It is interesting to note that the women students did not join with the young men in the agitation and as there was nothing constructive about it the leaders found little fuel to keep the flame burning.

The failure of the attack was evidenced by the fact that last autumn the Christian mission schools and colleges enrolled larger numbers than ever. Nanking University, with over one thousand students, could only accept one-fourth of the applicants for admission, although tuition and board fees were 150 per cent higher than in government institutions of the same rank and although at Nanking University it is known that students have positive Christian teaching.

Mr. V. P. Ting, a Chinese in Nanking, writes in The Weekly Review, (Shanghai, November 25, 1922) concerning the anti-Christian movement from a Chinese viewpoint: Since the anti·Christian movement which created a momentary excite· ment among the non·Christian Chinese students of Nanking, there has developed a complete lull on the part of its self.important agitators and, on the whole, this unreasonable movement has gradually died down … During recent months, the non·Christian students' attitude toward Christianity has not been so aggressive as during the conference at Peking last year. On the contrary, there have been more non·Christian students of the National Southeastern University, Teachers' College, and their affiliated institutions, who have vol· 245

untarily enlisted themselves as students of Bible classes than ever before. A large number of others have expressed their intention to study the Holy Bible under foreign missionaries. Perhaps some of these students have really wanted to make a serious study of the Bible with the view of grasping the vital principles of Christianity but the majority of them have entered the classes with the motive of brushing up in the English language and literature …

Up to the present, nothing further has been heard of the anti-Christianists. Consequently, in all probability the anti-Christian movement has not borne any serious and detrimental effects on the onward progress of the works of our foreign missionary friends and colleagues.

Mr. B. S. Ding, a Baptist student at Georgetown College, Kentucky, writes in the Home and Foreign Field: "The greatest need of China is not American civilization and education but the simple Gospel of Christ. .. With the salvation of Christ, the Chinese can make their own national prosperity." He strongly deprecates any teaching that is rationalistic or destructive for he says, "The Chinese are naturally skeptical and when leaders from whom they received Christianity cast doubt on God's Word, the Chinese are ready to throw all religion overboard. Under such destructive teaching, students who have been brought up with sincere faith will lose their spiritual.ideals and become infidels."

Non-Christians are perplexed by conflicts between the teaching of those who cast doubts on the truth and authority of the Bible and those who uphold it as the Word of God. They do not see how both views can be true. As the Chinese Monthly states, "young China finds that what is taught by Dewey and Russell is radically different from what the missionaries teach." The tendency to emphasize secular education and social service as the way to life, rather t1an to proclaim the salvation of Christ, leads the Chinese to materialistic views and ambitions. If missionaries lose the self-denying spirit of their Master and fail to put spiritual things first, they must lose their power to build up a strong Christian Church. Mr. Ding says, "Observations by Chinese students of the condition in various nations, especially in the United States, causes many to reject religion blindly. They sometimes observe only the worst side of society and attribute the evils to a lack of power and reality in Christianity. Unwholesome moving picture stories and social exclusion germinate hatred in their minds. They do not realize that Christianity has not fostered these evils but that they are due to a lack of obedience to God's Word." On the whole, the anti-Christian movement seems to have bene- fited the Christian mission work by bringing Christianity to the attention of many who might not have given it serious thought. Chinese leaders of the Church have also been stimulated to examine the foundations of their faith and have not found it difficult to disprove the unfounded charges made against the missionaries and the Chinese Christians.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. John E. WilliamsI Vice-President of Nanking University, writes, "I believe that the anti-Christian movement has, on the whole, been a good thing for Christianity in China. It has compelled more careful thinking on the part of nominal Christians, and even Christians of acknowledged leadership, to understand what Christ's teaching really means for China and for their own personal lives. Men prominent in politics, commerce and education who were professing Christians have taken a more positive stand and others who had not done so are giving far more attention to the study of Christianity. "

No movement designed to defeat the cause of Christ can succeed if His followers remain true to Him. No weapon that is formed against the Church shall prosper. The members of Christ's' army need not fear attacks from without but we must guard carefully against any lack of loyalty within the ranks of His ambassadors.

TURKISH DIPLOMACY AND CHRISTIANITY n;FTER the Smyrna tragedy there was a wide appeal from the missionary and religious organizations of America to Presi- dent Harding and to the State Department that the United States should do something to prevent the transportation of the Smyrna tragedies across the Bosphorus into Constantinople and Europe. This appeal included a request that the United States should have official representation in the conference and be ready to take its share in its conclusions. The sentiment of the country was said to be more united on the question whether America should take her place in stopping the tide of barbarism that was threatening to sweep across into Europe. American observers went to Lausanne but were in a difficult position because it was understood that, no matter what was done at Lausanne, the United States would take no responsibility for the result and would join no demonstration against Turkey nor assume any responsibility for the conclusions of the conference.

For three months the discussion continued and the Americans stood for certain specific things. They helped secure the freedom of the Straits and struggled to secure an Armenian National Home but were unsuccessful. Another point was the old question of whether Christians should be driven out of Turkey. Dr. Nansen suggested exchange of populations but that means chiefly driving the Armenians out of Turkey. In some places Turkish notices to Armenians were worded as follows: "You have liberty to go out of the country. If you fail to go now, the government will not be responsible for anything that happens to you later. I, Practically the whole Armenian population evacuated except the men from fifteen to fifty years of age who were compelled to remain as prisoners. The exchange of popu-

lations came to mean the elimination of the Armenians from the Turkish Empire except in Constantinople, and many there have received notice to leave.

At Lausanne, it seems that, in the first place, the Turk has won control of Constantinople and the right to expel a non-Mohammedan population. It seems beyond belief that at a conference of seven nations Turkey was virtually accorded the right to expel her Greek and Armenian populations because they were not satisfactory to her. It is a dangerous precedent to say that a nation that wants to rid itself of any part of its population should have the right to send them out with no warning and no place to go.

Turkey also secured the "right" (under protest), to abrogate previous engagements that she had entered into. All the concessions, all the capitUlations, all the permits, all the agreements that have been entered into by previous Turkish Governments prior to 1918 are abrogated and the Turks are starting anew.

The Turks have also won the absolute elimination of the Armenian question from any futnre discussion. This is the first international conference in Europe that has been held to consider matters of the Near East since and including the Berlin Conference, where the Armenian question has not been up for consideration. The treaty does not mention them except under the name "minority population. " There was much said about the atrocities that have shocked civilization but in the final conclusion there is no indictment of the Turk.

It seems inevitable, unless some Higher Power intervenes, that the Greeks must evacuate the country they occupied two thousand years before they ever heard of Turkey. The Armenians will not be given a National Home within the boundaries of the Turkish Empire, even though it be contrary to every moral sentiment. The Turk has also been allowed the right to expel any other populations he does not like, and the Turks feel toward the Kurds much as they do toward the Armenians.

Dr. James L. Barton, who was an unofficial American observer at Lausanne, gives the following conclusions: "]'irst, we are forced to consider this Turkish case closed. The Turk has carried on his government by processes of massacre for a generation. He has been tried by a court of his peers and they have found no indictment against him. Some say, 'Appeal to the moral judgment of the world.' It was appealed to in 1915 and after the tragedy of Smyrna. It was appealed to when that tragedy was in danger of being repeated in Constantinople. Nothing came of it. The United States can now do nothing for the protection of the Armenians unless it were to declare war on Turkey. We could have joined, three months ago, with England, France and Italy in a firm stand. Then the case could have been settled right and without war.

"We have seen physical force fail in dealing with the Turkish Empire. We are driven to the one thing we can stand for, namelymoral force. The only course open to us is to muster our Christian forces. We have not lost faith in the power of Jesus Christ to win a nation and a people. We are driven from confidence in physical force to our absolute belief and confidence in the power of the Gospel of Christ to change conditions in the world. The Turks in Lausanne recognized that there is a moral need. They said they want missionaries; that religious liberty is accorded. Turkey is no longer a theocracy. The government is divorced from religion. Religion centers in Constantinople and the civil government in Angora.

"Turkey is going to need help to reorganize her government. The Turks will be slow to take experts from Great Britain, France and Italy. America must be ready to fnrnish these. I believe that if we go into the League of Nations with Turkey we can bring to bear on Turkey a moral force that will have weight with her and will help her to be worthy of a place in the sisterhood of nations."

We can and must also continue to send relief to those who suffer from Turkish cruelty, and must send missionaries to the Near East.

"C THE PRESENT PERILS IN CHINA ONDITIONS in China are at a cri_sifl," writes a well-informed correspondent under date of December 20, 1922. "Things cannot go on as they are. Either the foreign powers must intervene or the Chinese must establish a decent, stable government. Many leaders are pocketing the money that should go to railroads, schools, adequate protection and reforms. In the north, bandits have been burning and looting towns and villages, dragging off women and girls for their own wicked purposes. Seventeen foreigners have been seized and held for ransom. Some were civilians and some missionaries."

Mr. F. Frederickson of the Norwegian Lutheran Mission at Lushan, Honan, writes that four or five thousand Chinese bandits and disbanded soldiers entered the city (June 5th) at 3 A.M., the city gates having been opened for the marauders by soldiers placed there to guard them. The city was looted and one third of it was burned, including the city "yamen" and all business and official houses. About two hundred people were killed and thousands were carried off and held for ransom. Mr. Frederickson says: "The mission station was attacked and Mrs. F. Frederickson and I with Miss M. Staurseth lost everything. The houses were set on fire and we, together with the Chinese Christians, were taking shelter in the chapel when the robbers came and ruthlessly took us captive, with threats to kill us all. It was only the protection of God that hindered them from doing so. Mrs. Frederickson and the baby were not al-

lowed to go with me and Miss Staurseth was bound and led away. After seeing the bandit chief, I secured the release for myself and family but Miss Staurseth was taken to the mountains and held captive for four days. When we returned to the station, destruction met our eyes and we did not have a change of clothing, food nor any money except what Ohinese friends gave to us. After a week among the ruins, a soldier escort was secured and took us to the neighboring mission station of the Augustana Synod Mission at Kiahsien where fellow missionaries gave us aid."

A correspondent writes that the kidnapping of a child stirred the diplomatic body in Peking and they sent word to Gen. Wu Pei Fu through the government at Peking, that unless something was done to end the outrages the foreign powers would intervene. General Wu, who had previously done nothing to stop the abuses, sent troops against the bandits who retreated to the mountains. Aeroplanes bombed their strongholds and in terror they set the caphves free.

"Not since the days of the Boxer rebellion have there been so many outrages committed as during the past year, " says the Chinese Recorder. The foreign residents' committee has made a report of these outrages, part of which we quote: "The Augustana Synod Mission has five main stations in Honan, Hsuchow, Yuchow, Juchow, Kiahsien and Honanfu (Loyang). All of these stations had to be abandoned by the foreign missionaries, except Hsuchow. But also at Hsuchow on the Peking-Hankow railway the mission schools have been closed and practically all work has been at a standstill. More than twenty adults of the Augustana Synod Mission took refuge in Hankow, Ohengchow, or Peking.

"At Juchow the two missionaries, A. Lundeen and A. O. Forsberg, were taken captive. The station was looted, the missionaries losing most of their personal belongings. The China Inland Mission has also suffered heavily. Shangtsai station was looted in part. From this station the bandits carried the Rev. H. E. N. Ledgard. Shengchiu station was looted and partly burned. Mrs. and Miss Soderstrom were carried away from this station. At Yingchowfu in Anhwei the brigands looted the station and burned the new residence of the foreign ladies which had been occupied only a week or ten days.

"These three stations as well as Kwangshow were all abandoned by the Ohina Inland missionaries. In all, twelve adults from these four stations are refugees at the time of writing. Besides these four, four other stations were temporarily vacated by the missionaries.

"Kidnapping of foreigners has become a common thing. In the early part of 1922 Rev. W. H. Oldfield of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was captured by bandits in Kwangsi. Later, a French priest of Wuchan, Kweichow, was sent out to plead with the robbers not to loot a town. He was held as hostage on condition that the remaining $8.000 of the $10,000 which had been demanded, be paid.

EDITORIAL COMMEN'fS

Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission were captured at a small village not far from Yunnanfu. Mrs. Taylor was released in order to bring the terms upon which her husband might also be released. One of the conditions was that the advance of soldiers should be stopped.

"The climax has been reached in the recent outrages in Honan. During the fighting last May between Wu P'ei-fu's and Chang Tsolin's forces, the military governor of Honan, Chao J'i, took sides against Wu P'ei-fu with disastrous results to himself and his followers. Many of his defeated soldiers and officers thereupon turned brigands and have been the backbone of the brigand forces which have ravaged Honan the past few months. " Lushan, where Mr. and Mrs. Frederickson were captured, is less than seventy-five miles from the headquarters of General Wu P'ei-fu.

China is in despair. The people do not want another revolution nor do they wish foreigu intervention to produce order but they do desire above all things peace and stability. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have failed to lift the country out of this evil state and now Christianity has a great opportunity. Those who have put Jesus Christ to the test know that He gives the foundations for character. Only the power of God can save an individual or a nation.

THE WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT T HE story of the raising of the $3,000,000 fund for the Women's Union Colleges in the Orient is told on another page. Success was due chiefly to the faithful and self-sacrificing service of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, who, with the help of many other devoted women, planned and carried on the campaign. Mrs. Peabody was herself a missionary in India and from first hand knowledge speaks of the need of educated Christian leadership among the women of the Far East, where women are making their influence felt in many walks of life.

Graduates from the colleges and medical schools are already working for their less fortunate sisters and are founding Christian homes and schools. One of the students in an Indian college said to her Bible teacher, "I was a Buddhist when I came to college, my father is one of the leading Buddhists in Ceylon, but the Bible is so wonderful, and after a year with you I, too, was a Christian. I have waited another year to be quite sure. Please allow me to go back to my own people and be baptized. You here are Christians. My testimony would have no special weight but it may be that some of my people who have never known will find the way through me." Her own mother came first through her "testimony" and now she is going back to lead her own people to Christ.

The people are demanding an education and teachers are greatly needed. It is not good to employ non-Christians in mission schools

and Christian colleges alone can supply trained Christian leadership. Other forces are active and non-Ohristian or anti-Ohristian teachers may undo much that missionaries have done.

Many reforms are needed in family, social, industrial and politicallife. These cannot be wrought by foreigners but when a sufficient number of native Christians are trained to influence public sentiment, they will demand that the evils cease.

Last year a questionnaire was sent out to 218 college women in Japan. One question was, "What changes would improve the homes in Japan?" A large number entered a protest against the geisha contracts, calling them an insult to Japanese womanhood. This shows that college women are at work to change the prevailing evils that hinder the development of their sisters. Thousands of girls in India, Ohina and Japan desire to be educated in order that they may help their own people. Nothing short of a truly Christian education will fit them for the task.

Now that the financial future of these seven colleges is assured, the Ohristian women of America who have given to the fund must see to it that the training is kept thoroughly Christian-that Jesus Christ is exalted in these colleges; that His deity is acknowledged and that these young women are taught to look to Him as the only Saviour from sin. The Bible must be taught as the Word of God and final authority in all matters of religious faith and practice. Then these colleges will succeed as dispensers of light in the Orient.

THE TWOFOLD FAMINE IN RUSSIA T HERE is in Russia both a famine of bread and a famine of the Word of God. Among the greatest sufferers are the students, professors and religious leaders. The European Student Relief of the World's Student Christian Federation has done valiant work since 1917 in keeping alive, largely through self-help schemes, thousands of the student class in central and eastern Europe. The following description shows something of the life of a typical Russian professor today: "If he is an instructor of engineering or medicine he is supposed to receive as food a monthly allowance of bad fish, some rye flour, and a quart of sunflower oil. Even a technical expert is really fortunate if he receives one such ration in three months. The professors and students of the so-called liberal arts get nothing. They are looked upon as parasites and hence are hardly tolerated. Professors as well as students last winter bartered every salable thing which they possessed for food, clothing, lodging, or firewood. This winter they have nothing to sell. There are no regular jobs to be had as laborers, the average lodgings available for theit limited funds are impossibly foul and desperate, the fuel, if they have any, must be gathered per-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

sonally in the forests, and they have no light by which to study except lamps made from empty containers and kept burning with the almost priceless sunflower oil, each drop of which when burned means so much less with which to satisfy their ever-present hunger. With no help whatever this winter a strong professor or student must work from sixteen to eighteen hours to meet expenses for himself. This leaves nothing extra for a family. Further help must be given by the outside world or the light of education and learning in Russia will be extinguished altogether."

The American Relief Administration reports from Moscow that eighty-five of the students who are being fed with American food are making a big return upon that investment. They receive one meal a day at the student-feeding kitchens of the city, maintained by the Student Friendship Fund of the WorId 's Student Christian Federation of which the Y. W. C. A. and the Y. M. C. A. are the American representatives. They give one day and one night out of every three to the work that the American Relief Administration is doing for refugees and for children. Themselves poverty-stricken, they give generously of their only possessions, time and love. Their particular department is the collecting and distributing work, and their special field consists of the seven railroad stations into which trains from the famine-stricken areas run. It is a hard and a dangerous work. So many of the refugees who come into the Moscow stations have typhus that more than half the eighty-five students working among them have already suffered from that dread disease. More than 10,000 students in Russia are receiving one meal a day in the student kitchens maintained by the Student Friendship Fund.

The American Friends Service Committee, in announcing a budget of $2,675,000 to cover its work in Russia until September, 1923, stated: "We make feeding our first object, and use funds for reconstruction only after famine relief has been provided. It should be realized, however, that agricultural and other reconstruction work is itself famine relief work in the broadest sense of the term. Until the agriculture of the famine zone is reconstructed, the famine cannot be terminated; and our reconstruction program is just as essential to permanent saving of life as is relief feeding. All reports indicate that the suffering in the famine area is going to be almost as great this year as last. The great shortage of horses and seeds made it impossible for the peasants to plant enough for their needs, and a :very severe drought during the summer of 1922 very seriously affected what little grain was planted. Large numbers survived the famine last year by eating their livestock, but this year little stock remains to be eaten. Last year famine sufferers who ·had clothing or other valuable possessions sold them for food, but this year they will not have that resource either. They will depend more completely than ever upon outside relief for their lives."

Other Christian relief agencies, like the Efficient Russian Evangelization Society of New York, are working particularly to save the evangelical Christians of Russia and are at the same time feeding the people with the Word of God.

The need of spiritual food is quite as great as for temporal bread. According to a British newspaper correspondent, if we would correctly understand the position of Communism in regard to Russian life and the internal and external policy of the Soviet Government, it is necessary to see Communism in its true light as a new religion, the state religion of Russia. Mr. Duranty finds that Communism is the accepted doctrine of the Russian State, and cites the statement of Lunacharsky, the Soviet Minister of Education, that Communist teaching would form a part of the Russian scheme of instruction, from elementary schools to the universities.

The Christian message to Russia will not only bring practical help for the problems of every-day life but will bring about right relations to God and preparation for the life to come.

UNOCCUPIED CHINA Almost one-fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant Church or Chinese Home Missionary Society. In addition an area exceeding in extent the whole of China proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory we must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over eight million in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little Christian work is done among these relatively influential countrymen. No missionary society has assumed evangelistic responsibility for forty per cent of Kweichow, Yunnan, Kansu and Kwangsi. The population of these unclaimed areas is fifteen million. There is not one foreign doctor in Inner or Outer Mongolia. . Of the three-fourths of China proper for which Christian missions have now acknowledged responsibility, many sections are so' poorly worked that 380,000 square miles, or one-quarter still lies 30 Ii or more beyond any reported evangelistic center. Add this to the unclaimed area and approximately 46 per cent of the total area of China proper still remains relatively unoccupied for Christ.

We have only begun to bring in the harvest. The great need of the Church of Christ in China is to receive a fresh spirit of Apostolic evangelism. It is possible to be busy organizing, raising our educational standards, increasing our hospital efficiency, multiplying our expressions of Christian service and yet overlooking the supreme and immediate need of harvesting the ripened grain.

A GROUP OF OUTCASTES-THEl "UNTOUCHABLElS"-IN

The New Opportunity in India BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D.D., MADRAS, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1895- T wo forces are struggling for the mastery in India today, The Past and The Present, The Old and The New. The Past is sayiug, "Back to the Vedas and Shastras, to the ways and works of the Ancients." The Present is saying, "Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us." The Old stands fearful and frowning, with warning voice and uplifted hand, saying, "Beware!" The New is young and fair, "like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and as a strong man to run a race," ready, eager, confident, impatient at either warning or restraint and anxious to be off and away upon the unknown and untried course called The Future.

255

What will be the issue of the struggle 7 Will India break with her pasU Will she, dare she, abandon her caste, her ancient social, economic, educational, commercial and political systems and substitute for them the modern spirit of progress, equality and fraternity; give freedom of choice to the individual in such vital and important matters as selecting a trade, vocation, profession or a wife; adopt with all its possibilities for good or evil the new scientific learning of the West; employ to the full the machinery and processes of present day commerce and merchandising; and accept with all its implications the doctrine of democracy, giving it practical application in local, provincial and national government? And more important than all, Will she, dare she, change her ancient religious systems for a new and more aggressive faith f Will Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and many others pass with the old order, as did the religions of Greece, Rome and the rest of Europe and will CHRIST win His way to the hearts of all?

To give adequate answer to all these questions would require the writing of a book. The most that can be accomplished here is to give some hints or what has been and now is going on.

That India is moving in the direction of Christ there can be no doubt, especially when one compares the India of today with the India of a century or a century and a half ago. History has a way of repeating itself, sometimes down to the last detail, and this is true of India and the spread of the Christian faith. Look at that old India, closed fast against the entry of the missionary; that India inunersed in satis£.action with its caste and its religion; that India with lords many and gods many-330,OOO,OOO; that India with its idolatry, human sacrifices and widow-burning; with its outcastes, Laws of Manu and self-inflicted woes; with its priestly caste in practical possession of the keys to knowledge, privilege and power; with its high lights of wisdom and philosophy on the one hand, the possession oithe few, and on the other hand its dense darkness for the people as a whole.

Now place over against that the coming of CHRIST and His message and see what the years have wrought. At first the missionary was ignored or treated as a curiosity, just as he was in Athens in the first century. "Some said, ·What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods; because he preached Jesus and the resurrection." Then arose at successive stages disputations, oppositions, persecutions and ostracism, so that those who followed The Way ultimately became "The sect everywhere spoken against." From Brahman convert to outcaste convert all who accepted Christ had to endure the ban of fire and water, the loss of friends, property, worldly prospects and family ties. This still continues in greater or less degree; but with less strength many times than in the past.

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

At present the conflict has advanced to the literary stage, where tracts, books and pamphlets in refutation of the Christian message are being freely produced, and to the active counter propaganda of public preaching by Hindus and Mohammedans whose aim is to -confute us and to confirm their own adherents. Down to the last detail the methods of the Christian missions are being imitated or duplicated, in young people's work, in Sunday schools, in work for women shut in their homes and in open proclamation in the streets. The day of organized and vigorous resistance is upon us; but we do not fear because the light is shining with ever increasing brightness. It is interesting sometimes to observe what ancient charges are renewed.

Once, in a village some miles back from the main highway I heard a man reproach one of the Christians who had just been attending worship and the observance of the Lord's Supper, saying, "Your religion is abominable; I want nothing to do with it. You have just been drinking the blood of a baby who has been sacrificed." Students of early. church history will recognize this as one of the indictments brought against Christians in the Roman Empire. One could adapt Paul's descriptive words (1 Cor. 1: 22-24) thus: Mohammedans ask for signs and Hindus seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto }fohammedans a stumblingblock, and unto Hindus foolishness; but unto them that are called, both Mohammedans and Hindus, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

The constant preaching of the message: There is one God and Father of all; there is one Lord and Saviour of men; there is one hope and way of salvation; there is equal opporhmity for king and beggar, for caste and outcaste in the kingdom of grace, for God is no respecter of persons-the preaching of these elemental truths of the Gospel and the practical exemplification of them in service has made a deep and an abiding impression upon India so that she is no longer the same. These basic words are becoming the common possession and belief of the multitudes and the effects are correspondingly noticeable. While the major portion of the changes to be noted is doubtless due to the Christian message, the interplay of other forces, such as the British administration in government, modern education, commerce with the outer world including foreign travel and the Great War, should not be forgotten, and whatever credit is due should be assigned to them.

These are some of the changes which one long resident in India and familiar with its customs may note: Oaste i& undergoing great and constant changes. Its spirit and attitude toward the lower castes and tne outcastes is modified to such an extent that Brahman and other leaders are instituting :3

WHERE MISSION WORK IS BEGUN-A HlTT USED FOR A VILLAGE SCHOOL measures for the social, intellectual and economic uplift of these depressed classes. Such efforts are not new in India, for missionaries and government have been at work on these tasks for nearly a century. The thing that is new is to have the high castes recognize the manhood and the needs of these humble folk and to begin to bestir themselves for their reclamation. Caste-intermarriage has not yet become popular; but caste-interdining with social and political fellowship is rapidly increasing, especially in the cities and larger towns. Political and social reformers of all parties are discussing the caste problem; most of them are unsparing in condemning the system; and many are seeking ways and means for freeing themselves and the people from its rule.

Idolatry is scotched; but not killed. Like caste it will be long in dying out. Its defenses are weakened and one now hears little of the theory that the particular god represented by the image is resident in the image, having come in at the time of dedication. Rather is the defense similar to that which is made by a devout Roman Catholic for the use of his images, that they are aids to worship and faith.

Polygamy is declining as an institution both among Mohammedans and such classes of Hindus as once openly practised it. Men are more and more becoming ashamed of it and are ceasing their efforts to defend and uphold it. Monogamy is becoming the universal custom.

THE NEW OPPOR'l'UNITY IN INDIA

W idow-remar'riage is becoming common. It has always been lawful for a man to remarry after the death of his wife; but until recently women have been compelled to perpetual widowhood, with all the domestic and social deprivations which Hinduism imposed. The reform began with the remarriage of virgin widows,-those girls who in infancy had lost their husbands through death. I well remember the day when the senior missionary at a great gathering stood on a chair and read out to the entire assembly the news of the first widow-remarriage to occur during his long service in India. Today such events are so common as to provoke scarcely a comment in the press. "When one considers that there are some 26,- 500,000 widows in the land the importance of this reform becom~s apparent.

Child-marriage is slowly dying out. "The census tables of 1911 show that at that time there were more' than 2,500,000 wives under ten years of age, and over 134,000 under five; and 13,212 under one year old. The system is under condemnation by the best social reformers, and the two Native States of Mysore and Baroda have passed laws making it unlawful to marry girls under the ages of eight and nine years of age in these respective States. Besides the Christian missions and churches, two other religious organizations, A center where new Cbristian leaders are being trained

the Brahmo Samaj in Bengal and the Arya Samaj in North India, are working to overthrow the custom.

The practice of dedicating girls and women to the service of Hindu temples is being attacked by Hindu reformers. Many of these girls and women have been formally married to the idols in the temples, have been taught to sing, dance and perform publicly at Hindu festivals, at marriages and on other great occasions. What such a system has produced in the way of moral degradation and shame is known only to the women themselves and to those who have gone among them as friends carry- ing the message of hope. All honor to the enlightened ruler of Mysore, His Highness the Maha- raja, who at one stroke of his pen abolished the system in the temples within his domain! Hindus them- selves must handle this reform, for since it is connected with reli- gion and the administration of the temple and its worship, the British 'Government, which is pledged to religious neutrality, cannot touch it with legislation.

Obscene carving$, and orna- mentations on the temples and A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM temple cars are becomil!-g less in A Hindu "Holy Man" receiving alms evidence. In South India, in the parts most familiar to me,. during the past fifteen years I have not known of more than one new temple to be built with these objectionable objects exposed to public view; and in the restoration of temples such figures are being omitted.

All these things and many more which might be cited indicate that there is now in India such a thing as public opinion and a growing conscience to which appeal can be made, and successfully, for reforms. A new day is dawning for the 50,000,000 outcastes, the 500,000 blind, the 200,000 deaf and dumb, the 81,000 insane and the 110,000 lepers. CHRIST has come to India; his voice has been heard pleading for the widow, the poor, the oppressed, and for him that. had no helper; and his voice is prevailing. In each forward step India is moving towards HIM. The people as never before are aware ()f themselves and of each other. The spirit of liberty and of democracy is abroad and the masses are beginning to claim and to clamor for manhood rights, suffrage, prohibition of the drink traffic, universal elementary education and much more. Sunday is generally

PRE NEW OPPORTUNrry IN INDIA

observed as a holiday in the cities and chief towns; Christmas is celebrated increasingly by Mohammedans and Hindus; and Chris- tian standards prevail in courts of law, in marts of trade and in the practice of journalism and the learned professions. Yes, the trend is certainly toward CHRIST in the country as a whole. Thus great has been the impact of the Christian message and the influence of the nascent churches, whose membership and· clientele now number more than 5,000,000 of every name; whose increase dur- ing the past decade has been fully 60 per cent.

Prospects for future advance? Is there any reason to hope for the speedy evangelization of India; and what is onr present opportu- nity for pressing on and completing the task ~ Let the answer be brief and to the point, namely, The prospects never were better. There are no obstacles more difficult to overcome than those which have already been faced and in a meas- ure conquered. The main tools for our task have now been fashioned and their worth proved.

There are the translations of the A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY Bible into all the main tongues spoken An Indian physician and his bride (also a in the Empire. phYSician) ready for se!'Vice There is a growing volume of Christian literature which is refreshing and fertilizing the thought of aU classes, men and women, boys and girls.

There are the thousands upon thousands of village schools conducted by the missions and churches, with their daily teaching of scripture and their emphasis upon right living both before God and man.

There are the scores of high schools under Christian management where thousands of the choicest youth of the land, both boys and girls are being taught.

There are the Christian colleges dotted over the Provinces and Presidencies, in which the best and soundest learning of our day is being imparted to the future leaders of India, colleges for women a few and for men many.

There are the normal training schools for teachers, the industrial and trades schools for youth of both sexes, the theological institutions for preparing evangelists and pastors for their life vocations.

There are the medical schools and nurses' training schools for women, the hospitals, dispensaries, the homes for the blind, the lepers, the orphans, the aged and the infirm.

Last, but not least, there is the indigenous Christian community, which is feeling as never before its strength and its responsibility for the aooomplishing of the work yet to be done.

Recent years have witnessed a marvelous development in self-government, self-support and self-extension.

Home and foreign missions are being maintained and successfully prosecuted by the churches of India.

Christians are exerting an influence on the thought and life of the country all out of proportion to their present numbers. Let none underestimate their importance in shaping the future and let none minimize the greatness of the work hitherto aecomplished in bringing such forces into being.

On the other hand, let none fail to recognize the gigantic proportions of the task yet to be done. As yet only a little more than one out of seventy of the population is in any sense Christian; there are many areas only partially occupied by missions, where strong reinforcements are needed; there are other areas wholly unoccupied and unevangelized and these ought speedily to be pre-empted for Christ. Moreover there is the changing social, religious and political order previously noted in this article, the outcome of which none can foresee. There is always the possibility of reaction setting in and stopping the course of progress.

But none of these things, nor all of them together, should move or dismay ns, for the people are open-minded and the only possibility of defeat lies in a lagging programme and in failure to cooperate with God while His Spirit is abroad ill these wonderful days.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AT AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE ObUVJOll8 to the passing of time, they listen attentively to messages on sin and the Divine Saviour

Thoburn-A Practical

BY REV. HARRY FARMER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Board of Fo.reign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church A T Meadville, Pennsylvania, 011 November 28,1922, ther e passed. away, at eighty-seven years of age, one of the great leaders of modern missionary enterprise. }i'or fourteen years James M. Thoburn had been living in retirement and to his home in Meadville, there went from time to time great leaders of the Christian Church to consult with him or to receive his advice and benediction upon their work for world conquest.

For over fifty years he was an active missionary in India and during twenty years exercised the office of Bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. In his latter years present day affairs gradu- ally failed to impress him. India filled his thoughts. Once hearing a visitor tell of just having come from Columbus, 0., he inquired, "'Vhat country is that in ' " and on being informed it was America, he .replied: ' "I went to school in America when a boy, but I live in India now."

James Mills Thoburn was A RECENT PORTRAIT OF BISHOP born in St. Clairsville, Ohio, on THO BURN March 7, 1836. He was the seventh of ten children, born to his parents Matthew and Jane Lyle Crawford Thoburn. He received his early training in a Methodist home and church and after being graduated from Allegheny College in 1857 he sailed for India as a missionary in 1859. He became known far and wide in heathen countries and Christian lands as one who exemplified the life and words of Christ. He was small of stature, almost insignificant in bearing, and might pass unnoticed by those who did not know him. When he returned on furlough after ten years of service in India, preachers and church officials paid him but little attention, and not many pulpits were opened to him. At an Iowa Conference of preachers, he could not secure an opportunity to speak, until the ladies of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, lacking a speaker 263

at their anniversary, invited him to make the address. A few remain who heard him and they testify that it was the most compelling and thrilling address of their lives. Immediately invitations for missionary talks were pressed upon him, and in a short time he had collected the $25,000 needed for his special projects, and returned to the field to carry on his work.

Having given his life to India Bishop Thoburn never once turned back. whell the Board could not supply funds to keep pace with God in the forward movements, Bishop Thoburn appealed directly to the Church, and began the campaign for special gift support, which brought in to the India work before his retirement, several hundred thousand dollars annually, and which netted a yearly income of a million dollars to the Methodist Board for all foreign mission fields.

Bishop Thoburn was a pioneer in every sense of the word. Like Saint Paul, he liked to travel new paths and to sail unknown seas. He could not resist the call of the needy, and seemed to have a sixth sense which led him into strange places. One incident is typical. He was at work on his Sunday sermon one Saturday and could not keep his mind on the subject. At last he arose and put on his coat and hat and went out into the storm. He went into strange streets and at last was led to enter a house and inquired whether anyone there needed the services of a pastor. He found a man who was in despair and in contemplation as to how he might take his life. In a short time, Dr. Thoburn made this wayward son acquainted with his Friend and Saviour, and left him full of life and new hope.

The Eurasian people made up a large part of the English speaking community in every large city in India, and in Thoburn's early missionary experience, very little was done for them. I,earning of the evangelistic tours of William Taylor, Dr. Thoburn invited him to come to India, and planned the series of meetings in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow and other large cities of India, which swept many thousands of people into the Kingdom. These converts were organized into self-supporting churches, which today are the centers of great missionary influence. When William Taylor returned to the United States, Thoburn gave up his missionary connection and support, and for many years led this evangelistic movement among English speaking people in India.

A country with more than 300,000,000 people might well constitute a sufficient challenge for any man, but to this missionary, whose ear was so delicately attuned, there came other cries from great distances. He crossed the Bay of Bengal, and preached to the hungry for righteousness in Rangoon, Burma. Soon he passed on to Singapore where many rallied to his call. Large English speaking churches resulted, and became the bases for reaching the native population of Malaysia. From Singapore, the work spread through-

BISHOP THOBURN- A PRACTICAL PROPHET

out the Malay Peninsula, into Borneo, Java and Sumatra. On one .occasion, while offering prayer in the Singapore Church, Bishop Thoburn was led to pray for Manila, the only city in the East then closed to the Gospel messenger. H e pled for these people who were without the Bible and the free Gospel. Before ending the prayer, he seemed to see in a vision the barred gates of Manila open, and he broke into praise and thanksgiving for a prayer-answering God.

Bishop Thoburn was both saint and seer. His life was holy, but this did not seem to separate him from men. It rather attracted them to him. His preaching in India was attended by constant revivals. Christians came to him for advice and direction; sinners came for confession and prayer. He would not be discouraged nor overwhelmed by the masses of ignorant low-caste people and untouchables, nor by opposition and persecution of the Hindus and Mohammedans. He turned to the oppressed and needy With a sure faith that his Saviour was sufficient to care for them and to train leaders to instruct and guide them. While loyal to the practices of his Church, he did not hesitate to use his own judgment in organizing the new converts into churches, and in- stituting plans unknown in the ;.s JAMES THOBURN SAILED FOR INDIA home Church. He established village schools and simple church services. He brought the leaders together into District Conferences and Institutes-a method since adopted in America. He introduced Indian tunes with specially written hymns, and in every way tried to adopt the right method in preparing a service of worship and praise for these new-born Christians.

His heart was greatly touched by the abject condition of woman and her lack of recognition in the Indian family. His keen perception grasped the truth, that she could be rescued only by the efforts of consecrated Christian womanhood. He induced his sister Isabella to give up her home and profession and return to India with him. Her work was successful and marked out the way for others, so that

she not only left her name to the Women's College of Lucknow, but it is forever written on the hearts of Indian womanhood.

Bishop Stuntz, who was called into India by Bishop Thoburn, said of him: "In all that he said or did there was the prophetic note. He looked into the future. He looked at totals, not at items. He sought the currents, because he was not satisfied to move about the eddies."

At the Laymen's 1:nssiou'ary Congress in Chicago in 1909, the Chairman introduced Bishop Thoburn as the greatest missionary statesman of his generation, and he had the honor of opening the first session with prayer, and closing the last session with the benediction. The Christian Advocate has well described him: "Without spectacular qualities, with no special gift for dramatic eloquence, nevertheless by sheer force of spiritual endowment, breadth of sympathy and administrative skill, he won recognition in India, in America and the world, as perhaps the greatest missionary leader that ).1:ethodism has produced."

<When retired by the General Conference in 1908, he said: "My parting word to you is that you will carry with you always the conviction that when .Jesus Christ said: 'I am with you always,' He meant what He said."

Bishop Thoburn walked with God-not ahead of Him, nor behind Him, but with Him, in such familiar, joyful fellowship and service that his aims and utterances were divinely inspired. He knew his IJord, he knew the Word, he knew the human heart and the only cure for sin, and he spared no effort in striving to make Christ known. He early saw that missionaries could never evangelize the people that must be reached, and that only by the enlisting of multitlldes of converts, both of men and women, to tell the Wondrous Story in their own tongue, could the work be accomplished.

In 1900, at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York, he said: "If this Conference and those whom it represents will do their duty, within the first decade of the new century, 10,000,000 souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ.'.' .The Living Christ was his favorite theme. "It is not enough," he said, "to proclaim the fact that Jesus rose from the dead; but to add to this the supreme assertion that He who was dead and rose to life again is living still; that he is the King of nations, the Saviour of sin- ners, the Helper of universal humanity." This conviction characterized his whole career. The Indian Witness.

Probably the most striking thing about Bishop Thoburn was the way in which he combined the supernatural and spiritual elements with the practical and business qualities of life. This combination was in his case so perfect that it gave to his life a symmetry and value altogether unusual. His piety was of the type that could stand any test, yet his ideas and plans fitted in perfectly with the daily life of "small things" that mark all our lives. He touched great affairs of the kingdom and petty matters of daily routine with the same consciousness of God's· presence and realization of His leading.

Rev. Benton T. Badley.

MOSLEM PROPAGANDIST

(1) The Message. Colombo, Ceylon. Tamil edition. (2) The Light. Published in Lahore, India. Edited by MUstafa Khan. (3) Liwa·el-Islam. In Arabic. PUblished in Berlin; (4) Echo de l'Islam-in French. Published jn France. Organ of the Islamic Bureau of Information. (5) The Muslim-organ of tbe Anjurman-i-Jslam. Singapore. (13) The Moslem Sunrise, Chicago. Ahmedj sect. Edited by Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. (7) The Islamic Review. Tamil edition, Madras, India. (8) Tbe Islamic Review. Urdu edition, India. (9) The Islamic Review, Waking, England. Edited by Khwaja Karval-ud-din.

The Situation in the Moslem World An address given at the Fore'i,qn Missions Conference, BethLehem, Pa.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Wol'ld A LTHOUGH the political chaos in the Near East rivets the attention of the public and the press, it is not the vital factor in evangelizing the Moslem world. Nor does this political situation, however perplexing, concern the whole Moslem world, but only a small fraction of its vast population.

The economic and social condition of the world of Islam is today such, and has been such for decades and centuries, that to rehearse its elements would" stir a fever in the blood of age," and would make all of us willing to devote our whole time aud strength to social service in any land where women and children live under Moslem conditions.

267

But the social and economic condition is not the vital factor in evangelism. The vital and determining factor in the consideration of the Moslem world situation from a Ohristian point of view is the spiritual factor. Back of the other conditions is the religious factor, both on the side of Christianity and on the side of Islam.

There are grave and age-long chasms that divide Islam, from Islam, such as the Shiah and the Sunni sects, and other divisions almost equally deep, but in the present world situation, there is a' unity in the Moslem world, the 15,000,000 Shiahs, as well as the nearly 195,- 000,000 Sunni Mohammedans, which consists, among both Shiah and Sunni Mohammedans, in age-long antagonism to Ohrist and Ohris- tianity. 11 i The real unity of the Moslem world consists not in geographical proximity, although it might appear so as outlined on a map, for Islam has invaded all continents and crossed the seven seas. Nor is that unity political, in spite of the Caliphate movement in India, and the pan-Islamic movement on the part of the Turks. The Mo- hammedaI). dervish orders (which spread like a network all over the map) may be considered a political danger, but that is not the real and binding unity of the Moslem world. Nor is the unity racial, for all the races are represented.

Neither is it linguistic, although the dominating sacred language, that binds together these Mohammedans, is the speech of the Koran, Arabic. This linguistic unity is at first blush most remarkable.

There is a journal published in Oairo called El Hillal which has a department of questions and anwers. It has agents in Baltimore, in South America and in Malaysia, and in the November number subscribers asked questions on religious and social matters from Alexandria, Jerusalem, Freetown, Sierra Leone; Richmond; J a- maica; Linga, Persia; Oordova in Argentine; Portland, Oregon; and the Transvaal. One letter came from French Guiana, asking in regard to Mohammedan burial customs and modernism. Such a magazine proves the marvelous linguistic unity. Yet that is not the unity of the Moslem world.

Nor is it primarily social, although the social system of Islam is well nigh universally the same in its treatment of the child and womanhood. Nor is it ritual. To the world traveler, the muezzin's call and the minaret, and a half dozen other 'peculiarities like the Moslem's rosary are evideuce of an external unity of ritual.

The real unity of the Moslem world is the blending of all these elements and the vitalizing of them by the dynamic of the spirit of lslam-a spirit of faith, of conviction, of intolerance, if you will, but an intolerance that has many points worthy of admiration.

The unity of Islam is a unity of the spiritual life, based on the conviction that Allah is the supreme and only Deity; that Moham- med is the final revelation of that Deity's will and goal and purpose

THE SITUATION IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

for humanity. In the great Mohammedan mosque, the former Christian Church, of St. Sophia, there hang high two shields-on one of which is written "Allah," and on the other "Mohammed."

Those two names dominate the whole Moslem world, Shiah, as well as Sunni, and this spiritual unity was never so real as it is today. Dr. J. Campbell White has often said that "there are four things that bind men's souls together with bands of steel: A common faith, a common hope, a common task, and a common peril." If you were a Mohammedan, Shiah or Sunni, think how your heart would throb at each of these conceptions and you would feel that there is a real unity in Allah's program for the world under the leadership of Mohammed.

. The second factor in the present situation in Islam is the marvelous accessibility of all Moslem lands and of all classes among Moslems to the messengers of Christ Except Afghanistan, the holy cities of West Arabia, and the present disturbed areas in Turkey and around the Caspian, the whole Moslem world is open to the missionary. Seven-eighths of the Moslem world's population and nearly as much of the Moslem world's area is accessible. We can make no valid excuse for not carrying the Gospel to these Mohammedans. If there ever was any excuse for failing to go to Moslem lands because of closed doors that excuse has been forever abrogated by Western invasion and colonization. All doors are wide open.

In North Africa last summer, I never was compelled to use my passport for I was still on French soil and was able to travel over Morocco, Tunis, and Algeria, giving missionary addresses in cities where there were no missionaries and to audiences that were wholly Mohammedan or with small groups of Christians. There is no hindrance to the messenger of Christ. The same is true of the vast population of 70,000,000 Mohammedans in India and the 45,000,000 in the Dutch East Indies. Yet how large a proportion are still utterly neglected because the missionary societies are unable to cope with the situation.

This wonderful accessibility of the Moslems in Persia has been shown by the testimony of Dr. Speer; has been proved by Dr. Paul W. Harrison who, as a missionary, was able to visit Riadh, the capital of Central Arabia. It is also shown by the experience of Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has gone into the heart of Central Asia, and has proved that even a lonely woman can preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ freely in these unoccupied Moslem lands.

This fact that all these lands are open, is a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ to occupy them before He come.

In the third place, correspondence from many lands, and my own experience, shows an increasing responsiveness among Mohammedans to the missionary message. The medical missions in Arabia, south and east, have proved this beyond the shadow of a doubt. In

Palestine, the colporteur who followed Allenby's army, and is now carrying on work under Mr. Archibald Forder, is proving that all Syria and Palestine is open to the message of the printed page.

Public meetings held last year in Algiers, Casablanca, Tunis, Alexandria, Cairo and other great centers, proved that one can gather together groups of intelligent Mohammedans anywhere and can tact- fully, lovingly, present the Gospel of Christ without hindrance. At Modjowarno in Java I spoke in a crowded church for an hour on the death of our Lord and its significance as a ransom for sin. Nearly half of the audience were Moslems and the others, converts from Islam. When Sherwood Eddy came to Cairo, we could not find theaters large enough for the crowds that came to hear his message. A converted Mohammedan on the platform read the entire Sermon on the Mount, pronouncing every word distinctly. Dr. Sherwood Eddy spoke on the text, "What shall I do with Jesus who is called the ChrisU" and fearlessly proclaimed Christ as a Saviour from sin. Copies of the Sermon on the Mount were not only read, but were taken home.

The responsiveness of Moslems is one of the remarkable facts in the ,present situation. This is proved also from the output of every press that is printing the Gospel and Christian books for Mo- hammedans. There is today a hunger for the Word of God, prac- tically in every place where it is offered.

In the fourth place, there is an increasing activity and hostility on the part of the Moslem press. -We expect this, because the Bible itself, as Christ, is always "a sign that shall be spoken against." Opposition is a proof of progress. Hatred and persecution are evidence that the Gospel of .resus Christ is winning its way. I have a large number of Mohammedan newspapers, most of them printed in English, that prove the present day hostility in its vicious attack on the character of our Lord Jesus Christ, on the character of Christianity and our missionary efforts.

A Moslem paper published in Chicago is called the Moslem Sunrise, and another called the Moslem Sunshine, is published in Perth, Australia. There is, in the latter, a very bitter article regarding the atonement. The Muslim Review is published at Singapore and at the office of that magazine we saw a complete file. Another, published at Colombo, in two languages, Tamil and English, is the Moslem Message. Another is called El Lewa, published in three languages, Persian, Arabic and German, and is published by Moslems in Berlin. It gives the largest amount of space to news about Central Asia, Islam, Bolshevism. Three are published in France. The leading one is Echo d' Islam, copies of which we saw in Batavia, Java. We ·found a complete file at Solo, Java and an agency at Singapore. In India there is a paper called the Epiphany, published by the Cambridge Mission Band to lead Mohammedans and Hindus to in-

quire regarding Christianity. Now, for the same price and of the same size, the Moslems publish a similar weekly paper called the Light, to lead men to Islam. There is a ceaseless propaganda of the Mohammedan press in the East and the West to combat Christianity.

The fifth outstanding fact is the continued paucity 0/ definite results in conversions from Islam. If you ask what have been the missionary results in regard to those who have changed their allegi- ance and have said, "1 follow not this man but Jesus Christ," then we must answer, in the words of Peter to his Lord, when he said with truthfulness, "Master, we have toiled all the night', and have taken nothing, nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net."

Critics at home have said, "You have caught nothing because your methods are wrong, or because your lives are wrong." They have indicted Raymund Lull and Henry Martyn and Karl Gottlieb Pfander, men of God who poured out their tears and life-blood for these Mohammedans, saying that they were mere controversialists.

But we confess, without fear of contradiction, the faithfulness of the workers in Moslem lands. They have not been slumbering; they have not loitered; they have toiled all night. Dr. John C. Young, for thirty-three years has toiled at Aden and has drawn in an empty net but hope deferred has not made his heart sick. I visited Miss Trotter, who has spent thirty-six years in North Africa, and found her ill. Over her bed hung a map of the North African field with the words of a prayer for these lost sheep-still on the dark moun- tains. She had gathered there a little band but how many have disappointed. At Fez, Morocco, two lonely women are holding out in that great stronghold of Islam, with 147,000 people. One of these women who has been there sixteen years said to me: "We have one living convert. I will take you to see him." .

"We have toiled all the night." Can you point out more faithful missionaries than those who have toiled in Turkey and Arabia and on the borders of Afghanistan ¥ Can you point out greater heroism than that of the thin red line of workers from Teheran to Tangier who have measured their lives on these dead lands, as Elijah meas- ured his body over the dead child1 "But there was neither breath nor life."

They have been faithful, but they also confess in the second place that they have failed. In other fields, when we hear the story of l~rge success in the numbers of converts reported there may be a danger suggested by those words in H"abbakuk, "They sacrifice unto their net and burn incense unto their drag." Missionaries are at times tempted to glorify this or that method, medical work, education, popular evangelism-whatever it may be. All have been tried in Arabia and Egypt and Turkey, but have failed to win any large number of Moslems.

Look at Arabia. After thirty-three years of work, not thirty converts from Islam in the whole peninsula. In all North Africa, including Egypt, where forty thousand Christians have been en- rolled in the Evangelical Church-all Egypt, all Tripoli, all Al- geria, all Tunis and all Morocco together could not muster baptized living converts frcnD Islam to the number of three hundred.

In Java and Sumatra (after long waiting had made my heart sick) how I rejoiced to see a church full of Moslem converts at the prayer-meeting at Modjowarno. We said to these Dutch mission- aries and German missionaries, "I~et us thank God for the wonderful results you have here-45,OOO living converts in Java, Sumatra and the Islands." "N0," they said. "Our work among Mohammedans has been comparat'ively fruitless. Ve have 860,000 converts from heathenism and less than 45,000 from Islam."

Master, we have toiled all night and taken nothing. God wants us to face the facts and not to camouflage them by the statistics of a people won from the Oriental churches. Unless we face the clear issue of carrying the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems, we are not meeting the missionary situation in the Near East.

But, finally, we say the word with Peter: "Nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net." Weare not hopeless. If the missionaries hold fast to their faith, and will not let hope die, and if their love kindles with a new flame, at every rebuff, and the more they drive the nails of hate in Turkey, we can pray, "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do," then there is going to be daybreak in all Moslem lands. And with the morning light there will be a great draught of fishes to fill our nets.

If the Church of Jesus Christ does not abandon Moslem fields, but occupies new ones, then there is hope in the Moslem world situation. If we confess our faithfulness, and confess our failure as He knows it, and then say, "Nevertheless, at Thy word, we will let down the net." Mark you, it is the same net and the same disciples, the same ship and the same Master-we do not need some different method, or compromise with some other Master to give us the haul of fish! It is going to be the same ship, the Church of Christ. It is going to be the same net of testimony, which was in Moody's hand and Spurgeon's and in every one's hand who has ever caught fish for Christ. But we need to have the old spirit of a dauntless faith to launch out into the deep and cast the net at the word of our Master. Then we will find our methods insufficient, and our organizations inadequate, and the nets will break; and we will beckon to our comrades in the other ships-the Oriental churches, who are also Christ's, and they with us will haul in that great shoal of fish. Christ meant what He said to Peter and to you and to me, "Follow after me, and I will make you fishers of men."

of the Times in

BY REV. JAMES E. NAPP, B.D., SANGLI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions T HE members of the Indian National Congress have been meet- ing in Gaya, a little town in the north of India, made famous to the Hindu because a footprint of the god, Vishnu, is claimed to be still in existence. 'When one compares the coming home of the members two years ago and last year, with this return from the Congress, one cannot help feeling that a wave of disappointment must have passed over the members of the Congress at Gaya. A leading Non-Cooperationist said the other day, "It is all up for us now. The only thing that we can hope for is that our children or grandchildren may live to see the dawn of Swaraj." Instead of the twice or three times a week meetings that were held in almost every place of any size after the former Congress meetings, this year there are none at all and the followers of Gandhi are very reluctant in speaking of Swaraj.

One cause of such a vast change in such a short time is that the leader of the Extremist party is in jail. Mr. Gandhi, who has a mag- netic personality and who in many ways is an ideal leader appealing to many of the better feelings of the Indians, is out of the run and there being no other man who can compare with him, the Congress fizzled out for lack of a leader.

Another reason is the return to India of one of her own sons who has been making a trip through all the British dominions and study- ing the status of countries which are free and yet are under the British flag. His report shows that there is hope for India in the British Empire and that Britain is not such a ravenous monster as many Extremists delighted in showing her. This returned emissary has assumed the leadership of what is known as the Liberal party which favors remaining in the British E;mpire and working the councils here to the best advantage to show England and the whole world that India is ready or will shortly be ready for self-government in the British Empire. This party thinks that India is in the senior year of college and when she gets her degree, as· she soon will, she will be able to run herself.

A third very clear reason is that the Extreniist party has not been able to pass the goods over the counter, the very things they advertised. All of the five great planks in the platform of the party have proven too weak to bear the weight and so there has been a smash. The first plank, that of boycotting the schools and colleges, soon showed itself to be a very flimsy affair. A year and a half ago it seemed that this first proposition might carry but it was a wave of 3 273

enthusiasm that was soon spent. Not only did the government schools not decrease'perceptibly in numbers for any length of time, but there seemed to be an increase of students and enthusiasm. The national schools, established by the Eoctremists, soon petered out for lack of funds and high-class teachers.

The second proposition, that of renouncing all government honors and titles, did not even have the strength enough to be born. Very few gave up "Khans," "Bahadurs," and C. I. E. A few here and there did send back medals and offered an "I thank you" for new ones but most of these now would again like to be known by the high sounding titles. This last New Year's list of honors was a large one, two whole columns in a newspaper full of names, and I have not heard 'of one being refused.

The third proposition was the boycotting of law courts and the establishment of natioIial courts in which all business would be justly settled. This was a complete fizzle. Too few men were found who were willing to give up lucrative practices bringing in thousands of rupees per month for the uncertain emoluments of national courts, which were as yet not established and if established would not be able to carry out its decisions. These national courts have no power to protect human persons and property and people can not renounce the rights pertaining to these and therefore these courts are a dead letter. In many cases it was found that there was bigger graft than ever and India is the land of graft "par excellence."

For a while it seemed as if the fourth principle, the boycott of all foreign goods and especially English goods, would sweep the country, for everywhere one heard and read about the immense amount of foreign cloth that was being burned. There was a terrible waste of money in burning cloth while great sections of humanity, especially here in India, were shivering with cold. Perhaps if these heated Extremists had listened to the cries of hundreds and thousands, yes, millions of India's women and children and had answered their cries by clothing them instead of burning good cloth, a large blessing might have alighted on them. Merchants who had large stocks of foreign cloth on their shelves were loth to part with them at a considerable or total loss and so kept them hidden to see first what would happen. Today the market is flooded with foreign cloth as well as other foreign made articles. Good American cloth is selling here for half the price that is asked for native cloth and it is much more durable. The native spinning wheel and the native loom cannot compete with the machines in the foreign countries that turn out hundreds of bolts while the native loom turns out a yard. Besides, it was the Indian wife and mother upon whom the extra burden fell and they cannot bear any more than they had before. In fact, it is their burden that must be eased before the country can advance; a greater burden must be put on the husbands and fathers of the country, and also the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

students in the high schools and colleges, who think that going to work in the morning at eleven and stopping at four or five in the afternoon, with whole day's vacation about one-third of the time, is all that the world can demand of men. The world may demand twenty-two hours of every twenty-four of a woman in India but it must not demand more than four or five hours of fiddle diddle work of men. They must be left free to discuss politics. Not until the men in India can come to see that there is no disgrace in work, that there is no disgrace in lightening the load of the overburdened women of the country, will India's future be bright.

The first four principles upon which Indian self-government was to be obtained proved to have been so unsatisfactory in their working out that the fifth principle was dead before it was more than born. Non-payment of taxes and civil disobedience was what was going to cap the climax ane} force Britain to her knees. The order never went out from headquarters except in a very thickly veiled form. Any section of the country that was fully prepared and sure of success might, if it wished, try civil disobedience-breaking the laws and refusing to pay the taxes. One section of the country answered but when the owners of property found their all just simply changing hands and they becoming the poorer while, perhaps, their enemies, were becoming wealthy over night, they soon dropped it. There may have been other places than Guntur that tried civil disobedience but I do not know of any of them.

UNWILLING TO PAY THE PRICE Another reason why this halt has been brought in the march of India to this rapid self-government, is that India was not willing to pay the price. An exceedingly high price was demanded by Gandhi but not a bit too high. He is a prophet in that he sees that India must pay the extreme price before she can lay claim to the right to govern her own people. India as a whole does not know the principle of selfsacrifice and sacrifice was the price demanded. One cannot help but admire this apostle of non-cooperation, Mr. Gandhi. He paid the price in full and with hini a few others-but only so few. The left hand digit of the price was "casting over of the greatest evil the world has ever known-caste.'~ India's millions of Hindus could not quite, or rather could not at all, bring themselves to go this far. Hinduism is founded on caste and as soon as caste is done away with and the Braham and the Sudra can look upon each other as brothers, Hinduism will lose the pillar that holds it up. So intricately is this caste idea woven into India's religions and society that when it is ripped out Hinduism will disappear or, at least, become but a shadow of what it is now and Indian society will have to be remade which will be a blessing to the whole world. India is not willing to pay the

price but until India is willing, India cannot be the democracy that Gandhi or any lover of India wants it to be.

If it had not been for the recent successes of the Turk in Asia Minor and his being able to dare to stand up and face the civilized world with a big stick in his hand, the Gaya Oongress would have been less successful. The Indian Mussulman cannot get over hiphip-hip-hurrahing over Kemal Pasha and feeling now that Britain cannot help but either give Turkey what he wants, even though it be London as a capital of the Turkish Empire, or else lose India as a dependency. He is wielding the big stick with all his might. The Khilafat is what is holding India back from rapid forward strides for the Mussulmen of India, numbering some 70 millions, are not going to lay down for the ploughshare what seems to .them the great instrument that will bring Islam to the front.

The Moslem of India is a Moslem a hundred times before he is an Indian once. And yet the Moslem of India is in a quandary. He cannot quite fathom the meaning of Angora and the separation of Islam and the State. He supports Turkey because Turkey is the protector of Islam but now that Turkey has separated Islam from the political side of the State. Naturally the Moslems all over the world are debating just where their duties lie. Any violent action on the part of Angora may sever the Indian Moslem from Turkey and cause him to adhere to the former Sherif of Mecca or to the Amir of Afghanistan as the champion of Islam. Any great dispute between the Arab and the Turk in the near future may strain the relation between the Turk and the Indian Moslem still more. And should the Arab come out victorious, the Indian Moslem, being more Moslem than a native of any country, will, doubtless, throw Turkey overboard. But here comes in that national question again. If the Arab does resist the Turk he will do so supported by the mighty British arm and this is offensive to Moslems all over the world and especially here in India. They want no Islam that is bolstered up by the power of any Ohristian nation. The more thoughtful of the Indian Hindus are now rather doubtful of the old slogan, "Hindu Moslem Unity." It appears that in the Khilafat branch of the national congress practically all the attention of the members was directed to the Angora problem, neglecting what the Hindu members of the congress considered the main reason for meeting, viz. the fixing of a definite policy for India's Home Rule. The Hindu members feel that the entrance into and the absorption of all time of the Oongress by Ulemas, Moslem theologians, who tried to decide whether standing for election into India's councils was contrary to or in line with Islamic theology, was but a sad prophecy of the meaning of Hindu- Moslem Unity. They are asking, "Is this the price that we have to pay for itT Very little, apparently, was accomplished at this Oongress.

Instead of getting the air cleared so that one might see the path along which to go, the air has been darkened by misunderstanding and selfish aims. As I see it now there are five parties. The Gandhi party, standing for the boycott of and the driving out of the British is the first party. Its motto is "HATE." The party lacks the nobler and finer spirit of Gandhi now.

The second party is the one that split off from the first party at this last congress meeting and I may call it the Das party after its leader C. N. Das, of Bengal. The idea of this party is to enter the country's councils and seize the power of the country in so doing.

The third party is the Khilafat party, formed of Moslems whose sole aim now seems to be to help Turkey and down Britain. They have gained the idea that the whole dispute is between Christianity and Islam to see which one will win.

The fourth party is the Liberal party, headed by a man of wonderfully keen ability and supported by some fine men who want India a part, but a free part, of the British Empire, like Canada and Australia, and who believe that the road to that goal is by the way of cooperation with the British until-it must be in the near future, they say-Britain hands over India to be ruled by Indians.

Then comes the fifth party which seems to have the cream of all the parties-the Christian party. This party also wants freedom, but believes in getting it in the road of progress. This party sees very plainly where India is still weak in education and in industry, and wishes to develop and strengthen these sides to such an extent that the government of India will in reality be a government of the people, by the people, instead of a government of all by a few and those few men who have no care for the great mass of India's teeming millions. One cannot but feel proud that the Christians are thus coming to the fore and with a sane program too. Dr. Datta, the Indian who was appointed to succeed Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, as principal of Forman Christian College but who modestly declines the honor, was the president of this Christian Congress. Another name appearing very frequently in the newspapers as one of the leaders of this Christian Congress was that of a woman, Miss Maya Das.

A MISSIONARY'S EQUIPMENT A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit. A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs. A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly place. Tact in dealing with men and apaptability toward circumstances. Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. Love for communion with God and for the study' of His word. Some experiebce and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor.

WHAT A SECRETARY SAW IN THE NEAR EAST By C. V. VICKREY A thousand boys, potential leaders of a New Near East, occupying the Kaiser's Summer Palace at Corfu.

Another 1;400 Armenian hoj·s, driven out of Asia Minor, tem- porarily domiciled in a half-ruined, abandoned warehouse.

Nearly a thousand boys, recently arrived from "Pontus in Asia," sleeping on the floors of the Zappeion Exposition Hall in Athens.

Four hundred girls, now safe from Turkish oppression, occupying the Royal Palace facing Constitution Square in the heart of Athens. . Another 1,300 Armenian girls, salvaged from the orphanages of Constantinople, transplanted to begin life anew in a strange land.

Sixty-seven younger girls, all of them suffering from conjunctivitis, crowded into one room 20×20 feet in size, a cold rain falling outside, with no other place of abode, eating, sleeping, working or playing, night or day.

In another room, scarcely larger, sixty-six infants, most of them under three years of age, some of them dying as a result of the weeks of under-nourishment and hardship endured during their migration in mid-winter from the interior of Asia Minor to Greece.

A part of the 9,000 Armenian orphans who are temporarily occupying summer hotel buildings, but for whom we must provide other shelter before summer.

Three ships in the Piraeus Harbor, crowded beyond capacity with over 10,000 refugees from Anatolia, who could not be disembarked from their long journey and unsanitary environment on account of inadequate quarantine accommodations.

A single ship, that had carried 27,000 refugees from Smyrna to safety, transporting the incredible number of 11,500 on one voyage.

In Constantinople Harbor another ship, decks packed with refugees obliged to flee from their hDmes in Asia Minor, biIt having no place to land except-Greece, war-stricken, impoverished, over-popUlated, the country that can least afford to extend hospitality to foreign refugees.

In one ramshackle building in Constantinople 300 newly made orphans whom Near East Relief workers picked up in the streets and abandoned homes of the one town of Ordu, Asia Minor.

25,000 Armenian orphans are dependent upon American relief for daily food in the Caucasns and another 11,000 orphans in Syria and Palestine, more than 9,000 of whom are Armenians recently driven out from Harpoot, Cresarea, Marash, Konio (Iconium) and other areas.

These Armenian children, grown to manhood and womanhood, will bear the impress of A.merican: benevolence on their lives, with the lessons of forgiveness, love and unselfish service ingrained in their character. These boys and girls are the potential leaders of a New Near East, and will pass on to generations yet unborn the gospel of love, good-will and service which they receive from Christians in America.

What battleships and battalions have failed to accomplish, love and unselfish service will yet achieve in the name of Christ.

THEY COME-A MOUNTAINEERS' CABIN IN" THE CUMBERLAND

Living Memorials to Abraham Lincoln Teaching Independence, Industry a,nd Christian Service at Cumber- land Gap BY GLADYS PARKER WILLIAMSON, CUMBERLAND GAP, TENNESSEE M ANY memorials have been erected to Abraham Lincoln- statues and monuments, but the living memorial where the spirit of Lincoln abides, where he still serves, is the Lincoln Memorial University at Cumberland Gap, Tennessee, where three states join, in ,the heart of the 'rennessee mountains, and readily accessible by railroad.

The purpose of the Lincoln Memorial University is its dedication, once and for all, to the supreme ideal of "worK and study"- "independence and education." Surrounded by a beautiful campus and approached by avenues of magnificent trees, it owns 792 acres of land, much of which is under cultivation and also 2,080 acres of forest on the south side of Cumberland Gap. Beginning twenty-five years ago with less than two hundred students, it now enrolls seven hundred and fifty, with the thousand mark easily in sight.

A friend of the University expressed its purpose thus: To teach the mountain youth the best methods of farming and the mechanic arts; to provide them with normal and academic training, and, as needed, the higher branches; to build a worthy memorial to Abraham Lincoln among the people of his own nativity.

279

Every student here feels that here is a university for him; one that breathes the spirit of Abraham Lincoln, stands for what he stood for in character, manhood, high purpose, work and the wil- lingness to work gladly. In proof of this, not only are the greater number of the present students referred by other students, but each and every one is animated by an intense desire to pass on the benefits he or she receives to the people of his or her home spot as soon as possible. '

Light of education and Christian living is also radiating through the hills from this place of learning. Every Sunday students carry the message of service and righteousness to the little crude shacks used as "church houses." Some are Sunday-school teachers, some are student pastors, some are merely co-worshipers at this school where reverence to God and patriotism are stressed even before in- dustrious labor and intellectual development.

Hemmed in by the mountains for hundreds of years the people of the hills have lived in primitive isolation, untouched by the in- sidious propaganda of the various modern sects and "isms." Deep in the hearts of these untaught mountaineers, however, is the inherent love of God and the Bible. Few homes, however bare, are without a family Bible and while they may be uneducated they are at least virgin and fertile soil, save those who have unfortunately come in touch with the traveling "holy-roller" preachers who are fast learn- ing the extent to which they can profit by the ignorance and super· stition of these people.

Interesting and unique is the philo~ophy one discovers by talk- ing with some of the patriarchs of the hills. Many believe that by knowing nothing they sin in nothing and this belief led one man to remark that he thanked the Lord he and his family were ignorant; he wished they were "ten times ignoranter" than they were. .Another insisted that the Bible was "agin" teaching "round" geography.

The earth was flat as plainly stated, he declared, in the first verse of the seventh chapter of Revelation-"I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth," and how could anything with four corners be round?

Spiritualism has not invaded the hidden coves and valleys yet, unless one could interpret the belief in "hants" as such. One little boy, when asked to tell the difference between a ghost and a "hant,"

replied that" ghosts air purely imaginary but a hant you air likely to meet up with anytime. I.'

In many communities in these mountains there has never been an organized Sunday-school. Not long ago one of the students from Lincoln Memorial University returned to his home eager to pass on.

some of the good things he had gained. When he suggested the organization of a Sunday-school his father declared that the people of the neighborhood would not stand for any such "new-fangled"

LIVING MEMORIALS TO ABRAHAM LINCOLN

notions. The boy explained that Sunday-school was merely a place to study the Bible and finally convinced his father that it would be a good thing, convinced him to the extent that the old man gave him money to buy literature and hymn books. The announcement went out that this strange affair would be held in the schoolhouse the following Sunday and the crowds came through curiosity. The next Sunday came back and when the boy went away to war a leader was found to take his place. When hE' returned he was overjoyed to find the little organization flourishing. Turbulent episodes sometimes accompany the birth of these little churches and Sunday-schools. One woman told an officer of A BOYS' DORMITORY AT LINCOLN MEMORIAL UNIVERSITY the University not long ago that she "never had no peace 0' mind while Bill and the boys was at meetin' on account 0' the shootin' scraps they'd git into." The story is told that one old man who had been convinced that a church would be a good thing told his son to go ahead and start it and if anybody tried to raise a disturbance he'd take his gun and see that they quit it.

A journey of a few days through these hills and a glimpse into some of the cabin homes out of which come the students of Lincoln Memorial University would convince anyone that here is a field ripe unto the harvest. Crude quarters where there is ignorance of the laws of sanitation and ventilation, one-room dwellings where families of ten or twelve cook, eat and sleep demonstrate the need of the knowledge that cleanliness is next to godliness, as well as that to make bodies fit temples for his Spirit there must be the proper development of mind, body and soul.

Yet in spite of all their unfavorable aspects the sight of the big family Bible is a familiar one in these homes. In one cabin last summer I found a lurid representation of Noah's Ark, a chart about a yard square occupying the place of honor on the log walls and the mother pointing to it proudly told me she had had it "nigh on to twenty year" and added with a sigh of satisfaction, "I've jes' raised my family on that pitcher."

Happily, the principle of service has found its way into the minds of the boys and girls who come to I-,incoln Memorial University. "I was born in a renter's family in a mud-dauby hut not far from the Holston river," one of the students wrote me. "When I was nine years old we moved fifty miles farther west to Claiborne county, two miles west of Tazewell. Here I 'went to Sunday-school for the first time. Although my folks were religious we had lived at a distance from the church house and I had not gone very much. When I was eleven I won a Bible for attending every Sunday in a year a Sunday-school two miles and a half from where I lived."

When the students are asked as to their plans for the future the answer is almost iuvariably that they will follow some line of service to others. Some of them are getting their preliminary education at Lincoln Memorial University preparatory to taking regular theological training later, one of them having already heard the call to the far-away mission field of Africa. Bome are I:lt presl;lnt acting as student pastors, many are teaching in Sunday-schools in near-by communities, and practically all of those who have graduated are taking active parts in the churches of their home communities;- One boy interprets Christian service in the form of agricultur~ and says he is going to teach people how to produce better,,; atld cheaper crops and how to make home happier and more ath.i£i.vel. One feels he will find a place for service as a newspaper man, some as teachers, others as business men. Invariably they state in different words the same thought, "I want others to know what I have learned."

While agricultural training, forestry, and engineering appeal most specifically to the men of the region, the college is co-educational. Women are admitted on equal terms to all academic courses, and under the direction of the "Vomen's Advisory Board, special courses in domestic science and hygiene, in industrial crafts and household arts have been inaugurated. With a student enrollment of some seven hundred and fifty the greater per cent of whom are working to pay a part or the whole of their tuition, Lincoln Memorial University is helping to break the shackles of ignorance and isolation which so long have fettered the boys and girls of this great region. The arms of its service extend into many neglected regions; the demands upon it are great; its facilities are all too few.

SHELTERED IN A TOWER OF THE ANCIENT BYZANTINE CITY

OF CONSTANTINOPLE Searching for Facts in Constantinople The Pathfinder S1~r'()ey and its 1I1eaning'"

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE I T IS a difficult task to make a survey of a cosmopolitan city in which there are many varied elements of population and where no census has ever been taken. The city is thought to contain about 1,200,000 inhabitants, of whom about 560,000 are Turks, 384,000 Greeks, 118,000 Armenians, 50,000 to 120,000 Jews, and the rest include large numbers of Kourds, Arabs, Persians, and Russians. The predominance of Greek influence is traced from the founding of Byzantium to 1453, despite Latin domination under the Emperors from Constantine to Justinian and again after the disastrous Fourth Crusade. The Greeks have contributed to the city wealth, learning, the study of law, the development of art, and in later times, the impetus to philanthropy. The Armenians, who in the earlier days contributed three Emperors, became under the Turkish dominatio!l the bankers, printers and goldsmiths of the city, and were for a long time in charge of the Imperial Mint. The Turkish conquest in 1453 • The idea of the Social Survey of Constantinople was first developed by the late James Perry, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary who was soon afterwards killed by brigands In Cilicia. It took shape in the organizing of a Council of Fifteen, representing the American Mission, the American Chamber of Commerce, the Y. J'v[. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the two American Colleges, the Near East Relief, and the American Red CrOSB. Heading up the actual work was Prot. Clarence R..Johnson, of Robert College, trained at Brown University as a social expert, who bas been the Director. The scope of the Survey being lim.ited by financial necessity, it was decided to call the resulting book, «The Pathfinder Survey of Constantinople," published by the Macmillan Company, New York, at $5.00 net. The illu,stratinns tn this article are used by courtesy of the MacmilJan Co.

"The PathfinderC3urvcy" Inc1udes ten sections, prepared by committees under the guidance ~!g¥:[fu~~ ~~l ofb:~it:~i~~S,Sfu~~: :eH~~l~ ~~dt~!gIigu:j~e:.e w~e~ ~¥~~~C~p fJ: 1:~: o!i~~e~~~: funds. These ten are entltled :-Hlstorlcal Setting. Adult Dellnquenoy, Orphanages, CIty Admln- Istratlon, Retugees, Irdustry, Widowhood, Community Organlzat<>D, Education and Recreation.

283

brought in an empire which flourished by the official business of conquest, and waned when that declined. The Spanish-speaking Jews, driven from Spain in the times of the Inquisition shortly after the Turkish conquest, came hither for refuge under Moslem rule from their Ohristian persecutors, and their contribution to the life of the city has been along commercial lines.

With an estimated school population of 180,000, Oonstantinople has only about 600 schools, and only half of these are housed in buildings built for school purposes. Less than half the children who should be in school are there, and all nationalities are about equally at fault. The government system of public schools is inadequate, but the parochial or community system is not much better. The buildings are poorly ventilated and unsanitary, mostly of wood and none of thorn fireproof. Nearly all are poorly designed, and none of the schools possess what would pass for libraries. Still, in many schools, including the Imperial University, surprisingly good work is being done. In contrast with the native schools, a number of French and Italian schools, some English, two American colleges, and three high schools, serve as a model to the other institutions. The need is clearly shown for normal preparation for teachers, and of adequte salaries to secure better teachers. In the Turkish schools they are often months behind on their salary; and strikes of teachers have occured to secure the pittance due them.

A study of four hundred homes, one hundred in each of the leading nationalities, where widows are struggling with the problem of bringing up the children, revealed conditions fortunately rarely equaled in any American city. On the average each family has one room, with from two to ten persons in it. Of the Turkish widows many live in mosques or school buildings or old soup-kitchens. These dependents (for many of them are unable to earn their own support), have no municipal care, can rarely secure meat, eggs, fresh milk or fruit but live mostly on bread, onions, olives, fish and potatoes. They have no recreations, no books, toys or games. Over half the mothers were found to be illiterate, and more than half of them needed medical treatment, as did a large proportion of the children. The average mother could earn only $4.14 per month for the support of herself and an average of three children. The Near East Relief is doing much to secure for them better living conditions. Under-feeding and overcrowding, unsanitary lives and harsh treatment are the chief troubles to be reckoned with.

Industrial conditions were investigated under difficulties, for many of the proprietors of establishments refused to give information and probably have something to conceal. The industries of the city do not include any large establishments, for ther~ are only three factories that have over 100 workmen each, and the two largest stores employ only 250 and 140 respectively. Wages in factories average

SEARCItING FOR FAcTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

.!.!.I POLICE STA'l'lONS ~ ~D 1. EmlnEunu A. Old Central ll. Bt.Sophia B. NewCentral 8.0uriKapan C. Pera 4. Fan…. ~ D. ScutaEi 6. Kara Gewnriik 6. Fatih ALLIED POLICE 0 7. Bayazid E. Hotel Kroecker So AkSeral F. Arabian Ban 9. Koum Kapou G. Stambou1 Station 10. Psamatia RltD LrGHlr DISTRICTS:: 11. Shehi. Emlnl H.Zlbsh l2. Eyoub I. Abanos J. Galata IS. Makrlkeuy K. Scutari L. Kadikeuy 14. Galata 16. P ..a 16. Ta:xIm 17. Kasim Pasha 18. Dolab D..<! 19. Panga!t1 20. Hasl<euy 21. Besblktasb 22. Amaoutkeuy 28. B~kdere 24. De,,1z 26. Seutari 26. Iskele 27. Kadikeuy 28. Chinili 29. Kizil Toprak 30. Erenkeuy 81. BeikDz 82. Adalar A 0F MARMORA AN ADULT DELINQUENCY MAP OF CONSTANTINOPLE about $24 to $40 per month for men, depending on skill, and about half that for women, the minimum discovered being $8 per month. In stores, wages are $50 to $60 for men and $20 to $25 for women, and the cost of living for persons in ordinary circumstances in Constantinople is not very different from what it is in New York City today. City bakeries employ about 3,500 men. Unfortunately the sanitary conditions were found to be bad, the morals of the men are still worse, while they work in crowded quarters and without machinery of any sort.

Children in industry include 2,500 boys under fifteen, averaging eleven years. They work from nine to eleven hours per day in the shoemaking trade and make wages of from 40 cents to $2 per week. About 800 children averaging thirteen years, work in the gannent

trade, with a ten-hour day, and 500 more are in the few factories; Of 170 in a tobacco factory, averaging ten years, more than half were found to be physically subnormal. The employers usually think of the children simply in terms of what they net them, with never a thought for the child. There are many many others in what are classed as street trades, including beggars, peddlers, carriers or porters i and these are of all nationalities, Turks and Jews predominating. The vast majority of these were found never to have been to school at all. Many of them earn a surprisingly large sum per day, and some of the beggars support two or three other members of their families.

TURKISH CHILDREN GOING HOME FROM SCHOOL IN CONSTANTINOPLE The Study of Community Organization deals with the churches, mosques, synagogues, Christian Associations, Sailors' Club, University Club, Union FranQaise, Club de Constantinople, and Masonic lodges, as well as athletic and social and literary clubs which are always under some national organization. The mosques are supported by the Ministry of Evkaf, which administers properties deeded to such pious purposes. There are fifty-two, or more, Catholic churches under French orders, also twenty-four orphanages arid two hospitals. The Survey discovered two Persian mosques, three Bulgarian churches, two Russian churches and a Russian monastery.

There are now being cared for in the orphanages of Constantinople, some ten thousand little ones, of whom about 4,000 are Armenians, 2,800 Turks, 1,500 Greeks, 700 Jews, and 280 Russians. The largest orphanage is one for Armenian boys, with a thousand happy youngsters learning to be self-supporting. Seven of the eight

SEARCHING FOR FACTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

Turkish orphanages are supported by the Government j but their resources are diminishing and consequently the diet is deteriorating, the salaries of workers are long unpaid, and their future is uncertain. Two of the four Greek orphanages are on islands near the city, where they have the best of air. At least three institutions are wholly for orphans with the dread eye disease known as trachoma; and as fast as cured, they are put elsewhere. Not enough attention is being given to the industrial side of education, looking to self-support. The Near East Relief is giving much assistance and direction to these orphanages of all nationalities j and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have done much to introduce recreation, in Boy Scout Troops, and 'rURKISH BOY SCOUTS CROSSING THE GALATA BRIDGE, CONSTANTINOPLE organized games. So far, the Jewish orphanages have not recognized adequately the need of this department; but in eight girls' orphanages and five boys, of other nationalities, compulsory physical work has been introduced.

The Study of Adult Delinquency describes the Turkish courts, criminal, civil, commercial and religious; also the foreign consular courts, and the mixed court system in vogue before the war, where foreign judges sat with Turkish in cases where a foreigner was involved as plaintiff or defendant. The Turkish police system employs 3,470 men and the city is divided into three main sections with 32 central police stations. The Turkish police are gradually being given a special school training. The Interallied Police, with its men, is functioning side by side with this system, helping to keep order and spurring up the Turkish police to better work. Turkish prisons, into all of which the investigators were allowed to go, are described. The

old Central Prison in Stamboul, occupying buildings some of which are 600 years old, is a sad place; most of the rooms are dark, unsanitary, and overcrowded; but the worst features are the indiscriminate herding together of hardened criminals and newcomers, with no attempt to check the teaching of crime by the adepts to others who may in some cases be utterly innocent. There is also lack of any employment, the vast majority of the prisoners being idle all day long. There is an attempt to separate the boys of seventeen and younger from the men; but among these young boys, the vicious are perfectly free to contaminate the less initiated, till the prison becomes a hotbed of crime. The prisoners have no reading matter, are not properly clothed, and almost nothing is done for their moral welfare. The newly-built prison near the mosque of St. Sophia is somewhat better in its arrangements, but here too, there is not isolation enough nor employment.

There are said to be 2,171 licensed prostitutes in Constantinople, but the Government acknowledges the presence of 4,000 to 4,500 at least of these unfortunate parasites. Regular inspection by the city authorities, and a special hospital for such as are found suffering from venereal diseases, are ineffective in combating the baneful results of licensed vice. All races in the city are affected by it, but the medical statistics indicate a greater number of Moslems than of either Christians or Jews recruited in the sad business. One quick result of the Survey has been the institution of measures to rescue girls of under eighteen who are found to have been dragged into this life.

Refugees in the city number approximately one hundred thousand, despite the fact that very many thousands have been sent on to other countries. This horde of Russians, Armenians, Turks, Greeks, and a dozen other nationalities-the flotsam and jetsam of prolonged and still continuing war-is being cared for by over a score of benevolent organizations, six or seven of them American, which are trying to put into permanent employment all they can.

Before the Turks returned to take possession of the city, there was organized a Civic Welfare League, on whose Executive Council are members of every important nationality in the city. This body undertook to better conditions of life by cooperating with the city government in enforcing existing laws, as well as by introducing improved regulations when called for. It succeeded in putting into actual operation ordinances regulating traffic on the crowded streets, preventing profiteering on foodstuffs, securing two official inspectors for the protection of animals, and other benefits. It tackled the difficult problem of the wayward girl and how to reclaim her, as well as how to stay the spread of licentiousness. What changes will take place with the return of the Turks to Europe, none can foresee and it is impossible to foretell how much opportunity will be given to correct the many evils disclosed by the Survey.

Forces in

BY REV. RAYMOND N. CRAWFORD, RANGOON Judson College, Rangoon, Burma.

T WO great religious teachers are saying farewell to their fol- lowers. One is seated out of doors, his yellow-robed monks gathered about him in the shade of a tree; the other is in an upper room, his disciples reclining beside him at the table. Each master knows that the last meal has been eaten and that thd end has come. Yet each master, according to the records, is calm and poised, able to give a memorable parting word. Each group of disciples, however, is distressed; each anxiously asking the same question: "Master, when you are gone, who can show us the way to salvation ~"

The Buddha who has taught that there is no god, nat or man who can help a person to salvation, replies: "Be lamps to yourselves, be a refuge unto yourselves. Betake yourselves to no external refuge …

I…ook not for refuge to anyone besides yourselves. ,,* The Christ answers: "1 will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter that he may be with you for ever."

And yet some people say that each nation's own religion is the best for the people of that nation.

This has not been true for the Burmans. Such a fatherless religion, taught to animists, has not proved strong enough to destroy belief in demons. The greatest shrine of Southern Buddhism, the Shway Dagon Pagoda itself, is crowded with images and symbols of demon nats. The human soul is too conscious of its weakness, too hungry for God, to deny the existence of all supernatural powers. Again, a religion which teaches that there is no helper, that each individual must work out his own salvation without aid from Buddha, god, nat or man, is so anti-social that it brings out all the selfish, individualistic tendencies inherent in humanity. Therefore Buddhism is one of the main causes of the predicament in which the Bunnans find themselves today. In business dealings, there is so little faith and honesty, there is so much snspicion and mutual distrust among the Burmans, that they have been unable to form any number of companies or joint enterprises to take advantage of changing economic conditions. As a result, they are losing the trade and the very land. During the last thirty years, Eastern aliens-non-Christians it is true, but non-Christians with gods or something of social spirit in their religions-have made inroads that threaten the total submergence of the Burmans. Religion or lack of religion influences all a man or nation does. For the Burman, little as he comprehends the fact, it is change of religion, Christianity or extinction.

Burma is centrally placed and rich in resources. To the east, • T. W. Rhys DavIda Lectures on the Oriu>n and Growth of RoHuw».

4 289

accessible by caravan over the mountains or by steamers around the south, lies Ohina with its virile population. To the west, easily accessible by sea, lies India proper, crowded, poverty-stricken, starving. Between, is Burma, never visited by wide-spread drought; exporter of eighty per cent of the rice taken from all India j rich in oil, silver, lead and teak; outlet for jade; source of practically all the world's rubies. As the wealth of America attracts the poverty of Europe, so the riches of Burma attract China and India. Already Mandalay, hundreds of miles from the sea, has a large Indian population and Rangoon is more Ohinese and Indian than Burman.

When Adoniram Judson, America's first foreign missionary, landed at Moulmein in 1813, conditions were far simpler. On the great central plains lived the dominant Bmmans. In the surrounding mountains. and to a limited extent on the plains as slaves of the Burmans, were the hill peoples: Karens, Ohins, Kachins, Shans and many more. Though divided by languages so numerous that there was room for the recent humorous request of a hill missionary for an adding machine that he might compute the dialects of his district, racially all were Mongolian. Religiously the hill peoples were animists; the Burmans, in profession, Buddhists: at heart, largely animists.

Missionary work was started for the Burmans first, but they had enough of Buddhism to be unresponsive. Soon, however, there opened from an unexpected direction, a work of great promise. The animist Karens had a tradition that they once had a "white book" given them by God; that through neglect to read and care for it, they had lost it and that it was to be restored to them by a "white foreigner who was to come from the west with white wings." Soon whole villages were asking baptism from the Ohristian missionaries.

Now came the complexity of true missionary work. An orally communicated Gospel would not be accurate or permanent, and the Karens had no written language. Therefore their word sounds lJ.ad to be studied and an alphabet adapted for them j a dictionary hHd to be compiled; Scripture portions, hymns and tracts had to be trDnslated; a press had to be imported, type cast, and printing begun, schools had to be created and reading taught. But there was a far more subtle and difficult task: people who had been slaves or who had lived utterly cut off in the hills, must be raised to the level of Chl'i~­ tian manhood. New social ideals and standards must be evolved u:ld stabilized. The missionary must be God's agent in the fulfillment of Christ's promise that if men seek first His Kingdom, all things shall be added.

Many things have been added, as one can see at his first glance into the Sgaw Karen Compound in Bassein. Modern brick high school buildings-chapel, recitation halls, dormitories, dining roomall electrically lighted, are the outward signs of the coming of a life

1923J RELIGIOUS FORCES IN BURMA

more abundant. The plant is not the property of a mission; it belongs to the Karens themselves, who are following their ancient proverb that men should not breathe through other people's noses. In the jungle of the district are one hundred and fifty schools, one hundred and forty-nine of them entirely independent of foreign aid. The central and more expensive high school is supported by contributions from Karen churches and by the profits of two rice mills, a saw mill and a shipyard for repairing and building launches and paddy boats. These enterprises are managed by a board of Karen trustees.

The educational work has been thoroughly evangelistic. Judson college statistics show that there has never come from a mission high school to the mission college an unconverted Karen boy or girl. One year, I was invited to take the annual Christmas vacation evangelistic trip of this Bassein school. The missionary, his wife, six or eight Karen teachers and thirty or forty of the maturer schoolboys made up the party which started in launches constructed in the school shipyard. We sailed through the Irrawaddi Delta to an unconverted village, landed and found an open space jnst outside the town and between a Buddhist monastery and a pagoda. Here the lads of the school band struck up a hymn, and before they finished playing most of the monks and villagers had turned out to see and hear something new. We sang, one of the teachers preached, two of the boys spoke. The backward villagers were surprised to see and hear educated men and boys of their own tribe, with strange instruments, books and other paraphernalia of civilization. The missionary explained that Christianity makes new men, and answered questions about it. Then we sailed to another village and another, until, as darkness came we reached a Christian town where we held a final service in the church and put up for the night. The next day, and the next, it was the same, and so until the end of the vacation. Thus lay evangelism was practiced and taught. Today it is constantly carried on by Karens of all walks of life.

The Baptist Mission, which i~ the oldest and largest of those operating in Burma, has work for the following indigenous peoples: the Burmans, the Karens (the Sgaw, Pwo, Bwe, Paku, Taungthu, Red, and other tribes) the Talaings, Shans, Chins, Kachins and Lahus whose mass movement towards Christianity is being almost neglected for lack of missionaries. There is increasing work for the immigrants: . for the Chinese whn are most responsive, and for the Indians-Bengalis, Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Punjabis, Gurkhas, Madrassis and only the census knows how many more. Besides, there are special schools and churches for the Anglo-Indians.

The lines of work are as numerous as the races. Among the institutions founded by missionaries of various denominations, are hospitals and dispensaries, an orphan asylum, a leper asylum, a

school for the blind, two mission presses, an industrial school, an agricultural school, around a thousand secondary and jungle schools, fifteen or more high schools, a mission college, at least three schools for training Bible women, and three theological seminaries.

Anyone of these types of work is worth an extended description. The superintendent of the Baptist Mission Press has adapted the linotype for the Burmese language, which requires many hundred separate characters; the Judson Oollege students support a graduate as a native missionary to the Inthas; the seminaries have men helping wherever there is a foreign missionary and in places far beyond. But the tale cannot be told now. Nor can the organization of the churches into associations and conventions with their city mission and foreign mission work be more than hinted at. Statistics tell of between a thousand and fifteen hundred churches, of three thousand five hundred to four thousand native workers, until, when one sees how foundations have been laid in so many directions, one is inclined to ask how soon the missionaries may be withdrawn. But the missionary, who knows the country, thinks of classes as yet untouched, of huge areas still unattempted, of mission compounds, once the center of little groups of converts, but now closed, of good missionary houses with the windows and doors boarded up, sectio;ns with no physicians to care for Ohristian converts, hospitals unused.

One night in Myingyan I saw a picture of the Burmese situation. All day I had been visiting in a large mission high school. It was in full session, as if no terror were abroad. I attended the chapel where every seat was occupied; I spoke in the crowded classrooms. After school, I played tennis with teachers and students. All was life and health. Just after night had fallen, in an ox cart I started for the Irrawaddi River to catch a steamer. We left the compound where the lights were burning brightly in the missionary home and in the study rooms, and immediately entered a city of darkness and death. There were houses by thousands, crowding close up to the mission compound fence, but not a house had a light. No mother's evening lullaby could be heard; no laughter. Nat a soul was walking the streets. The black smallpox had come. The people, not protected by vaccination, had died in hundreds, and then the others had fled. In flood, the Irrawaddi is miles wide; now at low water, it was a mile and a half away over the sands of its desert-dry bed. Through the sand radiating the tropic heat it had absorbed during the day, the cart plowed on until. we came upon the people along the edge of the river, shrinking as far from the infected city as possible, living in booths and bamboo shacks, but resisting vaccination still.

That is Burma: a few like the school children, saved, organized and at work; the many, like the tens of thousands of Myingyan, still needing help, and ignorant of or neglecting the Great Physician.

Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent

BY C. STARR BARKER M R. F. D. PHINNEY, for forty-one years Superintendent of the American Baptist Mission Press in Burma, and thirty- eight years rrreasurer of the Burma Mission, died in Ran- goon on December 15, 1922. He was one of the best known mission- aries in Bunna. His organizing and administrative ability was acknowledged by Government officials and others in Rangoon. The Trades Association, in 1907, made him their representative on the Board of Commissioners for the Port of Rangoon. The Mission Press, employing three hundred workers speaking fifteen different languages, has maintained a place of leadership among the business enterprises of Rangoon through more than half a century, and since 1882, when Mr. Phinney took charge, it has been not only self- supporting but in many ways has been a source of revenue for the mission.

In one year alone the Mission Press printed 80,000 New Testa- ment portions in Burmese, 2,725 whole Bibles in Sgaw Karen in F. D. PIDNNEY IN OCTOBER. 191B three editions, 2,000 Pwo Karen New Testaments, 10,000 gospels in Shan, and 20,000 Old Testament portions in Talain. Twenty-two thousand International Sunday School lesson helps in three languages are issued every month.

Mr. Phinney was born in HornellsviIle, now Hornell, New Yark, on December 7, 1857, and was educated in the public schools of Rochester, and was graduated from Rochester University in 1878.

For three years following graduation he carried on a printing busi- ness, and was then offered the position of Superintendent of the Mission Press in Rangoon. It was not easy for him to sever his connections in America, where he was just becoming established in a promising business, to go half way around the world to an untried position where the possibilities of success or failure were uncertain.

The missionary idea, however, was not novel to Mr. Phinney and he decided to accept. Mr. Phinney's all round mechanical ability, which had been encouraged and especially trained by his father, combined 293 •

with a liberal education contributed toward guaranteeing him success in the new enterprise. After some days his decision was reached and after a month spent in and near Boston in special study of the methods employed in some of the larger printing houses, Mr. Phinney sailed for Rangoon January 28, 1882.

In the instaUation of new vernacular typesetting machines and other modern equipment invented by Mr. Phinney, the Press today leads all other printing establishments in India, for none other has so far adopted any modern composing machines for the setting of THE PRI!lSS ROOM OF THI!l RANGOON MISSION PRI!lSS, BURMA vernacular type used in any of the langllages of India. Under Mr. Phinney's skillful administration and through his enthusiasm for the work, a new building, considered one of the most modern in the city, was erected for the Press in 1905. This building was one of the first in Rangoon to install plate glass windows. The linotypes used by the Press for vernacular work were especially designed by Mr. Phinney, who also invented the first Burmese typewriter. The latter work is considered a remarkable achievement inasmuch as the Burmese language has seven hundred distinct characters. By an ingenious device Mr. Phinney reproduced all of these characters on the Remington typewriter, which has only forty-two keys. This invention received a very cordial reception by the Government.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

POSSIBILITIES OF PICTURES IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM "Please let me see it," begged a group of children as a picture was held up.

Their plea voiced the inner thought of everyone to whom the statement of the missionary situation is made. Whether your picture is painted with words, or with pencil and brush, or by a printing press, you must use pictures if you would be convincing. Robert Moffat persuaded David Livingstone with a picture when he said, "There is a vast plain to the north where I have, sometimes seen in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages where no missionaries have ever been."

Alexander Duff said that his first interest in missions was due to pictures which his father used to show him on Sunday afternoons when he was only four years old.

Any wide-awake advertising company would pay fabulous prices for the wall space of Sunday-school rooms and the privilege of a weekly bulletin in church vestibules or class-rooms. It yet remains for any church to develop an adequate missionary picture program.

AROUSING THE IMAGINATION OF ing any real concepti.on or mental THE OHUROH image in the consciousness. We need By HARRY S. MYERS less thinking in words and more think- ing in terms of the ideas and concep- "Facts are the fuel for missionary tions that are back of the words, of :fires." That has long been a slogan which the words are but the symbols.

in missionary education, but it is far We need to do more visual thinking.

from being adequate. More than a Right here is the difference between few :fires have been put out by piling the returned missionary and the on too much fuel, whether coal or average church member in America.

wood! The Church needs something The missionary thinks visually of the more than mere facts. Unless there peoples and conditions of mission is a deep stirring of the heart, such lands. Heathenism is a reality, not a as can come only from love of God word. The power of the Gospel to and love for humanity, the massing transform lives is vitally real to him.

of facts, the piling up of statistics and He has seen it. He not only knows the invoking of the survey method it, but realizes it. The case is far dif- may defeat our purpose. ferent with the non-traveled member What we need is something that of the church at home. He knows will vitalize the facts, make them real, rather than realizes conditions. He make them enter into the very con- thinks mainly in words, not visually.

sciousness of the Church and so stir Coue haR been insisting that where the Church to action. It is quite pos- imagination and will are in conflict, sible to multiply words without arous- the imagination always wins out. It 295

is not difficult to support his thesis MISSIONARY PICTURES AND HOW from the standpoint of experiences TO USE THEM in the raising of missionary money. By Alice O. Bryant $1,500.00 will buy a fair sort of a car and allow something over for gas First catch your pictures. This and tires during the year. The men- really, is not at all hard. The large; tal picture of the pleasure and profit denominational boards make very to a man's family is usually far . generous use of pictures either in clearer than the picture of what that magazines or in leaflets of one sort or money might accomplish for the king- another. A very large assortment is dom of God and humanity if invested issued by the Missionary Education in a missionary in Africa or Mexico! Movement, as follows: Change the amount of money in- PICTURE SHEET SERIES volved, and think of a new suit of clothes, a fine set of books, some new There are twenty-two sets of Pic- furniture-the principle remains the tUre Sheets." 'rhese consist of twelve, and in some cases sixteen, p~es of same.

Possibly we ought to go a step fur- excellent half-tones, the majority ther and emphasize not so much the measuring five by seven inches. Five triumph of the imagination over the sets are distinctly home missionary in will, when the two happen to corne theme, others picture phases of child into conflict, as the triumph of the life in India, China, Japan, and other stronger of two mental pictures. countries, and still others have as their Whether a young man will be thrifty theme such interests as " How We and save money or not depends on the .A.re Fed, ') "How WeAre Sheltered,"

relative strength of two pictures in etc.

his mind: financial independence on These pictures may be used for note- the one hand and the immediate satis- book or poster work, or the resourceful faction that may come from spending mission class leader may use them in freely and foolishly now. Whether or such ways as these: not a church member will give system- (1) Take two sheets representative atically and generously for all mis- of different countries; for example, sionary causes will depend on the "America at Home" and "Chinese relative strength of the mental picture Boys and Girls." Paste each pic- into which loyalty to Christ, the in- ture on a piece of card-board or stiff adequacy of the non-Christian reli- paper. Cut as for a picture puzzle gions and the all-sufficiency of Christ and in an envelope, put one from each enter on the one hand, and the sheet. Give each child, or two chil- picture of personal selfish enjoyment dren working together, an envelope to be secured through the spending of with instructions to put together the the same money on one's self on the two pictures.

other. (2) In an envelope place two pic- A very important part of our prob- tures–one of one country and one of lem of missionary education is the another. In the same envelope place formation of clear strong mental pic- two little poems or anecdotes about tures of the significance and value of the countries represented by the pic- the missionary program. We must tures. ('l'hese may be found in Mis- stimulate the imagination of the whole sionwry Program Materia~*). Give an Church. We must help the Church to envelope to each child asking him to think visually of its great kingdom- attach the poem or anecdote to the task. And we cannot do this without picture it may illustrate.

the aid of pictures, good pictures, (3) Cut captions from two pictures.

lots of pictures, pictures aH the time. Put both pictures and captions in an When the Church sees, it will feel; envelope, and ask the child to eom- and when it feels, it will give. Use bine them correctly. This idea may Pictures. also be used by having a number of

BEST METHODS

MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS IN CONSTANTINE, NORTH AFRICA (Before and After Posing) A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CH&IST, CONSTANTINE, Al'RIOA A Mission Board Seeretary visiting the mission stations of the world came to one of the homes for girls in Constantine, Africa. His ever-ready camera B(lapped five of the girls in eharmingly natural poses.

When the principal found the Secretary from America was there she carefully arranged the girls to have their pictures taken. This is the result of the injunction that has ruined 50 many pictures, "Now look your best."

these on a table and allowing the boys (3) The pictures may be separated and girls free play in combining them. and displayed on a table. The leader PRIMARY PICTURE STORIES may then read a caption and the chil- dren discover the picture that fits the Each set of Primary Picture Stories caption.

consists Df six pictures (9×13 inches) and a pamphlet containing six short WHAT DOES IT SAY?

stories suitable for telling, accom- Of course there are pictures that panied by six illustrative pictures, are perfectly dumb. The most vivid nine by thirteen inches. These may imagination could not hear them be used in either of the following speak a word. Would that mission- ways: (1) A picture may be placed aries would learn to send back from where the children can see it, and the the field pictures that talk rather than story illustrating it may be read or what one missionary caBs, "sit-me- told; or (2) all six pictures may be down-groups," with an American or placed where the children can see so plugged into the c.entre, which them (with labels covered) then one mean little to the general public how- of the stmies read or told and the ever gratifying they may be to all the children judge which picture fits the missionary's second cousins.

story. There are some splendid speaking WORLD FRIENDSHIP STAMPb pictures on the various picture sheets, for a missionary social or as a feature There is a fascinating book of fifty- of some meeting. Cut out some of three stamps* (2x21h inches) printed these and paste them on separate in lovely colors which may be used in sheets of cardboard. Number con- much the same way as the Picture secutively. Give to each guest a slip Sheets. They uan also be pasted on of paper with corresponding numbers.

postcards and sent on home mission Ask Mch one to write, as direct quota- trips to children who see few pictures. tions, what the pictures say. Hold up (2) The pictures may be pasted on the pictures one by one and have each a long strip of paper and shown to guest read his quotation. Decide the children through a projector. A which is best by vote or by a com- little lantern slide lecture may thus mittee of judges.

be given, using the captions for text.

an • Order material published by the Mis- PRACTICAL PICTURE POSsmIL- siona,'Y Edunation Movement through your de- ITIES nominational boaTd. Get from your Mission Board a Picture Sheets.-The price of each of the fol- large picture of an outstanding mislowing twenty-two sets of Picture Sheets is sionary. An individual, or a class, or 25 cents, organization may frame it and present it to the Sunday-school, or to some AFRICA AMERICA AT HOME ARMENIANS AND SYRIANS, THE Boys AND GIRLS OF BIBLE LANDS Boys AND GIRLS OF INDIA society. Hang picture on the wall or CHII,D LIFE OF THE WORLD place on an easel and drape it with flag of U. S., or other country from CHILDREN OF THE CITY CHINESE BoyS AND GIRLS CHINESE SNAPSHOTS EGYPT AND MODERN HEROES OF BIBLE LANDS which missionary went, and with the ESKUroS. THE Christian flag. Arrange cord so as to EVERYDAY INDJA draw back the flag at the proper time. How_ WI!: ARFl FED Choose a good story teller to tell the How Wll TRAVEL story. As "Fling Out the Banner" How WE ARE SHELTERED or some other suitable hymn is sung ITAl.lANS, THE MEXICANS IN THE UNI'l'JilD STATE.S MISSIONARY AT WORK, THE NEGRO NEIGHBORS ORIENTALS IN THE UNlTED STATES have story teller and a boy and girl go to platform. At close of the story PJmPLE OF JAPAN, THE the boy and girl draw the cords that WOlt:K AROUND THE WORLD pull the flags back and disclose the picture. Audience should rise and Primary Pirture Stories.-Price, 50 cents. (Subjects were listed ~ the March REVIEW.) World Friendship Stamps. Price 50 cents. Mi88i01ary Program Material. Anita B.

Ferris. Revised Edition, 1922. Price $1.00. sing, "The Son of God Goes Forth to

1923J BEST ME'rHODE

MORNING NOON A Ji'TERNOON NIGHT "Ye mu st 1'.·ork the works of Him that sent me while it is day. The night cometh wben no man ca.n wu)"k"

A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST War," or some other suitable hymn "This is Hirama San, one of the and a prayer for more volunteers teachers at the kindergarten. She is should be made. etc., etc." The same plan may be used in meetings for girls or grown- MOUNTED PICTURES ups.

Every church should have a col- LIVING PICTURES lection of mounted pictures. 'rhese can be arranged in sets, and used in Make a frame of any size desiredmun.,· ways. For- instance, some of the pictures from the sheet" Orientals seven by eight feet is very satisfactory. in America" may be pasted on cardboard of the size of large photographs. Use six-inch boards; gild or silver Underneath each picture may be pasted the printed words from the the frame and fasten it to front of sheet or any typewritten words desired. A teacher who has a lesson on the platform. Cover the remaining "The Stranger Within Thy Gates" may pash these around before or after front of the stage with draperies and his class period. Pictures, whether or not bearing especially on the lesson, place draw curtains. inside the frame. may be circulated in this way at anytime. There should be a custodian of Arrange lights with reflectors above pictures who keeps them in circulation and constantly makes additions to the and at both sides, and a spotlight high stock. at left. Dull blue netting placed over A MISSIONARY MOVIE the opening in the frame will give Seleet a dozen or more pictures of especial interest to children. Give atmospheric effect. For a background one picture to each child who is to help make the movie and see that he place a reversible screen about six learns a few interesting facts about his picture; make some general an- feet back of curtain. Cover one side nouncement about the pictures that are to follow. Have the children enter of the screen with dull cobalt blue for one by one. The first holds up picture and says: "This is the kindergarten outside scenes and for indoor scenes the children built in Japan." The next child follows immediately with turn the other side which should be covered with oatmeal paper.

A chorus may interpret the pictures by music. A reader may tell the story which is illustrated as she proceeds.

Strikingly effective talks may be made with living picture illustrations. A tour of mission stations, given by a good speaker, will leave never-to-be- forgotten impressions. As the speaker reaches .Japan the curtain is raised and a scene in a Japanese kinder- garten is shown for a minute. Then the curtain falls and the speaker goes on while another picture is being ar· ranged. –

A wonderfully effective combina- box to tell those who "peep" at the tion of song, story and picture may picture more about it.

be given in this way. SERIAL PICTURES PICTURES, PERSONAL PROPERTY "To be continued" are three fas- cinating words. A picture that grows If there was no demand for small is sure to maintain interest. A class pictures for desks and dressing tab1es may go around the world by having the stores would not continue to carry sheets of cardboard or a strip of camsuch a large stock of frames costing bric placed around the wall with picfrom ten cents to many dollars. Boys tures of many lands pasted around it. and girls have their friends, also their A book may be illustrated from one heroes and heroines. Mission Boards lesson to another by a collection of are beginning to furnish small pic- pictures, illustrating the chapters. tures of a few outstanding missionary heroes and heroines. The picture sup- Little children delight to build a plements make it easy to frame motion picture of "Christ blessing the chilpicture heroes; the sporting pages dren of the world." Paste in centre have ragged holes in them where some of a large sheet of cardboard a copy boy: or girl has torn out a baseball or of "Christ Blessing Little Children." football hero. Let us make it possible Then ask the children to bring small for young folks to have a few mission- cut-out pictures of children of alI ary heroes and heroines, with thrilling nations and paste them around the life stories for their frames. central picture as they repeat" Suffer the little children to come unto Me."

PEEP PICTURES Children at home also like to make a frieze of all the children of the world Little folks and big folks enjoy a for their bedrooms or nurseries. A "Peep Picture Show." Take paste- spirit of world friendship is formed board boxes. Line the inside with in this way by familiarity with atpaper of a solid color. Remove the tractive pictures of boys and girls Df top and cover with transparent paper other lands. of green or rose Dr whatever color is desired. On the inside arrange scenes "WHAT'S THE USE?"

from various mission lands. One may "You are spending Dloney and tim.e show a tepee of American Indians. for nothing."

The three sides of the box may be By E. H. DORNllLASER, D.D.

covered with pictures of Indians or "'Vhat's the use?" said a member with a background of trees. On the of a Foreign Mission Board to the "floor" of the box, tents and smaH Rev. A. D. Rowe when he was making figures may be pasted to stand erect. final arrangements to go to India as Japanese pictures may have a tiny a Lutheran Missionary in the year lake made with a mirror, and minia- 1874. He answered by saying- ture trees with paper cherry blossoms. " We'll see."

Small Japanese figures may be bought What he proposed to do and did or cut out and colored. was to go to Philadelphia to work After the picture is finished put on with a practical photographer for lid of box, facing front. Cut a hole several months to familiarize himself ~arge enough for eye and finish in with the art of photography. Then some artistic fashion. A typewritten he went to the Guntur mission field sheet, giving some interesting facts in the Madras Presidency and became about the picture and what it repre- a successful missionary. When the sents, may be hung above or at the great famine did its destructive work side. in the seventies of the last century the A dozen or more pieture boxes will British Government made. him the make an interesting meeting. A cus- distributing agent of funds for famine todian or guide may be placed at each relief.

1923j BEST

Because of his knowledge of photog- volunteered to go to the foreign field.

raphy Mr. Rowe took many pictures He went to China, became Student of famine sufferers and used his Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., con- camera constantly in his missionary ducted many Bible classes for boys operations. He wrote a number of and organized the Student Volunteer books on Hindu life and illustrated Movement of China. He declares that them by these pictures. These photos the first desire to do foreign mission were developed and offered for sale work came from seeing the Rowe in America. Half of proceeds was to photos in his home at Lamartine, pay for the pictures and the other baH Pennsylvania. Among the boy stu- was to go into the treasury of the dents in Arthur Rugh's Bible classoo Children's Missionary Society. This in Shanghai, in 1904, were the fol- society supported Mr. Rowe and one lowing: other missionary. He organized it One was later graduated from the Uni· versity of Pennsylvania, and is nOw a doctor before he went to India. Its dues were at the head of the department of bacteri· twenty-five cents a year for every ology in the St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai. member, and this sale of photos was Another is the principal of a Christian devised for the purpose of sw€lling school of six hundred stUdents. A third is a graduate of the University of the sum of these contributions. Vastly more was accomplished by them than Edinburgh, and is the assistant manager of simply the accumulation of cash. the Hanyang Iron Works, a fifty-two million dollar corporation, the largest in China.

In 1879 a young man just grad- A fourth is the Secretary of the North uated from Wittenberg Theological China Conservancy Bureau, an engineering Seminary, at Springfield, Ohio, ac- company working to prevent floods in North China. by guiding the three rivers in new cepted a call to become the pastor of courses to the ocean. A fifth is an honor graduate of Yale, and three Lutheran Churches in the of the school of Business Administration at original oil field of Pennsylvania, Harvard. For five years he was the first where his parishioners were farmers, se<ll'etary of the Chinese Legation in Lon- mechanics, villagers and oil producers. don; acting ambassador to Belgium; and This young pastor had been a member sec.retary to the Chinese Commission to the of the same church as Mr. Rowe and Disarmament Conference at Washington, when the missionary returned on his: D.C. A sixth is president of the Chinese Gov- first and only furlough the pasto.r ernment Teachers' College, recognized as the leading Normal School of China. He was asked him to send a copy of each chairman of the CommiSBion of Educators photograph taken in India. The cate- that visited the West, two years ago, to in· chumens and other children of the vestigate the Educational Systems of the church used these in canvassing the Occident and organize a system for China. families of the parish and many copies A seventh is an honor graduate of Yale, were sold. They thus became the the national secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of means of disseminating missionary in- China, chairman of the Joint Committee of Parliament which drafted the constitution formation throughout the community of China. He was the only representative of and the people became wonderfully both North and South China to Paris. He interested in missions. Mr. Rowe was was offered the Vice-Chairmanship of the invited to lecture in this and many Chinese Delegation to the Washington Peace Conference, but refused becanse China was other neighboring chUrches. not united.

Among the children who sold these God can and does use little things photos were an older brother and to create a desire to cross the seas to sis~er of a lad, at that time about four teach His Word and to influence with years old, whose name was Arthur Christian ideals the educational, Rugh. He became interested in the the medit'ai, the industrial, the me- photographs and in the people they chanical, the religious, and the gov- pictured. Subsequently he was grad- ernmental interests of a great and uated from a Pennsylvania Normal powerful country.

School and later from Wittenberg Was it worth while to learn how to College. He became a Y. M. C. A. take pictures in India and to show Student Secretary for Ohio and there them in America Y

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE AND GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions STORY OF THE CAMPAIGN, decided not to depend on luncheons . This is a gathering up of impres- or large meetings but to work quietly SlOns and an estimate of spiritual and prayerfully through literature values in this experiment of working and appeals. Five hundred thousand together in a financial campaign for dollars was secured, $217 000 in spe- land and buildings for the Union cial gifts, the larger part' of the bal- Christian Colleges for the Women in ance given by Boards to the colleges the Orient. for which they were responsible.

The Joint Committee decided to This, however, did not meet the need.

put our college interests together and In the fall of 1921 a campaign was ask for a fund which should meet the launched with .lunch.eons, dinners, needs of all. The estimate for land teas, mass meetmgs, lllustrated lec- and buildings for seven colleges was tures, pageants, while streams of $3,000,000. An appeal was made to literature, posters and pledge cards the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- flowed out. The Students' Committee morial fund for $1,000,000, and after organized with Mrs. D. J. Fleming as investigation the trustees agreed to chairman, began work in the colleges.

give to six of the colleges, omitting the The A. A. U. W. lent its executive North China Medical School. There secretary and president to the Ad- were two reasons for this: first, the visory Committee of the Joint Com- Rockefeller Foundation had made a mittee. A small office was set up at large investment in Peking and that 300 Ford Building, Boston, and a school was opened to women; second, very efficient treasurer, Miss Hilda L. the hope was expressed that if there Olson, was secured. An office for the were to be a medical school for women middle West was opened in Chicago in China the Boards might unite in with Miss Ida Green as secretary.

one place and concentrate on one high For more than a year a persistent grade school, rather than two or three campaign of information, including a poorly equipped schools of lower remarkable gift of publicity from grade.. daily and religious press and such Therefore, the Trustees granted magazines as Asia, Delineator and the $946,666 to our $1,893,332, a total of Pictorial Review, followed by finan- $2,840,998. It was estimated that cial appeals, has covered the country, Boards might appropriate one third, the northern states cooperating. In one third should be secured in a cam- the South only one Board is actively paign, and the other third should identified with the colleges which pre- come from the Laura Spelman Rocke- sented the united campaign. That feller Fund, the fund to be completed Board made a generous pledge from January 1, 1923. its Centenary Fund. Canada also A special Building Fund Commit- decided to make a direct appropria- tee was appointed and began its work tion. The plan was to have one hun- in the fall of 1920, culminating in the dred College Days in as many cities, Christmas campaign. The Committee and it has been carried out, beginning in Washington, D. C., in November, be;o~~e aN~~~;:.~n'b~:~:!n~C~?ot~:ar.'::~~ 1921, and closing in San Diego, Cali- fmoitrtneiea~ Dweecreemfboerrm8~d19a2n2d. State Com- SJYc;,h.o,'o~l:i~innw~!l'lsifn~a~nrf0uV.~~<At,,~n,e~w~~M!e~d£i~ca".i! School for an immense the under 302 amount of voluntary service has been window in a store and represented the given, often by busy women, well Vellore hospital with its pathetic trained in the work of their own de- closed door, and girls in Indian dress nominations. It has not been unusual waiting to enter. The sign on the door to have from 500 to 1,000 women at said, "Closed untiL the money can the luncheons and at the Commodore be Ilecured." Many who had seen the and Bellevue-Stratford there were story in the papers stopped, and one 1,550 and 1,200 respectively. The lady told of an interested little news- Federation has cooperated and it was boy who said to her as he gazed in, hoped by some that local Federations "You see they can't open it till they might carry the campaign and in git the money. Gee whiz! I've got some cities they have assisted with to sell sorne papers," and presently good results. But it was found neces- came back and dropped in his pennies.

sary in almost every case to organize Many have heard of Harriet of Tulsa, a special committee, and one of the and her strawberry shortcake recipe greatest gains has been in securing which grew into a cook·house….

service and gifts from thousands of Hindrances~ Oh, so many. We women not hitherto identified with must not appeal to churches nor mis- missionary movements. Club women sionary societies and few outside knew aud college women have come to ap- about the colleges. There seemed to preciate and honor the women who be a necessity for creating a new con- have, through the years, built up in stituency. Every other cause was the Women's Missionary Societies the granted right of way, The Near foundations for these institutions of East, with its pitiful immediate needs, higher education for women. Community Chests in many cases Not only in the committees, but as prohibiting any other appeal, China campaigners and speakers, it has been Famine, Russian Relief, every Mispossible to call upon a remarkable sion Board pressing most important group including editors, college pres- claims, American colleges absorbed in idents and faculty members. The securing endowments from $1,000,000 President of WeHesley College took to $9,000,000 each, people tired a little ten days for a strenuous trip in ten of appeals after the many war apwestern cities. World travelers, mis- peals, hard times in the middle West, sionaries and statesmen have helped. strikes and shut-downs. Could it be Dr. Ida Scudder has been wonderful done Y It seemed hardly possible. It here as in India. We have needed was a new cause and there is always many speakers for all the varied func- the feeling on the part of some that tions at which Union Colleges have we are robbing America if We make been presented. an appeal for Asia. But there is a new response to the international ap- Dollar Day peal. We are disappointed that our Government has not been able to find Wherever this plan of community a way to take its place in the world, cooperation was tried, it met with re- and this effort of American women markable success. One little town in for the women of the Orient seemed a lumber regiou with a small union the only definite cooperative plan for church "ent in its contribution, $520 showing our real friendship and symcollected from the settlements where pathy for other nations. It was a women read of the colleges and sent Woman's League of Love and it car- their gifts. There is not time to re- ried an appeal that many have been port all tlie beautiful and touching glad to meet. The gift of $50,000 instances of service and sacrifice. The from Miss Ellen Scripps of La J olIa, King's Daughters have made a not- California, for this "glorious inter- able contribution, a building for Isa- • The recipe can be bought with the ~tory bella Thoburn College. In one city from Mrs. Robert MacArthur, Tulsa, Oklahoma, in the East, the women secured a for one dollar, the proceeds going to the col~ leges.

national adventure," is typical of radio in Sacramento, the capital of such feeling. California. "How far does the broad- There has been no corps of paid casting extend ¥" we asked. "To workers. Anyone who would work Wheeling, West Virginia," was the at all was eagerly welcomed. Conse- answer, and so in the air the stories quently the expenses will not exceed met, a united appeal for the women two per cent of the fund and a large of the Orient, and today our prayers part of this is charged to printing and ascending here are meeting those of distribution of literature. the women of the East who have been At the moment when we faced praying for the help that will fit them disappointment which would have to serve their own people. Let us not been keenly felt in the colleges and fail to continue to pray that God will by the groups of women in this bless these colleges. May they be cen- country who had worked so faithfully, ters of spiritual life and light. We there came an assurance that He who may need them as much as they have began would finish the work. Since needed us, for out of the campaign, then there have been really wonder- with a· sense of gratitude and appreci- ful answers to the prayers of count- ation of the royal women who have less women. There have been some helped, has come a fear, for women large gifts but the best of the cam- of America, with wealth, privilege, paign is in the thousands of small power, many of them slaves to their gifts which have made up the larger own selfish pagan desires.

part of the nearly $2,000,000. Ap- And so in this gift of the women of parently the Boards have appropriated $500,000, we have ~ceived large America to the women of Asia it may gifts amounting to approximately be we are beginning an exchange of $400,000, and the remainder has come in smaller gifts, ranging from $1.00 gifts and our gold will become someto $1,000. thing infinitely more precious, as it The trustees of the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund have been passes on through the lives of our sisters and returns to bless and spirit- ualize us. L. W. P.

kind, sympathetic, appreciative, and ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDhave given us every help and encour- ERATION agement, paying over promptly for every $100,000 certificated for by us, The annual meeting of the Federaa check for $50,000, and extending the tion of Woman '8 Boards of Foreign time of payment until February first. Missions was held in New York City, January 13th-15th, at the National Most of all we prize the coopera- headquarters of the Young Women's tion that has been possible. It was Christian Association. In addition to the united effort that appealed to so the business attendant upon the remany. ports of the various committees, there were several unusual features One woman, Mrs. William Baker, which made this one of the best anwho helped begin and end the cam- nual meetings the Federation has paign in Washington, never failing ever held. for a moment in her task, became our Publicity leader. She has since en- tered into rest. She secured the Na- Exhibit of Literature tional Radio at Arlington. Dr. Scud- der, introduced by Bishop McDowell, Under the direction of the Com- of spoke over one line, and Mrs. Coolidge, mittee on Methods of Work, the vari- wife the Vice-president, consented ous Boards had prepared exhibits of to speak from Arlington on December literature dealing with women's, young 4th. It happened that as she spoke women's and children's work, mis- over the National Radio, at the same sionary education, finance, editorial hour, allowing for difference in time, work and publicity. This exhibit, the Chairman was speaking from the hung in a room near the. Assembly

1923J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Room, was worthy of study. Com- 0,'1 Monday afternoon at the closing bined with the exchange of literature w~ich the committee is carrying on, Ees~lOn of the annual meeting, Miss thIS demonstration of methods proved of immense value. Sm Wang, a candidate for the degree Three Significa.nt Addresses of Ph.D. at Columbia spoke on The choice of outside speakers was "Christian Schools in the China of lTlOst happy. On Sunday afternoon Miss Harriet Taylor, Executive of the Tomorrow." Although political con- Foreign Division of the Y. W. C. A. spoke on "The Significance of the ditions in China are so disturbing China Christian Conference." Miss Taylor emphasized three features of Miss Wang expressed the opinion that the conference. First was the personnel, which included more Chinese prospects for education were never so than foreigners, (unless one counts the foreign visitors invited), and rep- bright as at present, as there is a resented a cross-section of Chinese Christian life, with Dr. Cheng Ching- large group of high-minded Chinese Yi, the presiding officer, as the outstanding personality of the confer- who are devoting themselves to build: ence. The second feature was the program, which had been painstak- ing up a new educational system. ingly worked out and was carefully presented by five commissions on (1) Christian mission schools, if they are the Present State of Christianity in China. (2) The Future Task of the to be a real part of the forward move- Church. (3) The Message of the Church. (4) Christian leadership. ment, must divest themselves of their (5) Cooperation and interdenominational activities. Third, the product foreign character, becoming increasof the conference was most evident in the Survey, "The Christian Occu- ingly more Chinese as to leadership pation of China." curriculum and language. Of hardly Dr. C. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking University, gave a most in- less Importance is the question of the teresting picture of conditions which his parents faced as pioneer mission- kind of education which Chinese stuaries in 1868, and referred to his own early impressions. He contrasted dents are getting in America-is it with these conditions his present work, carried on with Chinese colleagues of making them materialists or leaders rare scholarship, consecration and ability. He mentioned some outstand- with high ideals and strong character. ing developments in China today, such as the Student Movement, the Renais- China still needs missionaries, but sance and anti-Christian agitation. His closing emphasis was on the fact they BlUst be keenly intellectual that the totality of Christianity can only be realized by the gifts of all broad-minded Christ-iike men and nations, and that this totality will eventually make its impression on women, who have nothing to "put those who have not been able to accept partial presentations of Christ. over" but Christ and his love for hu- 5 manity, of which China and the United States are small integral parts.

*** The Annual Report of the Federa- tion contains much veasplueacbialellymattoeritahl~ We call attention report of the Student Committee by Mrs. D. J. Fleming, and the report of Interdenominational Institutions by Miss Nellie Prescott. As many are asking for the report of the Col- lege Campaign, we give in this num- ber the statement presented to the Federation. The official report of the Building Committee of the Joint Committee on Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient and the Treas- urer's report will be published later.

"""

In order to make this department of real value to Boards Local Fed- erH.tions, and Cooperati'llg Commit- tees, we shall welcome questions or topics relating to existing federated missior:ary movements, or to those that mlght be undertaken. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUL.'ofLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STUDENT WORK sentatives from the organizations working among women students to From th e report of tb"e Committee on Student share plans and ideas, including ap- Work ot th e Council of Women for Home Mjs~ p eals to students for money or servsions for 1922, Miss Mary E. Markley. Chairman. ice, and to receive group action when this would strengthen a project. The 'l'he Committee on Student W'ork committee meets rcgularly four times has functioned in two capacities: (1 ) a year, in September, December, !<' ebas an integral part of the Federated ruary and May. Student Committee, alld (2 ) ill connection with work among Farm and 'l'he committee went on record Cannery Migrants.

in May as recommending "that wherever in Associ- ation and similar confer- ences a number of Church representatives are present to represent their variolls interests …. (they) bind themselves together at the beginning of the confer- ence to talk over the in- terests they represent so that throughout the confer- ence the cause of one shall become the cause of all, that they may stand to- gether, a united body in all LONDON BRIDGE-MIGRANT WORK the interests represented."

Federated Student Committee The Committee also recom- mended that the group of Church rep- The F ederated Student Committee, r esentatives at the end of each confer- composed of the Committee on Stu- ence" formulate careful findings with dent Work of the Federation of a view to Church interests another 'Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, year. " Thus the work of the Church including Y: W. C. A. representa- interest is being strengthened and co- tives, the similar committee of the ordinated.

Council, and women representatives The desire has been quite generally of the Church Boards of Education expressed by Board representatives to and of the Student Volunteer Move- have Bible study and the study of ment who are actively at work among missions put back in the Y. W. C. A.

students, was set up at the beginning conference programs, the question be- of the year 1922, approval having ing raised as to whether World Fel- been expressed by the Federation and lowship lectures are an adequate the Council at their annual meetings substitution for the previous method in January. R epresentation from the of group study and whether the pres- Student F ellowship for Christian ent method accounted for the decrease Life-Service was added upon the in actual mission study in the colleges.

formation of that Fellowship. This It is recognized that students are U11- Federated Committee is informal in doubtedly using a variety of methods nature, is not a legislative body, but not used in former days and that the furnishe,~ opportunity for the repre- technical hours at conferenees might 306 be used to help students lay definite The opinion is unanimous that team missionary education programs for visitation is the most effective way for the college year, but it is seriously the Churches to approach students.

questioned whether the general inter- The. teams are composed of three or est aroused by the Fellowship lectures more denominational student secre- is not more superficial than that for- taries, who go to a college togetber merly resulting from the group study. and generally bold a tbree days' pro- The Federated Committee has rec- gram, including mass meetings, round ommended "a larger emphasi s on the table discussions, conferences with . Church in the whole Association pr·o- student pastors and faculty, talks gram in order to prepare students for with Life-work and Student Volun- service in the Church after college, teer groups, vocational forums, lunch- and that Board representatives be eon~ and dinners with advisory boards used in a larger way, not only in con- and at sorority houses and dormi- duct of conferences, but that they also tories, talks to Christian Endeavor be represented on committees prepar- and Young People's Societies, and ing for conferences and on such other personal interviews. The teams work committees of the Association as may through the field secretaries of the be desirable," such representatives to Y. W. C. A. and local Christian for- be people who are in close touch with ces. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries.Q~ student work. the teams identify the Association In January, 1922, team visitation was tried experi- mentally at the University of Chicago, the program in- cluding Catholic, Jewish and Protestant denomina- tional meetings, and a mass meeting addressed by a Jewish Rabbi, a Catholic layman and a woman rep- r esenting Protestant inter- ests. This experiment was felt to be very worth whiie and to have proved that there were great possibili- ties along this line. Later that,winter team visitations TOOTHBRUSH DRILL-MIGRANT WORK were made at Wellesley, New Hampshire State College, and with the effort to show the Church as Smith, the presentations being Prot- a whole.

estant only. During the fall and winter of 1922 team· visitation has Work among Farm and Cannery been carried out on the Pacific Coast MigrlUlts at the State Universities of California, 'V The Federated Student Committee Idaho, Oregon, and Washington, Oregon Agricultural College, and endorsed the omen 's Union Chris- Washington State College; in the tian Colleges of the Orient and work Middle West at the Universities of among Farm and Cannery Migrants West Virginia, Chicago, and Indiana, as objects for the missionary con- Beloit College and Knox College; and tributions of students.

The work among Farm and Canin New England and New York at nery Migrants was described at the Cornell University and Syracuse Uni- Student Assembly held in connection versity, Smith, Mt. Holyoke and Wel- with the Y. W. C. A. Biennial in lesley Colleges. April at Hot Springs, Arkansas, and

much interest and the desire to hear sions. Attractive illustrated leaflets more about the work was expressed. descriptive of the work may be ob- Letters have been sent to the deans tained at 10 cents each from the of women in the colleges throughout Council, 156 Fifth A.venue, New York the land to acquaint them with the City. ".~ligrant Wo·rkers ,in Hurvest work, and to seek their cooperation and Cannery" outlines conditions and in making plans for the future. Very needs and tells of the beginning of encourag'ing replies have come from the work; A College Gi"l's Summer many of these deans, and it is evident Diary and Diw'Y Number Two, from that the work among migrants is ex- which the pictures are taken, contain tremely interesting to them. It is extracts from diaries kept by the girls hoped that a number of colleges will who servcd at the stations. Both arc include a sum for migrant work in fascinating reading.

their budgets for benevolences, and Young People and Interdenomina- give something every year. tional Service The Executive Committee of the The interest of young people and Council decided that " a share" should be rated at thirty dollars. Rtudents in interdenominational serv- ice is unmistakable. At a conference of fifty leading Presbyterian young women in Chicago in May the following resolution was passed: "Be it resolved that this body go on record as favor- ing the principle of inter- denominational cooperation and cooperation of all Christian agencies wher- ever and whenever condi- tions permit, to the end that there be the least pos- sible duplication of effort WOODEN CHECKER BOARDS MADE BY THE BOYS and the greatest possible effectiveness of work."

Three hundred dollars supports a This interest need not detract from representative at a station, and $1,200 students' loyal interest in the agen- supports a station for a summer cies of their own Church. In home season. mission activities, as in foreign mis- The committee hopes to make a be- sion activities, only as: our Christian ginning this year for a steady growth students are familiar with and assist in the interest among students in the in the program of their own Church, work among Farm and Cannery can we hope for the fullest advance- Migrants, which shall become greater ment of the Kingdom. .

year by year, and shall spread to all colleges throughout the country. There are about a millioll and a half of migrant seasonal laborers in the United The Pictures States. Among the largest groups are the The pictures in this BuUet!:n show lumbe:rmell and loggers, the wheat hal" vesters and the workers in small fruit, vege· various activities of the children at table and canniug industries. Thousands of women and children in the farm and can· stations among the Farm and Can- nery migrant groups live in colonies for six nery Migrants conducted cooperative- week. to three month. only in ODe place, ly by women '8 boards through the and then move on. This nomadic life re· Council of Women for Home Mis- sults in appalling ignorance.

_.~~N_JBWS fROM ,MANY1ANJI)S

INDIA stance, recently a Hindu girl, who won All-India Christian Conference a scholarship in an .American college, THE Ninth All-India Christian is reported to have said, "Christianity Conference which was held in is not gaining a convert in India. In Lucknow from December 27th-30th the enormous population of 350,000was noteworthy for its large attend- 000, more than 18,000,000 are Mohamance and the wide-awake discussion medans and the rest are Buddhists. of the topics of the day. Dr. S. K. There are only 400,000 Christians in all Datta, the newly elected President, in India." The last census indicates claimed that Mahatma Gandhi is "the that there are over 5,000,000 Chrisgreatest Indian Christian." He did tians in India, while the Mohammenot approve of the Gandhi political dans number 63,000,000, and the program but emphasized the duty of Hindus over 220,000,000, the Budd- Indian Christians to stand for every hists and other cults make up the balreform and to render unstinted service ance. The percentage of gain during for their country. Mr. C. Y. Chinta- the recent decades shows Christianity mani, Minister of Education and Excise in the United Provinces, referred outstripping the other faiths with it to the three classes of people in India, the extremists, reactionaries and, be- Christian ministry more aggressive tween the two, those working for con- and influential than ever before. stitutional reform, and expressed his Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist hope that the Christian community Church, reports baptisms at the rate might always be in the last-named sec- of 100 a day throughout the year and tion. Bishop F. W. Warne spoke en- states that 50,000 others asking for thusiastically of the possibilities and Christian baptism could not be cared for for want of Christian leaders to train them.-Christian Advocate.

responsibilities of such a body of In- dian Christians and urged all to seek Missionaries at the Center the spiritual preparation necessary to ASUMMARY of political conditions represent their Master to the millions in India comes from Sam Higginof India still without the knowledge of bottom, in Allahabad: "The political their Saviour. situation is much easier. Non-cooper- ation seems to be dead. Hindu-Mos- The conference was a clearing house lem unity has had many severe trials for the free exchange of ideas rather and there is much less talk of it than than for definite action. Some parts there was. The Angora Government of India were not represented and in denying the claim of the Indian others inadequately. The conference Mohammedans that the Sultan of is still in the slow process of growth.

Turkey was both temporal and spiri- Truth About India tual leader of the Moslem world has THAT tens of thousands are appeal- left the Indian Mohammedan agita- ing to Christian workers in India tors without anything to agitate with for instruction and baptism might be non-Moslems. In the meantime re- doubted if credit were given to the forms are working. Increasingly the statements of some who endeavor to Indianization of the Government is speak on this subject. There is an ef- taking place. The Indian controls fort in America to prejudice the pub- finance in a number of subjects. The lic against Great Britain and the various so-called 'Repressive' meas- Christian Church in India. For jn- ures have been modified to suit In- 309

dian public opinion. In view of lack eludes its report with these words: of legislative experience and the "The delegates left Ranchi, realizing diverse religious and social elements that if it should please God, the In- India may well be proud of the dian Church has entered on a new progress she has made in self-govern- phase in her history, and that under ment. The problems presented will the Lord it was all owing to the spirit take years to work out, but the out- of indomitable patience and sagacity come will be in reality a united, na- of Mr. J. H. Oldham." tional India. The Central Government of India has a large deficit, as Bramwell Booth in India have all the Provinces, therefore many schemes dependent upon finance have THE Salvation Army has 3,000 stato wait for a more favorable day. The tions in India and carries on its result is that the Allahabad Univer- work in more than 4,000 villages, Gensity is utilizing all our American col- eral Bramwell Booth announced relege teachers. In fact, it could not cently in Calcutta after a trip of get along without our nine American inspection that carried him through a and Indian teachers who are lectur- large part of the country. ing regularly in the University. We are in at the center as we never were He spoke especially of the work bebefore and as we had never considered ing done among the criminal classes remotely possible." and the people of the lower castes. He visited the convict settlement in A Move Toward "Indianization" the Telugu country, where 2,000 families are provided for. He re- UNDER the auspices of the National ported that most of the families were Missionary Council a conference self-supporting, and that where three of Indian Christians representing the or four years ago there had been the several provinces of India, was held utmost illwill, there was now a spirit at Ranchi, January 3-8, 1923. About of contentment and prOl'lperity. The forty Indian Christians, selected by Government had previously to prothe different Provincial Councils of vide a large police force, but now, he Missions, met and deliberated at says, there are no police needed, and Ranchi on some of the most momen- but few run away, and they generally tous problems affecting the Christian return later. These 2,000 families, movement in India. These were he declared, had been settled on the classified under three headings, Chris- land, some as cultivators and others as tian Education, the Indian Expression weavers. He asserted that he found of Christianity, and the Attitude of the children intelligent and bright. Christianity to Public Questions, and in addition there was adopted a new' -New Yark Times. scheme for the reorganization of the National Missionary Council and the Bible Sales in the PunJah several r.epresentative Councils of Missions with a secretariat for the co- SALES of the Scriptures have been ordination of all Christian work in considerably reduced in some India today. parts of India during the past year, but opinions differ as to how far the This plan was presented by Mr. J. political unrest and the "non-cooper- H. Oldham, editor of the International ation movement" may be responsible. Review of Missions, who has recently Some workers report unusual readibeen visiting India. The composition ness both to purchase and to read. A of the N. M. C., henceforth to be missionary describes how two workers styled the National Christian Council, at a great festival in Delhi had a stall and the provincial councils is to be by the roadside, where crowds passed. half and half missionary and Indian. He writes in The Harvest Field: The Christian Patriot, of Madras, con- "Gospels and traets were bonght, often only to be torn up and scattered in derision. Sometimes the fragments were thrown in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their faces. But they both stood up to it, to influence India need to keep themand went on with their selling. Their gos- selves up-to-date. They must be neither obscurantist nor reactionary. pels and tracts sold by hundreds. Some· But any among us who are inclined to times the opposition was so fierce that the road was blocked with people crowding to see what it was all about. Sometimes non- coquette with theology which seeks to cooperators and others intimidated the pass under the name of 'modern buyers. But other agents were out on the thought, ' theology which is but ration- alism in a new garb, may well reflect road, on the outskirts of the crowd, and so the sales went on. In all, that day, over a thousand books were sold, a record for one on the significance of the fact that present-day apologists of Hinduism day's operations for us in Delhi. r noticed, are forging new weapons for their armoury by borrowing and applyinigon several occasions, torn leaves were picked up by passers-by, cautiously scanned, and then carefully concealed to be read at leIs'

ure. The fact is one of the forms of the the principles of Western rationalists. general unrest is' unrest of soul." India '8 supreme need at this hour, Tribute from an Indian Official with her millions of untouchables, her conflicting castes, her superstitions and WHEN Mr. Chintamani, the first her fears, is more of the supernatural Minister of Education in the Christ. If Christianity in India is to United Provinces, visited Gorakhpur, retain its present position of growing the staffs of the various educational far more rapidly than any other reinstitutions there were invited to the ligion, then India's Christian teachers C. M. S. School, St. Andrew's College, must aim not at the maximum of to meet him. He paid the following compromise, but at the maximum of tribute to the work of the mission- definiteness and clearness concerning aries: the Gospel committed unto us. We "We non-Christian Indians can must preach the Incarnation as the never forget the immense debt of grat- completeness of God'8 own unique itude that we owe to the noble mission- Self-disclosure, the Cross as India's aries of the Christian religion for the only salvation from her sin and shame, vast work they have done in order to and the Pentecost as a possible exspread education in this land. Differ perience in every heart." from them as we may … we cannot forget that for no little of the enlight- CHINA enment and national awakening Chinese Home Missions among our countrymen, we are in- AT THE third annual conference debted to the missionaries of the .tl. of the Chinese Home Missionary Christian faith in these provinces and in other parts of the country. I, my- Society last summer no less than 131 self have no doubt that in the years delegates and visitors were present. to dome, as in the past, their share in educational work in India will be as The auxiliaries have grown from six great and as glorious as it has ever in the previous conference to thirty. been, and both as an individual and as They have ten Chinese missionaries a member of the government I can say working in the province of Yunnan that they need expect nothing but en- and three working in Manchuria, couragement and help and apprecia- where the Presbyterian Church has tion from us in going forward." completely turned over to them their Heilungking Mission, while the mem- bers of the Lutheran Church are also India'. Suprellle Need actively associated. Among the inter- esting subjects discussed at this recent ASIGNIFICANT article in the conference was the question of the Dnyanodaya, entitled" The New untouched border lands of China. Hindu Apologetic," concludes as fol- That denominational groups are feellows: ing a responsibility for national evan- "Above all other people mission- gelization is evident from the r~po!t aries and Christian leaders who wish that Methodists have voted to raIse III

China $10,000 (Mex.) for their work lonal Christian Conference, by leading among the Chinese in Manchuria. in organized efforts to direct public Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., of the opinion toward the securing and en- Methodist Church South, writes forcing of labor legislation looking that the Methodists are projecting toward such a standard …. In view another mission in Manchuria, with of the fact that a clear understanding Harbin as its center and they hope to of problems, forces and values inhave it fully set up for business, with volved in the industrial problems is Chinese and foreign workers, early absolutely essential if the Church is to next fall. deal with it successfully, we should in the immediate future give first place Who Are the Gl'eatest Chinese! to the promotion of such understand- ing among present and prospective "THERE has recently been an in- pastors and other church community teresting voting competition in leaders. "

a Chinese paper to ascertain who How serious the conditions are were regarded as the twelve greatest which the Chinese Church is thus facliving Chinese. Altogther forty-seven ing may be inferred from the indusnames were suggested by those who trial survey of China made by Y. M. competed, and it is encouraging to C. A. investigators, a summary of know that of these forty-seven twelve which has been sent to this country are members of the Protestant Church. by Sherwood Eddy, who says that the The sixth on the list was the well- industrial system developing in China known General Feng. As there are is "the worst in world history." not yet half a million communicants in the Protestant Church, that is to Anti-Footbinding Movement say, one in 800 of the population, it is a significant fact that one in four of AT THE meeting of the Chinese those who are regarded as China's Women's Conference held on greatest men should be recognized as August 11th, the following resolutions followers of Christ. This fact is a were passed: That whereas, the habit tribute to the influence of the Chris- of footbinding among Chinese women, tian Church." while dying out of the cities, continues with little change in the country dis- To Christianize Judustry tricts; and, whereas, this practice is abhorrent to the instincts of human- ON December 1 and 2, 1922, there ity, utterly foolish and useless with no met in Shanghai about forty peo- single reason to commend it; and, ple specially intere&ted in applying whereas, public opinion in the cities Christian principles to China's eco- has already become so strong against nomic and industrial problems. The conference was under the chairman- it as to make it certain that efforts to ship of Dr. C. E. Patton and was abolish it would have far greater proscalled by the committee which pre- pect now than in the past; therefore, pared that part of the report of Com- be it resolved, that in the judgment of mission II, dealing with industrial this conference: problems which was presented to the National Christian Conference last "(1). A nation-wide campaign shonld be May. This committee was authorized initiated by the Christian Church in China to act on behalf of the National Chris- against this custom; (2) each mission statian Council. The discussions through- tion should be the center of an active eduout were practical, aiming at the se- cational propaganda against it; (3) the ef· curing of a working program. The fort should be made through the Chinese resolutions passed included the fol- Christians and the enlightened element in lowing: "The time has come for the each province to induce the government of· Church aggressively to promote the ficials to make the practice a legal offense labor standards adopted by the Nat- punishable by fine, and to use all methods for its complete eradication; (4) that the National Christian Council be urged to take steps to initiate the movement; (5) that the National Council of Health Education be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

requested to prepare a set of charts and stere- we presented Christ as the Saviour. He stated his purpose ito live the opticon slides setting forth the evils of foot- Christian life, but nothing but a mirbinding; and that the tract societies be acle can keep him straight in the net- work of evil which is all about him. " urged to have more and better literature prepared to be used in the auti-footbinding eampaign_' '-Chinese RecOJ'der.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Helping Ricksha Men I T N THE fall of 1921 an effort was Militarism on the Wane made in Wuhu, China, to start a WO striking evidences of the wan- shelter for the ricksha men. The work ing of militarism are given by The is managed by a union mission com- Omi ]ff7!stard Seed: In 1905, after the mittee. One of the high Chinese of- Russian War, the Government Mili- ficials kindly put up a mud hut for tary College had 5,000 applicants for the purpose, and rentE! it to the com- admission to its entering class of 200, mittee for a small sum payable whereas at the the close of the World monthly. The hut is open all day. War there were only 110 available for There are tables and benches for the the same class! About the same time men and as much free tea as they like. as the early interest in military train- Between two and three hundred men ing, the returns from a questionnaire use the shelter daily. Some boys from in a leading girls' high school showed the Wuhu Academy go several times a large proportion would choose mili- a week to teach the men to learn to tary officers for husbands, whereas read during spare time, and there is last year not one wanted to marry a always an interested group. Every military man! These real figures do Sunday afternoon an evangelistic not support the panic of the yellow service is held for these ricksha men, press over Japan'8 alleged blood- at the time of the change from the day thirstiness.

to the night shift. They are learning to sing and to read and understand a A Christian Conscript T few Bible texts. The little building HE refusal of a young ,Japanese recruit to take the oath of military is packed to overflowing at these meetings. service caused the authorities consid- The Son of General Chang Tso-Un erable trouble, according to the Japan Advertiser. How after a week he T HE young son of the Chinese gen- came to consent, Yujiro Tokita ex- eral, Chang Tso-lin-now Gover- plained to a reporter of the Nicki nor of three Manchurian provinces- Nicki. He asked the commander of took the chair at one of Sherwood Ed- his regiment to excuse him from tak- dy's meetings in Mukden, and was ing the oath until he knew the true greatly impressed. Next day he went object of Japanese armaments. If to luncheon with Dr. Eddy, who tells aggression and butchery, which are what followed: "He opened his heart incompatible with all ideas of love, are and asked what he could do to help his the objects, he, being a Christian, country. The next evening he re- could not serve in the army. From turned and remained with us until the explanations of the officers of his midnight. He told us all of his doubts regiment, Mr. Tokita said he under- and difficulties, and of his despair of stood thc object of the Japanese army saving China in the midst of the pres- is to safeguard national existence and ent system of graft and militarism. to protect the Japanese people from He voluntarily confessed his personal all dangers. He said he was told also sin and his desperate need. He that the final goal of the Government finally knelt in prayer and expressed authorities is complete abolition of the the desire to take the first step toward country's armaments. This assurance the Christian life. The next day he satisfied the young conscript, and he returned again to the meeting where took the oath of service. He stated

emphatically, however, that he con- accommodating two thousand was sented to serve on condition that when crowded twice daily. he saw anything in the army not in accord with what the officers had told Sherwood Eddy writes after spendhim he would revert to his original ing a day with Mr. Kagawa in Kobe attitude, even under penalty of death. during his recent visit to Japan; "I found him living in the heart of these Social Problem. in .Japan slums. He is a pastor of a little church where he conducts services for REV. WM. M. VORIES, of the Omi the laborers who have to go to work Mission in Japan, makes these before six o'clock in the morning. He interesting comments on present so- is the Saint Francis of the poor, the cial conditions; Gandhi of the labor movement of Japan. This brilliant young genius "At present the revolt against the of thirty-four has buried his life in ancient' family-system,' which makes the slums and has survived tubercuof marriage a matter of convenience losis and imprisonment. In six years to the parents or guardians of those he has written some sixteen books, most concerned, is at such a virulent large and small, drawing his own ilstage that any article or book dealing lustrations and pen sketches; he is with any aspect of sex is eagerly de- writing for a dozen magazines and voured. Magazines devoted to that editing three newspapers; he has orsubject are prosperous and books both ganized several industrial labor unindifferent and bad are bought with- ions; he is leading the farmers in out stint. For more than a dozen their great movement for justice, and years we have been urging the church- is speaking almost daily to large audi" es and missions to undertake con- ences. He personally conducts a large structive efforts at reform of mar- industrial research bureau. The acriage customs and of old ideas of count of his life appearing in three legitimate social intercourse between volumes has exhausted more than two young men and young women. Now hundred editions and has been read it seems to be almost too late to ~vert by a million readers." the consequences of false cautiousness, since the young people are taking Digging and Trusting things into their own hands. * * * DR. O. R. AVISON and his asso- ciates in Severance Union Med- Dancing in Western style, in its most ical College Seoul, Korea, believing obnoxious forms, is making sudden that "faith without works is dead," progress in Japan. Things are not have dug the foundation for an addidisdained merely because they come tion to the hospital, though they in by way of the West, if they are haven't in sight a penny of money convincingly offered. If the Churches with which to erect the new wing on of the Occident had been as busy in the excavation. This is the ceremony introducing Christianity to the Orient that accompanied their act of faith; as are the brewers in introducing beer Dr. Avison, his 120 professors, inand the tobacco t~s,t cigarettes, the structors, medical students, nurses, work of foreign missions might have office men and servants assembled on been completed by now." the site which they had selected for the hoped-for new hospital. Each A Striking Figure person was armed with some sort of implement-pick-axes, shovels, hoes T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, who six and baskets. They stood in solemn years ago was a student at Prince- and earnest prayer and then joined ton, has been conducting evangelistic in the singing of a triumphant hymn. meetings in various cities in Japan, Dr. Avison read the first verse of the and charging admission, one yen cov- 127th Psalm-"Except Jehovah build ering a series of five meetings. The largest auditoriums have been crowded every night. In Kyoto the city hall

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the house, they labor in vain that distributed to the crowds. Other mis- build it, " and then, dropping the sionaries have been giving lectures on book, he took up his pick and drove it temperance, hygiene and child wel- into the soil. Two minutes later the fare. Playgrounds have been estab- entire body of 120 determined work- lished for Korean children, in several ers was at his or her appointed task. cases the Koreans giving both land They were divided into six groups of and equipment. Dr. A. G. Fletcher, a twenty each, breaking ground, some Presbyterian, reports: "We medical digging, some shoveling dirt, some men have organized an association carrying it away in baskets. "It was with a publicity department, the func- a startling and interesting sight," says tion of which is to spread knowledge Dr. Avison, "to see a group of Ko- regarding disease.We hope to be rean nurses, graduates and pupils, led able to secure a stereopticon and mov- by two of their American teachers, ing picture machine and circulate handling shovels and picks and carry- slides and films throughout the coun- ing away great baskets of earth. This try. Our principal handicap is lack is probably the first time that such of funds."

a thing ever occurred in Chosen, and Dr. Fletcher also writes of his own it was inspiring to see the spirit of hospital in Taiku: "During the year unanimity working in every grade of we have tried to win every non- the staff." Christian patient for Christ. The The Continent. evangelist and Bible woman do not feel that their· duty is ended when Buddhist Opposition they have given these patients the ONE feature of the present condi- Gospel Message. We feel it our duty tion of Christian work in Kyushu to follow up our patients after they according to the Church Missionary leave the hospital, to work and pray Outlook, is the more militant form for them until they are safely within that the Buddhist opposition has as- the Church."

sumed. Sunday-schools and preach- ings have been affected; in many NORTH AMERICA places the number of Sunday-school The First Americans T scholars has decreased, and preachings HE Americian Missionarv Asso- ciation has brought toge{her the have often been disturbed, sometimes with violence. The day of persecu- following facts about the American tion is not over, only the methods have Indian: changed somewhat. A man in Saseho Out of a total of 55,141 families reforced his son into the attitude of prayer before the ancestral tablets, ported to the Indian Office 44,195 Iive but the boy said: "You may force in permanent homes, 29,995 of these me into a praying posture, and I pray; houses having wooden floors, and but not to these tablets; rather to the 10,946 live in tepees, tents, and tem- porary structures. God Who made us and our ancestors. " Including the five civilized tribes Missionary Social Service 298,341 wear modern apparel; 'and 184,968 are citizens of the United THE American missionaries in States. Among the Indians there are Chosen are engaged in many 657 churches, 627 working missionsorts of social reform work. aries, and 106,176 church attendants.

Mr. F. S. Miller has been especially Of 1,873 marriages, 237 were by tribal active in carrying out a temperance custom and 1,636 by legal procedure.

campaign among the farmers' guilds The tribal property belonging to and among the farmers themselves as the Indians is valued at $190,600,152.

they rested from their labors in their The individual property is valued at fields. Addresses were given to the $526,105,350, a total of $716,705,502.

people and anti-tobacco leaflets were During the fiscal year 1921 the

United States Indian Service em- Woman" and on "Oriental Reliployed 12,244 Indians, whose earn- gions. " The place of meeting was a ings were $1,586,141. Private parties club on West 58th Street. Apparently employed 18,079 Indians, at a total the only persons who accepted the incompensation of $2,654,008. vitation to the luncheon were a former missionary to Malaysia, his two daugh- There were 49,962 Indians farming ters and the Secretary of The Moslem for themselves a total of 890,700 acres, World. Other voices were heard which yielded products valued at (evidently belonging to American $11,927,366. Negroes), but the owners did not ap- pear. The Mufti did not give his There were 44,847 Indians engaged scheduled address but claimed in conin stock raising upon 29,098,459 acres versation that he had three or four of grazing land. The value of their hundred Negro converts in Illinois, stock is $33,158,731. Indiana and Missouri. The Detroit Mosque having been abandoned, one Church of All Nations has been opened at 4448 Wabash Avenue, Chicago. The Mufti repre- ONE fruit of the Methodist Cen- sents the Ahmadi sect of Qadian, tenary campaign is to be Seen in India. He seemed to be encouraged the five-story community house of the by the newly formed "Christian- Church of All Nations, recently dedi- Mohammedan Society" in Brooklyn. cated at 9 Second Avenue, New York City. Rev. John R. Henry, who for Catholics Fight the Oregon Law twenty-five years has been at work among the Russians, Italians, and THE law passed by referendum vote Chinese and other races on the East in Oregon which prohibits paro- Side, is the moving spirit of the chial schools will soon be subjected to enterprise. an attack in the courts. The Admin- istrative Committee of the National The auditorium seating 800 will be Catholic Welfare Council which met filled almost nightly by forum gath- at Loyola University in Chicago reet'ings, lectures or motion pictures. cently agreed that the church author- The fourth floor provides a horne for ities of Oregon should have the privithe workers, while on the fifth floor lege of fixing the form of test of repeal is an apartment for the pastor and but that the National Catholic Welhis family. Kindergartens, club fare Council is to have the chief part rooms, domestic science equipment, in developing ways and means of gymnasium and swimming pool- carrying the project through. The there is little to be desired. following is to be found in the official report of the meeting: "Since the A Russian library of over 800 books civil government does not see its way is housed in the new building with a to widen or broaden its system of ele- Russian woman in charge. And the mentary education so a~ to provide Russian painters purpose to give the Christian religious instruction and paintings recently on exhibition at training in harmony with the right the Brooklyn Institute of Fine Arts, and duty of parents towards their to the Church of All Nations to create children, as England, Scotland, Irea Russian art center. land, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and the Moslems Invade New York Province of Quebec have so well done, the church authorities and people feel AN invitation to a Moslem luncheon bound in conscience to provide such on Sunday, February 4, 1923, was education in their own schools and in received at the offices of the Moslem such schools maintain, in all funda- TVorld. The occasion was announced rcwntal branches of knowledge, civics as "Islamic Day" and after luncheon (at $1.10 a plate) and dinner (at $1.65 a plate), Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq of Chicago, was to speak on "Modernizing of the Mohammedan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and patriotism, standards equal at days. Dr. J. Lovell Murray writes least to those of the best public of it: " The Movement is still in schools of the country." process of finding itself and the na- tional conference was regarded as a Life Dedication at Moody Institute long step in that process, and also as a visualization of the spirit and aims AFOUNDER'S Week Conference of the new organization, about which was held at the Moody Bible In- there has been much difference of stitute in Chicago February 5-9, opinion throughout Canada. . . . . . 1923, and on Student Day 446 for- The 549 carefully chosen delegates mer students sat down at an alumni were keen, self-reliant, talented types dinner. On Missionary Day, the of Canadian youth. In their number climax, hundreds of young men and were representatives of many forms women offered themselves for foreign of religious opinion, including not missionary service. only Protestant evangelical Chris- tians, but Roman Catholics, Unitar- Addresses were delivered by Dr. ians and Christian Scientists. There Maurice Frater, since 1900 a member were present also representatives of of the John G. Paton Mission to the other nations, including India, China, New Hebrides, and Rev. Charles W. Korea, Japan, Africa, the West Indies, Abel of the London Missionary So- Great Britain and seven countries ciety, who has spent thirty-two years of continental Europe." In connecin evangelizing cannibals in New tion with the student conference there Guinea. Dean James M. Gray asked was also held a convention of Caall missionaries present who were in nadian student volunteers for foreign this country on furlough to rise and missions. Its immediate object was remain standing. Then he asked the settlement of outstanding issues missionaries present who had been affecting the relations of the Student obliged for any reason to give up their Volunteer Movement in Canada with work, to rise; then also, missionary the Student Christian Movement, the candidates under appointment for the Canadian Mission Boards and the field from various mission boards; S. V. M. of North America. then those who had already definitely volunteered for missionary service; Episcopalians Form a Union and finally all others willing to offer themselves unreservedly in full sur- PROTESTANT Episcopal leaders of render to go forth to the dark places national influence recently formed of the earth as God opened the way. in New York a Modern Churchman's Missionaries and candidates under ap- Union of America. The announced pointment numbered about twenty- program includes the following purfive; those who had already volun- poses: "To maintain the right to inteered more than 100, "but," said terpret the historic expressions of our Dr. Frater, "the response to the final faith in accordance with the results of appeal was overpowering." modern science and Biblical scholar- ship; to advance, as an aid to the ulti- Missionaries on the platform esti- mate reunion of Christendom, coopermated the number standing at fully ation and fellowship between the Proone half or more of the entire audi- testant Episcopal Church and other ence, which filled the Institute audi- Protestant churches; to promote a torium to its capacity, about 1,700. new evangelism among the un- churched classes of our population, Canadian Student Conferenee which shall win their allegiance to the religious and moral demands of THE Student Christian Movement the kingdom of God; to further the of Canada, which was organized application of the Christian principles a year and a half ago, taking the in all industrial, social, and internaplace of the Student Y. M. and Y. W. C. A., held its first annual conference in Toronto during the Christmas holi-

tional relations; to promote the adap- "From August to November services tation of the church services to the were held in various Eskimo dwell- needs of the time; to emphasize afresh ings. Early in November two men, the nature of the Christian life as per- Helper Abia Green and Isaac Saksa- sonal fellowship with God, and to riak, willingly gave up their houses to study with sympathy those move- provide a place for worship during ments and tendencies of thought the coming winter. As the two houses which are mystical in character." stood in a line and close together, they Record of Christian Work. were united by free labor and gifts, and fitted out with the benches, etc., Christian Strategy in Utah saved, thus providing a good big room SOME who know the situation affirm for services. On the first Sunday in that the great hope of evangeliz- Advent we held the first service thereing the great Mormon state of Utah in, and on Christmas Eve we had 170 lies in the work of Westminster Col- Inuit seated therein. All the cuslege at Salt Lake City. "The Mor- tomary services have been carried on mon Church," to quote an editorial in in English and Eskimo. On October The Continent, "is not to be fought 23, 1921, Holy Communion was obwith fire." A college is the great in- served in an Eskimo dwelling, when strument for dissemination of en- forty-s.ix Inuit partook, packed in one lightenment. Westminster College Eskimo house. The wine cups had has the cooperation of all the Prot- been destroyed, but we managed by estant denominations in Utah. Six using the vessel for baptism. "

denominations support the college by gifts and students and the Boards of Cooperation in Alaska Education of each of these six are DENOlVIINATIONAL cooperation considering the support of a professor is a great help to missionary each in Westminster College. It is work as is evidenced by the formation the most striking example in America of the " Associated Evangelical of interdenominational cooperation in Churches of Alaska." The superin- Christian education. There are less tendent of one denomination in the than 10,000 Protestant church mem- territory sums up as follows the conbers in the state with not more than a ditions needing remedy: "As a whole, dozen self-supporting churches. A missionary investments in Alaska have force so small and financially so weak not accomplished what they might and is utterly unable to support and up- could accomplish if sectarian propabuild this strategic enterprise. The ganda could be submerged in a co- Mormons spend $500,000 on their operative prooess of Kingdom buildchurch education. Westminster Col- ing. The effective ministers in lege, in cooperation with the Presby- Alaska are earnest men and the people terian General Board of Education, is would rally to a guaranteed single seeking $750,000 for land, buildings, church for each town program. This equipment, endowment, and expenses. is as fine a field for home missionary Moravians in Labrador demonstration of unity as China is for the foreign workers. If a practical A FTER the terrible fire in August, federation of churches in Alaska were 1921, which completely destroyed worked out in the priMiple of one all the property of the Moravian mis- church with a resident pastor for each sion among the Eskimo at Nain in place, and only one until that church Labrador, the missionaries endured all was self-supporting, a new spirit sorts of personal hardships. The way would be put into the ministers I have in which they managed, nevertheless, met."

to maintain the work of the mission The Home Missions Councils' Com- is told in the following quotation from mittee on Comity and Cooperation The Moraviarn,: which has called into being the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Associated Evangelical Churches of Indians of the South American high- Alaska, with its Central Committee, lands are settled agriculturists, and says that "All phases of missionary are the mainstay industrially of their work in Alaska are under the care of country, since almost all the manual that organization." labor is performed by them. Individu- ally they are men and women of LATIN AMERICA sturdy character with, in proportion to their dim enlightenment, high Protestant Centenary in Brazil moral standards. They make the staunchest Christians and will be- SEPTEMBER 7th is the national come the best of apostles to their own day of Brazil, on which the nation race. Canadian Baptists are now celebrates the gaining of its freedom carrying on a successful mission from Portugal in 1822. The centen- among them. nial celebration conducted on September 7, 1922, in connection with the Peru and the Vatican Exposition in Rio Janeiro was a great national festival, and the part which ABLOW at religious liberty in evangelical Christians took in it is of Peru is seen in the proposed conspecial interest to REVIEW readers. cordat between the Vatican and the The Protestants of Rio de· Janeiro, Government of Peru. By the terms of about two thousand in all, gathered in this compact, "the Roman Catholic a large public park, the Prada da Apostolic Church" would be recog- Republica, to celebrate and to wor- nized as the state religion of Peru and ship. They gave thanks, not only for would have full liberty and independthe liberation and independence of ence, without intervention of the civil their nation from the monarchical rule government, to use its spiritual auof Portugal, but also for the liberation thority and in conformity with its of their minds and souls from super- own laws exert the "ecclesiastical stition and sin. For two hours men, jurisdiction that belongs to it." In women, and children stood as they no official center of learning could listened attentively to addresses and doctrines opposed to the Catholic retook part in the songs. The celebra- ligion be taught and there would be tion closed with the singing of the obligatory courses in religion for national air, and as the people swore those who profess Catholicism. One allegiance to their country and their article of the concordat would grant flag, their waving handkerchiefs made the Catholic Church the right to deone vast, rippling sea of white. cide concerning the validity of mar- riage contracts. In the preamble it The Indians of Bolivia is frankly stated that the committee drawing up the concordat wishes the T HE population of Bolivia is esti- Roman Catholic Church to enjoy mated at 2,800,000, composed of more privileges and rights in Peru a half million whites, the same number than it did even during the last years of mestizos, and the remainder In- of the Spanish rule. dians. The Indians of Bolivia are nominally Roman Catholics, but their The Continent. ideas are fundamentally pagan and their customs and practices almost A New Thing in Colombia totally so. They have received from contact with European civilization ARECENT evangelistic campaign little more than its vices and its super- in Colombia is described in the stitions. It is true that in the center Latin American Evangelist in the folof their altars is the image of the Vir- lowing terms: gin Mary, but concerning her they know little, some being in doubt, when "Evangelists, missionaries, believasked, as to whether she was the ers, theatre-owners and managers, and mother of Joseph or of Jesus. These the public, in general have just one testimony to give of what God has

been doing in Colombia during the pathetic support of the Czecho-Slovak past three months. 'We have never Church, which has just been excomseen anything like it before,' is the municated by Rome. Swiss Catholicuniversal witness. Great crowds ism and married priests also are supgather together-the usual kind of porting the movement."

moving picture crowd-smoking, talk- The Converted Catholic. ing, laughing, and then at a word from the cOl1ferencisia heads uncover, Scotch Missionary Campaign 1 cigars are thrown away, and a strange 'HE Glasgow Missionary Congress last October, noted in the January hush falls over the gathering as, they settle down to listen abs,orbed to the REVJEW, Was a part of a great mismost wonderful story they have ever sionary campaign in which the Scotch in all their lives heard, the story of a churches had been united for nearly Living Saviour who loves them a~d two years. Under "the unflagging who wants to save them from the gUilt leadership" of Dr. Donald Fraser, and power of sin. No one moves ex- ',' Campaign fortnights" have been cept it be to wipe away the tears that conducted in Aberdeen, Dundee and trickle down some faces, as the Edinburgh and many other centers preacher reas,ons of sin, of righteous- have been visited. The program for ness, and of judgment to come. The this visitation is planned through the Holy Spirit is speaking to many first wcek in May. The Life of Faith hearts in the deep stillness which comments: "Throughout its short holds these vast audiences. For it was history the movement has been acnot in one place only these scenes were companied by unexampled enthuwitnessed-the experience was almost siasm, interest and blessing. The general wherever the evangelists Scottish churches have been brought went." closer together. The evangelistic, ' as well as the missionary, aspect of the EUROPE Christian message has made itself French Priests Marrying deeply felt. There has been a general APARIS despatch to the New York warming of the spiritual atmos- Herald in December reported the phere. " orgauization of "the New French National Catholic Church," and the Protestants in Ireland T selection of Abbe Maxime Ardot, a HE following letter of a Dublin correspondent of the Christian married priest, as its bishop. The despatch says that there are several Irishman regarding the position of thousand married priests in France, Protestant Episcopalians in Southern and that an assembly of some three Ireland tells its own tale :-" One very hundred of these will shortly conse- serious faator of the trouble in Ire- crate Abbe Ardot as Bishop. It is land since the Treaty was signed has stated that the first chapel edifice is been the expropriation of Protestants being prepared in which "the mar- in considerable numbers. In certain ried priests who have been prohibited areas this has been so serious that we by the Vatican from celebrating mass are informed that, in at least one and other rituals will carryon Cath- parish, not a single Protestant has olic doctrines on the apostolic basis as been left. Old gentry families have in the Roman Church, but will no been given a few hours to leave their longer recognize the Pope's dicta as houses, which have been looted and final. "This movement by married' burned. Farmers have been turned priests now has become international out of their farms, and shopkeepers and undoubtedly will spread to the in the country towns robbed and ex- United States,'" said Abbe Ardot. pelled from their business. Protestant "The Bishop of Prague sent con- churches have been burned down, and gratulations and pl!edged the sym- in Dublin one was entered by armed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

men who destroyed the organ by rifle plications in all places at each service, fire and did other damage….. The and we hope next summer to have position of the Church of Ireland ill even a greater evangelistic campaign these unhappy circumstances is one than we had during the past summer. of great difficulty and danger." Our Bible Training School opened the first of October. The total en- Need in German Churches rollment in all depj.rtments is 319. The number taking full theological GERMAN churches are hard put to course for preparation for the min- exist, according to ,letters and istry is twelve. The spirit of the appeals for aid that are being received student body is fine, and I doubt if by the Federal Council of Churches. any institution in Europe has a better Religious leaders in Germany declare corps of instructors for the type of that the churches are going down in work we want done." a general crash unless help comes. They speak of religious awakenings Baptists in Europe among the young men and young women and declare that the churches I N the year 1800, there were no Bapare unable to meet the opportunity. tist churches on the mainland of They tell of aged pastors starving to Europe. Fifty years later, there were death and of others begging for old about 4,000 members. In 1900, the clothes. Many of the clergy and their number had grown to 220,000 and families, they declare, are starving today the Baptists are estimated at without letting anybody know it. Dr. over 1,250,000. The evangelical move- A. W. Schreiber of the German Evan- ment is comparatively slow in such gelical Church Federation, one of the lands as Austria, Bavaria, Italy, religious leaders of Germany best France and Spain but it is much more known in this country, writes : rapid in Scandinavia, Russia, Ru- "Every budget has been upset, every mania and Czecho-Slovakia. In enterprise for help has fallen short, Sweden, there are 70,000 Baptists; in all of the independent works of char- Esthonia and Latvia, there is a r,apid ity are near collapse, the' leading growth of the Baptist Church and in boards are paralyzed, the institutions Czecho-Slovakia and Hungary, the of mercy for old people and children progress is stHl more remarkable. are without funds, our youth has lost Religious statistics are difficult to seits guides and our old people walk cure from Russia but in one city in without support, the evangelical press southern Russia more were baptized lies at death's door…… The situa- recently on a single day than on the tion iEi so extreme that the evangelical day of Pentecost. It is estimated that churches of Crermany must look to the there are now over 1,000,000 evan- Protestant churches abroad for help gelical Christians in Russia. with prayers and with practical aid by works of love. " DR. J. H. RusHBRooK in Home and Foreign Fields.

Bible Study in Prague Methodists and the Soviet REV. J. L. NEILL, President of the T HE MethGdist EpiscGpal Church Bible Training School at Prague, has appointed a delegation conreports in the The Missionary Voice: sisting of Bishop Edgar Blake of "Our work moves forward with un- Paris; Bishop John L. Nuelson, of abated success. Our. main effort this Zurich; Bishop Anton Bast, of Copenwinter will be to strengthen the posi- hagen, and the Rev. W. B. Beautions we have already taken. Classes champ, Secretary of Foreign Work, to are being organized in all the con- confer with representatives of the. gregations and definite instructions Russian Church regarding its appeal given to all applicants for church for "assistance in reestablishing the membership. Weare having new ap- standard of Christ in Russia." Rev.

6

Dr. Joseph B. Ringeley, Secretary- "nationalisti" and even to some Emeritus of the Methodist General young men belonging to the Catholic Conference, states that the invitation club who came in to see me expecting was given with the approval of the to frighten me so that I would never Soviet Government. come again to Lubraco. I spoke Christian Wark makes an interest- seriously and with great charity to ing comment on the possible implica- them and when they left they shook tions of such action: "One of the hands and each accepted a New Testa- cardinal objects of the Soviet is to ment and promised to read it with break the power of the Orthodox attention. I went back to Lubraco Church. It has already fostered a last week and was able to go across split in the Church. It feels sure that the vilIage.alone and unprotected.

only a portion of the Russian clergy They were so surprised to see me alone would ever accept any connection with that thev looked after me wonder- Rome, and therefore it would aid ingly. It is almost impossible to get Roman pretensions and secure an- a hall to rent because the priests for- other split. On the same basis, it will bid it. Those who talk about Roman- be ready, no doubt, to welcome Amer- ism, knowing it only through a few ican denominations. May the Amer- who are often half Protestants should ican Churches have a higher aim than come to Lubraco and to thousands of that of Rome. May they, instead of other places in Italy or Spain or desiring additional power and num- France or Austria, to see what is done bers, sounding statistics, be interested and said by priests with the appro- only in the development of real, prac- bation of the Vatican. Anonymous tising Christianity in Russia. In short, letters, inspired by the priest, promise may they be Christians enough to for- .1eath and destruction if the people get themselves as they approach receive again the Protestant pastor.

Russia. " This is true Romanism, which must be Waldenaian Work in ltollle intolerant in order to be real Roman- ism! We feel more and more the W ALDENSIAN work in Rome is absolute necessity of our work in Italy. going on satisfactorily in spite of God is with m; and the people are kept a strong campaign against it by Ro- in ignorance by the priests. We must man Catholic authorities who attack Protestants and their work. make them free by giving them the Gospel of liberty." In Rome the attacks only served to attract more people to the service·s MOSLEM LANDS to see and hear those "horrible Prot- Christian Schools in Turkey A estants." In the country where the T a gathering called by the Fed- eral Council in New York City population is more ignorant and almost completely in the hands of the February 7th, Secretary James h priests, the effect was more serious. Barton of the American Board re- A correspondent writes: ported on llis experiences at the "When I went with a divinity stu- Lausanne Conference. The policy dent to Lubraco on the first of Jan- which he suggests for the missions is uary we were received by the to work in hehalf of the Turks as well population (excited by the priests) as for the nominal Christian popula- with shouts and insults, and the police tion left in Asia Minor.

and the fascisti had much to do to Henry Morgenthau, former Min- protect us against hundreds of people. ister to Turkey, held that America As a result I had to spend a rather should refuse to make any treaty with unusual New Year's day in the police Turkey under present circumstances.

station with people shouting outside. He discounted the professed willing- But I had thus a very good opportun- ness of the Turks to support American ity of explaining the Gospel to the education in their own territory and authorities of the "fascisH" and said that information had come to him

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that already the Turks have notified "His Majesty, the King of 'Iraq Robert College at Constantinople of agrees to frame an organic law for the conditions under which the in- presentation to the Constituent Asstitution will be permHted to continue its work. Mr. Morgenthau declared sembly of 'Iraq. * * * This organic that the stipulations are so rigid as to reduce the college to the status of a law shall insure to all complete freepurely Turkish school, working on an dom of conscience and the free exer- Oriental plane of education. cise of all forms of worship, subject only to the maintenance of public Kemal and Mohammed order and morals. It shall provide that no discrimination of any kind A s a by-product of their reports of shall be made between the inhabitants the Lausanne Conference may be of 'Iraq on the ground of race, reregarded the articles which the news- ligion or language, and shall secure papers have been carrying about that the right of each community to Mustapha Kemal and his views. One maintain its own schools for the eduitem tells how, when he was speaking cation of its own members in its own at Brousa, a man in the audience de- language, while conforming to such manded to know whether the proposed educational requirements of a general statues to national heroes were not in nature as the Government of 'Iraq contravention of the Islamic law. may impose, shall not be denied or Kemal replied in the negative. "Since impaired. the prophet founded our faith," he Wsahid~n"shoemweas1,3te0a0chyienagrshhisavperinpacRipsleeds. " AR~'rcLE XII. No measure shall be idolatry was still in existence, and it taken in 'Iraq to obstruct or interwas necessary, at the time, to correct fere with missionary enterprise or disthis tendency by forbidding stat- criminate against any missionary on uary." Kemal went on to say that it the ground of his religious belief or wa~ impossible that idolatry should nationality, provided that such enterreturn, and asserted that all civilized prise is not prejudicial to public order peoples should erect statues and culti- and good government. " vate the art of sculpture, inasmuch as a nation without art had no place in AFRICA the world of progress. Another describes the impressions of some news- A Teacher's Devotion paper reporters who were entertained at afternoon tea by Kemal and his MANY a native worker in mission wife both of whom expressed various lands feels the urgency of his opinions which would certainly have calling in a way that we hardly realastonished Mohammed. The New York ize at home, and says with Paul, Times raises the question of how thin "Necessity is laid upon me." Such Kemal's "veneer of civilization" may an one is an African teacher in the Kenya Colony, who a few years ago prove to be. was the painted and feathered tribal retainer of the local chief. When Missions in 'Iraq told by the missionary in charge of the district about the deficit in the ON Oetober 1b0~tw1e9e2n2, a treaty was funds of the Church Missionary So- concluded Great Br itain ciety, he said: "Sir, if I don't receive one'cent for my work, 1'11 never give and the king of 'Iraq (Mesopotamia). up teaching. Do you think I can let my people live in darkness while I This is of considerable importance to have the light ~"

those interested in Christian missions Starting a Second Century since in a definitely Mohammedan As a part of .the cente.nnial c~le­ bration of Its foundmg, WhIch slitagiteo~sunfdreeerdBomritiissh mandate, full re- was referred to in the January RE- guaranteed. Ar- VIEW, the Paris Evangelical Mission- ticles HI and VIII of the treaty read in part as follows:

ary Society is planning for new work Other members include Principal in Africa. Kerr of the South African Native Col- During the World War, the French lege, Rev. John Lennox of the U. F.

Government asked the Board to take C. Mission Council in South Africa, over the work done by the German and representatives of women's. work, missionary societies in. the Camez:oon; of the native Presbyterian Church, some young missionaries who, at the and of the alumni body, both Euro- time had had to leave their mission pean and native.

fields to fight in the trenches, were -South African Outlook.

demobilized by order of the G()vel'llment and the Society sent them to the GENERAL Cameroon. At the present hour the The Greatest World ReligiOD T Board has to consider a proposal of HE National Geographic Society reports that there are more than increasing its activity in West Africa, some doors being opened in Togoland, ten times as many non-Christians in French Guinea, and Dahomey. The the world today as there are people task is a great one for a society which in the United States. The followers represents a body of not more than of Jesus Christ throughout the world 600,000 Protestants in France and however, number 576,000,000. These perhaps another 100,000 of French constitute the largest group of fol- speaking Swiss Protestants, and on the lowers of anyone faith. Confucian- occasion of its hundredth Jubilee, the ism and Taoism number more than Board has asked the home Christians 300,000,000 of the world's peoples.

to make a special effort and to provide The followers of the Prophet Moham- a sum sufficient to allow it to consider med, numbering more than 227,000,- the possibility of extending its activity 000, stand next in order among the to those new fields. The native Chris- largest religious sects. Hinduism tians of all the Society's fields have prevails over India and numbers in been asked also to join in this sub- its fold more than twice as many peo· scription. pIe as there are in the United States.

-South African Outlook. One important religious group which for thousands of years has held a New Plana for Lovedale prominent part on the world's stage, ONE of the great names in educa- is the Jews, which number only tional missions has been that of 14,000,000. There are nearly 200,- Lovedale, the institution in South 000,000 animists, found for the most Africa established by Scotch mission- part in Africa, the islands and Malayaries in 1841.- This honored school sia.

has recently taken a new step in evolving its organization and policy. Some Jewish Statistics T Under a constitution, approved by the HE Jewish Year Book for 1923 reports the present total number of United Free Church of Scotland to which the Institution belongs, and em- Jews in the world as 15,400,000. This bodying safeguards of control for the is a conservative estimate; others run Church, whereby the missionary char- as high as 17,000,000. A writer in the acter of the work is fully conserved, American Israelite calls the increase the administering of Lovedale has in number of Jews phenomenal. He passed over from its late Education says that in 1790 the total was 3,000,- Board, an entirely internal body, to 000; in 1881 it was 7,500,000; in a Council, largely external and repre- 1914 it was 14,000,000; and now, sentative of South Africa. On this eight years later, it is certainly over 15,000,000.. "Whereas the European rCeopurnecsiel~tetdhethUronuiognh Government is population increased during the cor- the Native Affairs Department and the Cape Edu- responding period only threefold. Jewish expansion has been fivefold." cation Department.

MISSIONAllY

The Missionary Heroes of Africa. By J. IJake Nyasa and at Kikuyu; and he H. Morrison, M. A. Map, 267 pp. New is always the "Pathfinder" of his York. George H. Doran Co. $1.50 net. eighty-foot monument on the Lovedale 1922. kopje. Laws is colossal, and appears even more versatile than Cyrus Ham- The author's personal knowledge lin of Turkey. Mackay of Uganda of Afriea and its missionaries enables shows himself "the great Spirit" of him to· combine picturesque back- Lake Victoria, and he is a true ·Chr.isground, strenuous deeds, and ap~­ tian as well. George Grenfell carrIes tolic accomplishment in a very satIs- us on board the" Peace" in his wonfactory way. He expresses doubt .as derful explorations of the Congo, to whether the nine heroes here PIC- I'ather of waters, and as he patheti~­ tured most fairly represent the large ally fights the Belgian rubber atrocIcompany of worthies who have made ties octopus. Coillard flits from Centhat continent their land of desIre rral- France to Basutoland and then and later their grave-with the ex- onward to Northern Rhodesia, where ception of Dr. Laws who is still hale he alights and allures savage Barotsi and able in his seventy-first year. to the love of Christ. The final actor …'erhaps jJames Hogg, "Master- on the scene is Mary Slesaor, the facbuilder of the Nile, " and Fred Arnot, tory lassie who, in Old Calabar, beapostle of Garenganze, might have came" the white queen of Okoyang," been substituted-but for whom 1-or and then fell asleep and lies in Misadded; but no one will question the sion Hill cemetery, Dukestown-a worthiness of these·" mighties. " miracle of physical endurance and lovin" devotion to Africa's sons and Mr. Morrison prefixes a chapter on daughters. As the curtain falls, w,e the continent as it was before the eannot forbear to say to Mr. MorrIcoming of the missionaries; though son, "An excellent piece of work; it is too fragmentary to supply the thank you I" reader with anything like an adequate view of the Dark Continent as it was and is. His dismissal of religion as almost wholly fetichistic is not true African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon to all the facts, as Nassau, Dennett, Mackenzie. TIlus. 12mo. 182 pp. Roscoe and Junod would claim. $1.25 net. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. But the author's main object is attainf'd remarkably well, especially Already many are familiar with considering space limitations. Mof- these stories about the children of fatt lacks, almost, his Mary; and West Africa and the influences of Africaner awakens an appetite for Christian missions upon them. The still more. Jjj vingstone. trom Blan- " adventurers" are missionaries, chief t.yre mill to the dual graves at. Chi- of whom in Miss Mackenzie's charmtambo's village and Westmmster ing volume was David Livingstone, Abbey, is altogether too heroic for whose story as told by an African thirty-five pages, finely as the au~hor bov will especially delight and inspire has painted the canvas. Too httle children of the "teen age."

known John Mackenzie here proves At the Master's Feet. By Sadhu Sundar his right to be called "missionary statesman" " and his deeply spirl.tua1 Singh. Pamphlet. Christian Literature life and love for the Saviour are not Society for India, London. 1922. f obscured thereby. "Stewart of Love- These .ex.periences and messages 0d the ChrIstIan Sadhu are !r~nslate oale" appears in due perspective at from the Urdu. There are VISIOns and 825

parables, Oriental in imagery and to put on an attractive and effective style, but simple and spiritual in their program in the interests of the world's teaching. Many of the truths have lepers. There is a program outlined been given in addresses in Europe and on the subject: "The Church in America and any Christian should be United Action for the Lepers of the blessed by reading these revelations on World," and with it are four leaflets God's presence, prayer, service and giving well prepared material for four suffering that have deeply affected the talks on their alleviation, segregation, Sadhu's own life. evangelization and final eradication. A map and pictures add interest and The Inevitable Book. By Lynn Harold vividness to the presentation. Other Hough, 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. The leaflets issued by this interdenomina- Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. tional society give thrilling stories of the work. In a simple way, the author describes how various types of people The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Higwere influenced by the vital truths of ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. The Macthe Bible. The stories of a criminal, millan Co., New YOlk 1921. a soldier, a salesman, a business man, and others may not be life histories The romance and the reality of misbut they give a true picture of how sions in India are here set forth in a thoughtful men and women are story of the relation of the Christian strengthened by reading the "Inevi- message to the need of the poverty table Book." stricken farmers of India. Mr. Hig- ginbottom has already made many in Topsy's Da·y. By D. Y. Batley. Booklet. America and in .India see the vision Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- of future greatness for these people, edge, London. 1922. if Christianity and practical farming go hand in hand. The story of his A simple story told by a Bengali work at Allahabad and in the native girl to describe a day in her life in a states is fascinating and encouraging. mission in India.

The WonderlRl1d of India. By Helen M. 1. W. Thinks Black. By J. S. Stowell. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. IHus. II1us. 12mo. 179 pp. 75c. Methodist 12mo. 126 pp. 65 cents (cloth), 50 Book Concern, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922. cents (paper). Missionary Education Movement, New York. 1922. The race problem in America is re- ceiving very serious attention and the These short chapters for children Negro is the Home Mission study give facts and incidents relating to topic for this year. In the form of a everyday life and work in India. story centering around J. W. (short They are more adapted to thoughtful for John Wesley Farwell, Jr., a ficchildren than to those that wish to be titious character), Mr. Stowell deentertained for they tell of play and seribes the work of the Methodist school, of missionary healing and Board of Education for the Negroes the evangelistic. work. The stories of in the South and gives much help- Sita, of Henry Dutta, of the profes- ful, general information. The story sional thugs, the Christian Sadhu and is well told and will create sympathy others will impress older children but for the Negro in America. some of the facts and incidents of the book fail to grasp the child's view- NEW BOOKS point. Knights of Healing.. M,..,.,H. Debenham. 63 Program for Leper Mission Meetings. Pre- pared by Wm. M. Danner, Secretary of pp. 9a. S. P. G. Lon,don. 1922. the American Mission to Lepers, New York. Five leaflets. 20 cents. 1922. Myths and Legends of China. E. T. C. Werner. Illustrated. 454 pp. 258. Here is an excellent set of leaflets Harrap, London. 1922. that will enable any church or society Secret Sects of Syria and the Lebanon. Bernard H. Springett. 351 pp. 128, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1922.

(Concluded on 3d cover page.)

J UIIIIlIIlIIIIIIIIII.I •••• I … '.III'lllIllflUllllllllllllllllll11111I11111.IIIIU1J;!

S§ Every Church and Bible Sehool § REV. WILJ.IAM IMBRIE, D.D., bas now re- ~ should begin making preparations § tired after fort.y-seven years in Japan, forty NOW for the beautiiul and effective ~ of whieh have been under the Presbyterian Board as a professor in the Union Theo- :~ Ad$tm., ! : logical Seminary in Tokyo. Japanese Pres- byterians adopted resolutions expressing $OQ,M$t$ their cordial appreciation of his" invalnable , ~E'rvi('e.' To Make O.bers Happy A Special Program For A REV. MAR.K C. HAYl'ORD, founder of an in- (lependent Baptist. mission in the Gold Coast ~ of West Africa, is in Amedca seeking an ~,~m~ endowment of $500,000 for educational work . •A very In.buctive pqeam which can be presented by any BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS. of the American Bible School to brine 81ftS and Episcopal Mission, has returned to China the beau""ul me….e of Christ after furlough and will take np his duties tothe Rlultitude olnttl. children ns one of the full-time secretaries of the and un.aved men and women Xational Christian Council of China.

th~ wide seas.

BISHOP TUOKER, of Kyoto, Japan who is now iu America, has been offered the chair of pastoral theology in the Virginia Sem- inary at Alexandria. The health of his fam- ily makes it impossible for bim to return to Japan.

§Originally presented to a crowded house DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known as one of the younger Christian leaders in India, was Eby Buena Memorial PresbyteJ:ian Church unanimously elected president of the All- Eof Chicago. Hundreds were turned away India Christian Conference at its last ses- Ebeing unable to gain admittance. sion.

-liIUI •• I •• lll1lllln •• IIIIJIIIIII'"IIIII1IIII,nlllllllllllllllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlII!l NEW BOOKS l'I<OFKSSO:' SHUSHI Hsu, who is now tak- ing his doetm's degree at Columbia Uni- (Concluaea from page 326.) versity, New York City, is to return to China as a representative of Princeton at Buddhism in the Modern World. K. .1. Pek;ng University. Saunder". 83 pp. 3s. S. P. C. K. London. ] 922. REV. S. B. ROHOLD, who has been engaged in work for the Landau Jews Society among Answers to a Jewish Enquirer. Theodore the Jews at Haifa, Palestine, is to return Ratisbonne. 48 pp. 6a. Catholic Truth to the L'nited States this spring au fur· Society. London. 1920. lough.

The War Against Opium. The Intel'll>!- Ho:'1. JUST10E J. J. :MAOLAREN, of Tor- tional Anti·Opium Association. Peking. onto, Canada, has been elected President of Map. 250 pp. 4…. Tientsin Press. the World's Sunday School Association, suc- Tientsin, China. 1922. ('eeding the late .Tohn Wanamaker.

Bishop James W. Bashford. Pastor, Edu- DR. ~W. G. LA:«DES, General Secretary of eator. George R. Grose. III us. $2.00. the World's Sunday School Association has Met.hodist Book Camel'll. Xcw York. been spendiug three months in Europe, meet- 1922. ing with Sunday-school leaders in the vari- ons countries and preparing for the coming Kenry Martyn: Confessor of th~ Faith. Sunday-school convention in Edinburgh.

Const.ance E. Padwick. . 302 Pl" 58. MISSES SUSIE MEEK, ELLA. DELORIA AND Student Christi"n Movement. LOlHloll. RUTH MUSKRAT are the three college·trained Indian secretaries of tbe National Board of 1922. Y. W. C. A. The Eeloved Physician and Oth"rs. Edited REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., is President by J. Peill. Illns. 159 pp. Is. London of the American section of the international Missionary Society. London. 1922. committee appointed at Geneva in 1920 to call a conference of Christian Churches in The Making of Modern Japan. .r. H. Gub- 1925.

bins. 316 pp. 2ls-. Seeley, Sen·ice. London. ] 922. The Priest and His Disciples. Kuratil Hya kuzo. 'Pranslated by Glenn W. Shaw. 246 pp. Y 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo.

1922. China Today Throu!!'h Chinese Eyes. T. T.

Lew, Hu Shill, Y. Y. Tsu and C. Y. Cbeng. 144 pp. 2.•, 6a.. Student Christian Move- ment. London. 1922.

Pleal'lC" mention THE MISSlONARY RJtVl1tw oIt 'l'Ht WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Dispel Darkness in Moslem Lands?

MARTIN LUTHER in the Wartburg prison threw an ink pot at the devil to put him to rout. But he accomplished his purpose most effectively by translating the B ible into German, so that it could'be printed and scattered broadcast.

Use printer's inkto dispel darkness. ==== The Ubiquitous Miss;otlary Lives long on 'very little. I n terests in s pite of opposition. Teaches patiently and effecti vely. E nters many closed doors. Reaches all classes, e verywhere. A [g ues cou rteously a n d con vi n cin g ly. Triumphs o ve r prejudice. U selu l to aU missiona ries. R epeats the message often . E ffective in winning converts.

USE THE PRINTED PAGE I{< You Can Help Gi'Ye the Gospel Message to 10 million Chinese Moslems. 40 million Malay Moslems. 6 0 million Indian Moslem s. ] 0 millio n P e rsia n Moslem s. ]0 million S y rian Mosle ms. 20 million Tu rkish M oslem s. 15 m in io n E gyptian and Sudanese Moslt>nlS 6 million Ara bian M osle m s. 20 Mi llio n N ort h African M oslems.

$25,000 IS NEEDED THIS YEAR FOR THIS WORK I{< WILL YOU HELP?

Eac h copy of th e G ospel in prillt is a shaft of light penetrating some dark corn er. E ach C hristian leaRet may reach m any minds and hea rts and m ay transform m any lives. .

T he American Christian Literature Society for Moslems sends th ese m issionaries in type all o ver th e iv10slem world , cooperating with Ch rist ian workers alreadr in the fiel ds.

R ev. lVilliam r. Chamberlain. Ph .D .. Prt.'.?I(/,n t R e v. Y. n. And ersoll. D.D. Mrs. 'i lliam Ban croft H ill Uda 'an L. Pierson , Fust Vice Prt'sidcnt H.c:'. James L . n arton . 1I.D. ~1r'3. De la' an L. Pierson Hobert E. Speer. Second Vice Presidna Rc' , Frank Ma ~on Xorth. n.n . Mr!' . Finl<l.Y J . Shepard :'[ iss Anna A. Milligan, R C'cordl1!J.[S('CYtllllY n.n. Rc ', Charl e~ R . E rn ma n. F ennell I', Turner :'lrs. "illiam non..l cn R EV. S. M . Z VJo::VIER, D.D ., FOIfIl.ler {Uld Fie!.l :',wdat:f IVrile for !l1jrn-llIatioll to M rs. J ames M. Montgom ~ry, Sec rl'tarr, P. O . Box ~~S , City H all Station, New York C itr o Make checks payable to M rs . E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, 322 Vest 75 th Stred, :-iew York Ci ty.

As th is societ y has no salaried (" x("(' uti,'e officer:;, all o f you I' co ntrib u tio n g(U~' :' direc tl y to t he work.

Ple ase m ention THE MISSIONARY R EVIEW OF THE W onLD in writ in g to ad·erti~ers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1923

IN A VILLAGE IN THE INTERIOR OF NEW GUINEA

McCUTCHEON~S Handkerchiefs for Easter Such a pleasant custom-to make little friendly gifts at Eastertime! Something not too elaborate-rather a simple remembrance in good taste-McCutcheon Handkerchiefs.

10. Man's Handkerchief of pure Irish Linen 13. Ladies' Glove Size or Child's Handker- neatly hemstitched and initialed. 50c chief of pure Linen, with a dainty lace each. edging. 25c each.

11. Man's very fine Linen Handkerchief with 14. A pure Linen Handkerchief of Spanish attractive cord and tape border. 75c hand-work, faultlessly hemstitched and each. embroidered in an exceedingly pretty de- sign. SOc each. 12. Child's Handkerchief of excellent Linen with a quaint little bird embroidered in 15. Hand-made Handkerchief with exquisite colors. Also other cunning animal and play-scene Handkerchiefs. 25c each corner motif of Venetian drawn work. As fine as delicate hand-made lace. $1.25 each.

fAt"ilordas recei'Ve prompt and careful attention James McCutcheon & Company "Department "'{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York HE MEANT TO GIVE He meant to take his part He meant to consecrate his wealth He meant to account for his stewardship He meant to do—oh, lots of things.

But Death could not wait.

How many millions of dollars were meant for Christ's work. but never reached their destination!

LIFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS would carry out your intentions today. How?

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodiat Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and addresses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen cupy of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor ~f the Fifth Avenue Church, New Yark, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills a unique plaa in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to he informed on apostolic doings in every part ofthe world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS POST OFFICE STATE I I I I I i I I i The Missionary Review Publishing Co•• 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City Home Mission Boards and the "Review" urlJt ~av ~d.rlJlJI <irhnts Some Home Mission workers have had the erroneous impression that the REVIEW has Offers You These Lesson Helps been entirely devoted to foreign missions. While founded by Rev. Royal G. Wilder originally as a foreign missionary review, it Every Week! has heen a world rev;ew ever since 1888, when Dr. James M. Sherwood and Dr. W. H. Grimth Thomas, D.D., the famous Arthur T. Pierson became the editors. The British Bible teacher, sought for by Bible Home Mission canse in America is systemat· schools and conferences the world around, disically and prominently presented both in cusses each "Lesson as a Whole." articles and in news. Last year, for in· stance, there appeared in the REVIEW thirty- Prafe••or Charles C&lvert Ellis, Ph.D. The one articles on Home Mission topics, includ- I.rincipics of education and J,sychology are ap· h~ii~v!~ ~~~h~h~i~nB~{le~ sclentific expert wlio ing a whole number on the American Negro, Britain's Greatest Devotional Writer, Dr. several articles on the Foreigners in Amer- Alexander Smellie, of Carluke, ~cotland, opens ica, the Mormons, mountaineers of the South, up for you his treasures of spiritual and rural problems, city evangelism, the Indians literary research. and three pages each month were also devoted to the Women's Home Mission Bul- Howard A. Banks, Litt.D., the much-Joved letin. ~di~~~r~td¥~~ 3St :~!~r'S~~~~~9¥r::ss.oci~~: For several years, the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Mis- nishes his fresh, searching "~esson Pilot" in sions have cooperated with the REVIEW by time·saving and heart-enriching helpfulness. appointing committees to act on the Editorial Council. Last year fifteen Home Mission The Lesson Oartoon. Religious journalism has never known anything like these powerf.ul ~a:~~~;~ ~!d th~o~or~~~g~li~igaIJ3i~l:a~'ach:;: E. J. Pace, D.D.

Boards and General Missionary Societies co- The Inlmlt&ble Ridgw&y. The Coatesville operated by making appropriations to the iron and steel man's lesson talks in "The Busy maintenance fund SO that the work of the Men's Corner" come out of real life. and can- REVIEW might be continued. At the recent not be imitated or found elsewhere. annual meeting of the Councils in Atlantic City the following resolutions were adopted The Whole World'. Choicest Illu8tra.t!ona urging Home Mission Boards to cooperate in are furnished in the 'rIMl;s' readers' own "Il_ practical ways to make the REVIEW a still lustration Round-Table," one of the most more effective agency in stimulating interest eagerly rea.d departments in Sunday-school and disseminating information concerning Home Missions: journalism.

In view of the interdenominational char· One-Minute Mission Ta.lk, by Miss Homer- Dixon, is a gem of missionary information and aeter of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD inspiration.

and its increasing value to the Home Mission The Little letts. Wade C. Smith's fountain cause, we recommend: pen genius has captivated the Sunday.school world and his Quaint black·and-white figures 1. That the Home Missions Council and the are u;ed in more different ways, by both grown- Council of Women for Home Missions continue ups and children. than probably any other their committeE'S to cooperate with the Editorial Council of tbe REVIEW. lesson help published.

2. That the constituent Home Mission Boards A Bu.in~ss Kan's Pla.tform Review. be asked to contribute to the financial support Philip E. HOW8rd, President of THlC SUNDAY of the REVIEW, if Dot in proportion to their SCHOOl, TIMES COMPANY~ shows eve,-;: week how budgets, at least making Borne appropriation to crystallize the lesson in a three-mmute mesduring the year to show their sympathy and sage from the platform. readiness to promote the usefulness of the magazine. And Graded Helps. The Primary Depart· ment is led ·every week by capable, motherly 3. That the Boards cooperate definitely in promoting the circulation ot the REVIEW by Mrs Bryner' of just th e materia l byneeadesdkl.1t1oe~r recommending 1t to their ooDstJtuencJes, by in- "'yoUr Class' Girls" is gt/en cluding it In their mission study course ma- teacher, Mrs. Askew; and Say, Fellows-:-, terial, by enclosing ctrculars in their corre- the fascinating talk for boys, by Wade C. Smith. spondence, and by receiving and forwarding subscriptions. Nor is this eavlle;ry-fworeekTRm.tteSrUdNe~DoAmYm.aSt(t,o~OnOaJ1.. Tnlts as an 4. That each Board or denominational socIety appoint someone to keep In touch with loumal f01" adults in Bible study, BIble teachthe Editor of the REVIEW for the purpose ot mg, Sunday·school manag~rnent, and the ~ Christian life and serVlce. has a ~~~rIYJ~:o~~:aiio'itg~Zi~is~roO~~Y n:.!~h ~~cf°i~ wealth of oth~r equally ~trODg ~ fIi'O suggest valuable articles and writers on topics articles and departments In ~ ~o't of general interest concerning their particular each issue. Yearly subfields and work. scription rates, $2.00 for 4fOfiY; G-17 The committee appointed by the Council a sinf{le subscrip· of Women for Home Missions for the coming Q yeal' is Florence E. QUinlan, Chairman; ~~ Mrs. Bertha M. Judd and Mrs_ F. W. Wil- tion; $1.50 each o~. THE cox. The Home Missions Council ap- for five or pointed Dr. Charles L. 'White, Chairman; SUNDAY SCHOOr. Dean Carroll M. Davis, Fred Eastman, Rev. ~~4'~""~ TIlIIES COIll'ANY Boz 1150, Philadelphia, Pa. For the 25 cents enclosed ………………………-. ••etJ'V . ~ Name School J>1ease send The Sunday Times for 10 weeb to J. S. Stowell, and Dr. Samuel L. Loomis, to Address •••••.••••••• , … , … __ ••• represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. A.k your book.elJer to abow )"ou The S….d.,. Sehool Time! ……100 },le&oe mention THE MISSIONAI<Y REVIEW 0" TKlO WORLD In writlnc to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MARCH, 1923 NUMBER LXVL THREE HOME MISSIONS AT ATLANTIC CITY T HE variety, magnitude and importance of mission work in North America was clearly and forcibly brought out in the annual Home Mission Conference at Atlantic City, (February 17th to 19th). A carefully arranged program, well-considered reports, opportunity for unhurried conference and statesmanlike policies made the gathering notable.

North America is a great mission field with nearly one tenth of the earth's population. Its multitude of races and problems and its strategic importance give it preeminence. About two hundred delegates from sixty-three boards of twenty-eight denominations met to discuss these problems and fields under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Home Missions Council.

First they considered Alaska, that great outlying territory in which live thousands of unreached Eskimos and Indians and a still larger number of irreligious white settlers. Ten Protestant missionary societies are working in Alaska, until recently without any plan of cooperation. Now, through the efforts of the Home Missions Council, the Baptists, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Friends, Methodists, Moravians, Presbyterians and Swedish Evangelicals have formed the "Associated Evangelical Churches of Alaska." This will mean closer cooperation and greater efficiency in the evangelization of Alaska.

In frontier mission fields in the Western States, interdenominational cooperation is also emphasized. The Home Missions Council has helped to form cooperative committees in Utah, Idaho, Montana, Washington, California and among Spanish-speaking workers in the Southwest. Through their influence, overlapping has been reduced, new fields have been occupied, waste of money and effort have been corrected and a spirit of Christian fellowship has been promoted.

The American Indians always awaken interest. Many of the 350,000 red men are still untouched by the Gospel; some are not eVen 165

provided with educational facilities and after over 400 years of contact with the white men they are without the rudiments of civilization. Fully 25,000 Indian youth of school age in the United States are not in any school, government or private. In North and South America there are still over fifteen million unevangelized Indians. The evangelical missions are emphasizing today the training of Indian preachers, evangelists, teachers, nurses and directors of social service who will carry the Gospel of Christ to their own people. A new study book, "The Red Men in the United States," is soon to be published, describing the various evangelistic agencies, Indian schools and the 147 reservations where Indians reside. Twenty evangelical denominations joined in eight conferences on Indian work during the past year.

The Mormons are like an exotic religion, akin to Islam, in American life. Their missionaries are active among the uneducated in all parts of the country. Five things should be done to combat this evil propaganda. (1) Provide better literature; (2) furnish better equipment and more well-trained missionaries in Mormon communities; (3) establish union colportage agencies with chapel cars and automobiles; (4) cooperate in an educational policy and provide adequate institutions to train the youth in Mormon communities; (5) establish convincing courses of lectures to set forth the Christian truth. Westminster College is an excellent Christian institution in Utah in which six denominations are planning to cooperate. The Utah Home Missions Council is doing effective work in producing a cooperative program.

Migrant groups, such as cannery and farm workers, "lumber jacks," itinerant harvesters, fishermen and other unsettled workers form important, but neglected, subjects for missionary service. These also are studied and their needs presented by the two Councils.

The cities, with their industrial problems, their foreign populations and social evils are a perpetual challenge to the Church of Christ. Cooperation is needed to meet the situation. The spirit seems to be increasingly willing but actual cooperation is weak. A special committee of the Home Missions Council with this in charge has endeavored to produce better results through conferences and by suggesting adequate programs which eliminate waste effort and provide for Christia-nizing entire cities.

The Jews were the subject of an illuminating report by Dr. J. S. Conning. There are 3,900,000 Hebrews in America which now contains the world's largest and most influential Jewries. The mass of these people have abandoned their ancient faith and customs and are in great need of religious teaching. The Home Missions Council opposes all forms of anti-Semitic propaganda but it was proposed that a study course be prepared to supply needed information; that all evangelical churches consider earnestly the spiritual needs of the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

SOME OF THE HOME MISSION LEADERS AT ATLANTIC CITY CONFERENCE Front row: Dr. A. W. Anthony, Mrs. F. S. Bennett, Dr. C. L. Thompson , Rev. R. W. Roundy.

Dr. S. L. Morris, Mrs. Katherine S. Westfall, Miss Quinlan.

•Tews and seek to give them the Gospel of Christ; and that the churches cooperate in the preparation of appropriate Christian literature for the Jews.

Other important topics discussed were the Irrunigrants; Spanishspeaking people of the United States; Missions in the West Indies; Hawaii; the Orientals in America; Rural Communities; and work for the 70,000 to 100,000 blind in America. This gives some idea of the immensity and importance of the Home Mission task. The forces for evil in America are many, powerful and persistent, so that the representatives of the Church need to work together even more diligently under the control of Jesus Christ.

'['he Home Missions Council reelected as president, Dr. Charles L. Thompson, New York City; and as Executive Secretaries, Dr. Alfred Wms. Anthony, New York City and Rev. R. W. Roundy, New York City.

The Council of 'Women for Home Missions reelected as president, Mrs. Fred. S. Bennett and as Executive Secretary, Miss Florence E. Quinlan.

INDIA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRIST T HERE has never been a time when India's ear was so open to the message of the Cross as it is today." So says Dnyano- daya, a Christian paper published in Bombay. While press dispatches and magazine articles emphasize the political and social unrest in India, we must not lose sight of the real signs of spiritual awakening that are evident to those who have eyes to see.

Dr. H. C. VeIte, a missionary of the Presbyterian Church, in a recent letter, calls attention to some interesting facts that throw light on the situation and are a challenge to the Christian Church. He says:

The strong, spiritual forces at work are, as we might naturally suppose, favorable to, rather than hostile to Christianity. In spite of the tremendous reaction against Western civilization and organized Christianity, there is nevertheless a strange drawing towards the person and life of Christ. In the Indiam Social Reformer, there appeared recently a most remarkable statement by a non-Christian. In referring to the trial and imprisonment of Grandhi, the Editor remarks that while it has shaken the faith of some in tIle efficacy of morality and nonviolence as a political method, a much larger number, including several who have sought to counteract the proselyting work of Christian missionaries, have been prompted to turn to the figure of Christ upon the cross in reverent contemplatiQn. Orthodox Hindus, militant Arya Samajists, devout Mohammedans, and Brahmans have turned to Calvary in commenting upon the event. "Mahatma Gandhi in jail has achieved in a short time what Christian missions had not been able to achieve in a" hundred years-he has turned India's face to Christ upon the cross….. Reflections such as these may seem irrelevant or out of taste to politicians whose business lies on the surface of things, but they furnish a clue to the unfolding of the deep purpose in history."

Of course the people of India would never have so thought of Christ in connection with Mr. Gandhi had it not been for the missionaries during the last hundred years. Some Indian Christians say that Mr. Gandhi teaches and manifests the spirit of Christ far better than many who call themselves Christian. A Hindu writes: "Gandhi is interpreting to the whole world the true meaning of Jesus' message of love and nonresistance. He believes the fire of love will melt even the hard fibre of the Britisher. He is iu the line of succession from the Christian martyrs who carried their faith in God to the ampitheatre and the leopard, and to the stake where they were burned alive." It is true, as Dr. Velte observes, that this is a one-sided idea of Christ and of Christian teaching. J eSllS was not H noncooperator with the Roman Government, nor a mere passive resister. Mahatma Gandhi entirely overlooks the fact that Christ not only turned His face to the smiters, but He also drove out of His Father's house those who defiled it. But this new attitude of India toward Christ on the cross is a challenge to all Christians to use the opportunity so that those who have so learned of Christ will go to the Master direct and study His whole life from the Gospels.

Dr. VeIte calls attention to a very remarkable letter written from jail by Mr. Mohammed Ali, the most violent of the Khilafat leaders, and a bitter enemy of the British Government. It was addressed to Mr. Andrews, formerly an English missionary and in it ilr. Mohammed Ali says that he was employing his leisUTe time in reading the Christian Scriptures. He had already read the Book of Genesis and had finished Matthew and Luke and Qne of Paul's Epistles. He asks Mr. Andrews to send him some books in which the genuineness and integrity of the Christian Scriptures are dis- cussed. "It is unquestionably true," says Dr. Velte, "that both in public speech and in the press the person and the life of Christ are constantly brought to the attention of the people. But what is still

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

more significant is this: The whole attitude of the people of Indiaespecially educated India-has greatly changed. Nine years ago when Dr. John R. Mott, in a public hall in Madras, mentioned the name of Christ he was hissed. In 1922 an evangelist of the American Methodist Church held evangelistic meetings in the same hall for six days and Hindu dailies reported their progress. The hall was crowded with 1,500 men and as many as 300, mostly non-Christians, remained for the after meetings for prayer and testimony."

This contemplation of Christ, of His teachings and of His sufferings for men on the cross, has had a sobering effect upon the thought of India. Much of the boastfulness which characterized India a year ago is gone. The people are becoming aware of their own failures and shortcomings and many are asking very seriously if they are really fit to govern themselves. They are more willing also to acknowledge the benefits English rule has conferred upon India. Mr. Velte quotes again from an Indian paper which, in commenting on the present situation, says: "A religion whlch consigns millions of human beings to eternal perdition (referring to the treatment of low caste people), which denies them all opportunities of social and moral uplift, which shuts the house of God against them, which treats them as worse than dogs, does not deserve to be respected and followed. Not until Hinduism is cleansed of its noxious undergrowth which has been sapping its vitality can there be a virile and regenerate Hindu community fit to follow in the footsteps of its great forbears and capable of producing teachers of mankind. The sources of our weakness lie inside, and not. outside. Let us not fret and fume in impotent rage beMuse there is a foreign administrator in the land. He has taught us many invaluable lessons of social equality and human dignity which we had forgotten. Let us one and all set our house in order, abolish social tyranny over women, and over large classes of our fellow beings, and introduce the rule of justice, humanity, and brotherhood in our religious and social conceptions."

Such statements fill us with hope, since they show that India is conscious of a great need that her religions cannot fill and that many are looking toward Christ as the great ideal whose example Mr. Gandhi is following. It is true that on a poster, printed by the Non-cooperation Movement showing the seven greatest men in history, Gandhi occupied the center; Buddha and Krishna stood by his side, while the border showed Christ, Tolstoi, McSwiney and Lenin. But such a comparison is not generally accepted.

"Whatever harm Mr. Gandhi may have done," says Dr. Velte in conclusion, "we are thankful for one thing, that he has turued the face of India towards Christ on the cross. The Hindu Chairman of a public meeting recently declared his agreement with the missionary speaker that the application of Christ's principles is the only solution of India's problems. India has been permeated with Christian ideas ….. This is not a time for retrenchment in mission- ary work in India. Rather we must advance, especially along evan-

gelistic lines….. There is no work more important than the training of preachers and their wives."

This attitude toward Christ on the part of the people of India gives a wonderful point of contact to the missionary and an opportunity rightly to interpret Christ and His Cross so that the people will see in Him not only the great Teacher and Example but the Son of God, the Saviour of those who believe, and One who is to be crowned I~ord of all.

TURKEY AND THE MISSIONARIES I T IS too early to determine the effect of the Turkish Nationalist victories on the future of missions in Turkey, or even on the fate of the so-called" Christian Minorities" in Turkish territory, but the victory over the Greeks and the lack of unity among the Allies encouraged the Turks to believe that they could demand the return of much of the territory lost by them during the war and entire freedom in their government of Constantinople, in their treatment of non-Moslems and their internal and external policies. Already, however, the audacity and unreasonableness of the Kemalist demands have served to unite the Allies and have caused the Turks 1'0 modify their demands. While the Nationalist Government still holds out against a separate Armenian state and has decreed the exile of Greeks from Eastern Thrace, they have yielded to the demand that Greeks and other Christians be permitted to remain in Constantinople and have even consented to give minorities in their territory the same guarantees that the Allied Governments guarantee to their minorities. The Red Cross officials estimate that there are still one and one-half million Christians in Turkish territory (probably too large a figure). Thousands of these are attempting to leave their homes, choosing poverty and exile rather than to face the danger of massacre.

As to the missionary work, which has been established at so great cost, a few of the schools of the American Board are still open, and these may be closed unless the American Government takes a firm attitude in their behalf.

When the Turkish authorities established themselves in power in Smyrna, Professor Reed, acting head of the International College, asked permission to reopen the College. The local "Mearif Mudir," the superintendent of schools, refused on the ground that it was contrary to the new law, enacted on July 30th by the Great National Assembly at Angora. It may be freely translated as follows:* "The provisions of the law regarding foreign schools are hereby confirmed, and if any permission has been granted to foreign charitable organizations to have orphan schools, they will be conducted according to the prescribed course -From the Missionary Herala.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of study and shall be under the direction of a Turkish subject, but no permits shall be issued for any new schools. "

Turkish edicts, however, always give scope for varied interpretations and it is hinted by Turkish leaders that this law will not be applied to Robert College and Constantinople College. If it is applied to the eight missionary colleges of Anatolia, it will mean a serious block to the work.

The United States Government has declared that it will stand for "the protection under proper guarantees of philanthropic, educational, and religious institutions," and also "indemnity for losses suffered by Americans in Turkey as a result of arbitrary and illegal acts. " The public announcement of American interest in the Near Eastern question closes with the significant sentence, "It (the United States) wishes to afford protection to its citizens who wish to continue the humanitarian work which has been carried on for generations in the Near East and is rendered more essential than ever by the present conditions."

As an aid to securing this position, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. W. W. Peet and President Gates of Robert College, have been present as unofficial delegates to the conference at Lausanne.

The Turks came to Lausanne with the one proposition that Turkey must emerge from the conference an absolutely sovereign state, as free and independent from all outside interference and control as is England.

On December 7 Dr. Barton and Dr. Peet were" summoned" before Ismet Pasha. They "nailed the colors to the mast" by introducing themselves as representatives of the American Board and talked quite frankly. The interview eventuated in the following cable dispatch to the Board Rooms:- General Ismet Pasha, Minister for Foreign Affairs, and spokesman for the Angora Government, expressed hope that Americans entertain no anxiety about their future since Turkey desired their continuance and intends adopting no laws embarrassing admirable American altruistic work. Ismet said his Government instructed him to assure us American institutions would neither be closed nor hampered because their continuance is desired. Similar assurances have been repeatedly given Ambassador Child, who is taking a most commendable stand, giving untiring consideration to humanitarian questions and to the maintenance unimpaired of American interests in Turkey.

By December 14 the Turks had agreed to enter the League and to accept a commission to safeguard the minorities. When the report came of thousands of refugees at Black Sea ports, at Mersine, and on their way from the interior to the coast Dr. Barton wrote: "The Turks' promise has gone down in the moral market about as low as the mark in the financial world."

The Department of State assures us on the authority of the High Commissioner in Constantinople that "there is no foundation for the rumors that Americans in Anatolia have been asked to waive

all right to appeal to the protection of their government while re- maining in that country. "

Missionaries are still remaining at their tasks in Trebizond, Marsovan, Sivas, Talas, Konia, Brousa, Smyrna, Adana, Tarsus, Marash and Aintab, all under the government of Mustafa Kemal. III Constantillople, Syria and the Oaucasus, the work has been developing despite dangers and difficulties. In Athens and Salonica, missionary duties have been merged in relief.

As to the future, methods may have to be changed and work ma.,' be temporarily suspended, but the missionary on the field and the American Board' are determined to hold firm amid countless difficulties for the spiritual emancipation of the peoples of Turkey, despite the hostility of a new political power.

There are indications that the Government of the Nationalist" will take a stand against all work that is aimed at reaching Moslems with the Gospel. Articles which have appeared in official Turkish papers in Constantinople and in the interior, as well as utterances of influential Mohammedans, give reason to expect that unusual effort will be made to protect Moslems from Ohristian approach. We may expect a wave of Moslem fanaticism which may be embodied in laws forbidding the teaching of Ohristianity to Turks in American schools and colleges or elsewhere. There will probably be no interference with the teaching of Ohristianity to Armenians, Greeks, and Syrians, or with their worship within their own buildings.

It is no doubt true that the Turks wish to bar from their territory all missionaries who are either trying to preach the Gospel of Christ to Moslems or who are making non-Moslems dissatisfied with Turkish oppression. They may offer no objection to purely educational and philanthropic work, conducted under Turkish supervision, but Ohristian missions are feared and hated.

A prominent pasha disclosed the working of his Turkish mind at the time of the closing of Anatolia Oollege at Marsovan. The Turkish authorities had searched that institution for arms, believing that it was somehow connected with the Pontus revolutionary headquarters at Samsoun. They had found no weapons, but they had discovered something worse: a report of President White, the most dangerous disclosure of which was the statement of the fact that there was a religious awakening in Asia Minor among the Turks and Kurds, and the beginning of a movement toward Ohristianity. It was evident that the Oollege was working for the conversion of the Moslem peoples as well as for the awakening of nominal Ohristians. That which Turks consider a menace, Christians consider the only hope of Turkey. The least that can be demanded of Turkey is the same amount of religious freedom in Turkey that Ottomans enjoy in America.

AFRICAN KING (Seated) AND ONE OF HIS MANY WIVES (Standing) BEGGING

A MISSION SCHOOL The Plea of Chiquetecoli, King of Galangue BY REV. WM. C. BELL, ANGOLA, WEST AFRICA MiRsianary of the Anwrican Board of COlluuissioners for }'ol'eign Missions "Tenda wiya ulongisi oku longisako kofeka yange si ka kala vali komangu."

"Unless n lencher comes to lench my people 1 will give up my kingdom."

G ALANGUE is not on the ordinary map. It lies in Angola, Southwest Africa, where American and Canadian Congrega- tionalists have large interest!'>. Chissamba, Bailundo, Camundongo, Ochilesso, Sachiquela and Dondi have become well knmvu in missionary circles owing to the work in those districts. Now comes a plea from Chiquetecoli, an African king over a large group of villages in south-central Angola, begging for a teacher that his people may have a chance. He represents a community of at least 20,000 people who have no school nor religious influence. This heathen king, knowing his own people and their age-old heathen customs covets for his own people the benefits of the Gospel.

The African is deeply religious by nature. His seeking after the unknown God takes the form of animism expressed through his fear of spirits. The broad-minded, sympathetic missionary, finding his brother groping in the darkness, takes him by the hand and leads him 173

into the clear light as it is in Christ Jesus. The scales fall away from the man's mind as well as from his hea.rt and he is led to discard evil customs, centuries old.

Polygamy is ingrained in the native mind yet as the natives be- come Christians, they adjust themselves to the higher standards. The position of woman as a menial or slave becomes elevated. Her emancipation is slow, for it has been her part to till the soil, plant the field, grind the flour and prepare the food. After serving her hus- band and his guests she retires to the kitchen to share what is left with the children. As the Christian spirit of equality enters the home it is inspiring to see how the men work with their wives in the field and garden to raise food for the family. The men possess herds of cattle yet they never milk the cows; as hunters they make frequent raids upon the game of the region and the boys with their bows and arrows ferret out the rabbits and the field rats and perhaps a part- ridge becomes their prey.' Goats, pigs, sheep and chickens are in abundance surrounding every village. Men hunt and fish and do the transport work, carrying upon their shoulders and heads their prod- ucts to market sometimes a distance of 25 to 100 miles.

The king sits in court as judge between individuals and in difficulties between villages. His decision is invariably in harmony with the precedents centuries old. No allowance is made for interest on capital. If a pig has been paid in a fine through extortion twenty-five years ago, the judge reversing the decision would require that a pig of similar size be returned. If a woman has been given to redeem an ox, if after thirty years that ox has been returned then not the woman only but all her own children would be returned to the master who had first given her as security against the loan made. One woman was sold for but four yards of cloth. After a generation she and her progeny became an entire village. When the claimants entered suit and demanded a settlement her children and grandchildren went back with her into slavery.

Chiquetecoli, in mien, bearing and voice, is every inch a king. It was a real treat to come in contact with him. When I made my first visit he was king of Calembe, a subordinate district. On the day following he sent out messengers to the fourteen nearest villages of his domain asking that their chiefs gather at his capital to meet the missionary, the forernnner of the school he wanted opened in his district. …It was a great meeting where the yearnings for the new fought against deeply entrenched traditions of the past. The young men and maidens were interested listeners though courtesy forbade them to express themselves. The result of the conference was that the majority acquiesced in the desire of their king for a school. Before it could be carried into effect Chiquetecoli was called to the larger kingdom of Galangue. Again with the" school-fire" burning in his heart he sent message after message that I visit him. Finally Mrs.

THE PLEA OF CHIQUETECOLI, KING OF GALANGUE

Bell and I made the long journey from Dondi to Galangue, exploring the intervening tenitory on the way. Many chiefs were met and the Gospel was preached to hundreds who had never before heard the message.

Before arriving at the king's capital we called on the Portuguese commander of the military post who received us very cordially and invited us to breakfast with him. The Portguese Government deserves great credit for the laws which have recently been promulgated for the advancement of the natives and the development of the natural resources. The native is truly the greatest asset of the colony. The High Commissioner is seeking to introduce such home THE REV. AND MRS. WM. C. BELL AND CHILDREN CAMPING ON THE WAY TO GALANGUE industries as may be carried on by the men and women in their villages, and the missionaries have accomplished much in this direction. Now an excellent spirit of cordiality exists between the Government and our missions becanse of our effort to make the natives better citizens.

We met the king at some distance from his village. He was on his way to meet us and assured us of a hearty welcome. At the outskirts of the village we found a house nearing completion, built with grass sides and a rain-proof grass roof. The wives of the king and children without number crowded about us, and goats, sheep, meal, sweet potatoes, an ox and a pig were offered us as expressions of hospitality.

At our Sunday service over 500 assembled at the stentorian summons of the court crier. They seated themselves under the enor-

THE MISSTONAHY REVIEW OF THE WORLD ll>Ial'('h

A PR~]ACHING SERVICE AT THE CAPITAL OF GALANGUE mous, dismal, low-hanging trees. The many who were questioning in their hearts the wisdom of the new teaching had ample oppor. tunity to half conceal themselves in the shadows from which they peered out to observe the effect of the singing and the preaching upon those nearer the teacher.

There were present over 100 men, counsellors of the king, all over sixty years of age, at least four of whom had passed the century mark. These all represented in the recesses of their minds the archives of the history of the tribe and country and the decisions of the courts. Verbally they had received from their fathers; verbally they would pass on the facts to the younger men, adding to them such events as had transpired during their own lifetime.

Several nearby stones of comfortable height beckoned us as convenient sitting places, but we were cautioned in that they marked the spots where heads of criminals and disobedients had been buried! The old chief's private compound gave one that" spooky" feeling. What sickly tales it could tell of the darkness of past centuries! Truly we were in the midst of heathen degradativn. After several days' stay in this village, its strategic importance as a center for Christian activity impressed itself upon us. 'l'hink of this whole district with not one school and with no messenger of the Gospel! What would it not mean to the future generation if the field could be occupied and aggressive work undertaken7 Our report to the mission aroused interest and enthusiasm on the field and at home among the churches. Rev. and Mrs. H. C. Mc- Dowell, trained and experienced missionaries, are already beginning

PLEA 01<' CHIQUETECOLI, KING OF GALANGUE

operations in that district. Two others are on their way from America.

The name Galangue will become a household word in the years to come-and why~ It is because Protestant missions build safely and surely. "'I'Ve seek first and foremost a definite conversion from the old to the new, a getting into a right relationship with God through an experience of the saving and keeping power of Jesus Christ. Starting from this as basal we build a new community. Church, school, shop and field grow together side by side. Through the introduction of new varieties of grains and better breeds of cows, pigs and chickens gTeater interest is seen in the fundamental industry of agriculture. The people give generously toward those who go out as evangelists among the neighboring tribes.

Much of Africa is yet unknown and we err in interpreting the intelligence and virility of the African because we judge him by our modern standards scarcely a century old, rather than by initial ones framed in the centuries of the past when the world was young and Africa held her own. Now is her time of real need and this plea from Galangue is but typical of the awakening in many parts. Ours it was to make known this plea but a greater privilege awaits those who respond.

"Unless a teacher comes to teach my people I will give up my kingdom."

AFRICAN TEJACHERS AND EVANGELISTS IN TRAINING AT CURRlE INSTITUTEJ 2

CHRIST AND INDIA By SADHU SUNDAR SINGH ; FTER having met different classes of people all over India, people of f i many castes and creeds, I have arrived at the conviction that spirit- ual India is unconsciously preparing herself to accept Christ as her Saviour.

For centuries there has been a deep spiritual thirst in India and gradually Christ is being revealed to meet this need. The earnest seekers after truth are being led by the starlight of their religions to the Light of the World. When they find Him, many, like the Wise Men from the East, will present their gold, frankincense and myrrh, so that heart, soul and body, and all they possess will be laid as an offering at His feet.

When we compare the carelessness of nominal Christians with the eagerness of the non-Christian seeker after truth, we are reminded of the difference in the attitudes of the Wise Men and the Jews when Christ came. His own people not only rejected the Lord of life but crucified Him while the Wise Men, after a long, tedious journey, came to worship Him. Many indifferent and ignorant Christians reject Christ but multitudes in non-Christian lands are seeking Him in different ways and many are finding Him Who alone can satisfy.

Among these seekers,. there are some who, like the Wise Men, having paid homage to Him, disappear. They do not stay to follow and be taught by Him and do not see His mighty works. They do not go with Him to the cross, therefore they do not see His resurrection. Consequently, they have no Gospel message for the lost world. This condition is not confined to India alone.

The proof that Christ is the universal Saviour is found not only in the Word of God, but in the many transformed lives throughout the wof1ld. One of.my greatest discoveries in traveling through the five continents is that people, although of different customs and creeds, races and languages, are all fully satisfied in Christ if they surrender to Him; Human need is the same the world over, and the only One Who can satify is universal and unchanging-" Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, today and forever."

As Christians, we must cooperate with our fellow-citizens so that Christ may permeate every walk of life. We cannot bring others to our uriiversal Saviour by being separate from our neighbors. Non-cooperation should not operate against the English, Americans or Indians, but against all evil-doers, irrespective of nationality. Let us, as Christians, serve with <)TIe spirit to extend the Kingdom of Christ so that His will may be done in India and throughout the earth as it is done in heaven.

Amen.

Cost of Discipleship in

BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Assistant Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N MEXIOO the observer of religious conditions feels as if he. were living in the early days of the Refonnation. The Roman Ohurch is visible everywhere, but it is the Oatholic Ohurch as it was prior to the Refonnation and not as we know it in the United States.

The Protestant Movement in Mexico is just beginning to gather strength. One of the tragic consequences of the interaction of these two religious bodies is the occasional but too frequent persecution of the Protestants by the Oatholics. Despite the constitutional article g-uaranteeing freedom of religious belief, which is $enerally observed, these attacks are sometimes made with much of the fierceness and unrestraint of the persecutions of the so-called heretics of the early sixteenth century.

From reports received as we traveled through the country there appears to have been a recrudescence of such attacks in the past few months. These reports come from all sections: from Durango in the north, from Ohiapas in the south, and from the central states. The story of two of these attacks we received at first hand: The first was upon a young Protestant lad in Matehuala, in the state of San Luis Potosi, north of Mexico Oity, and occurred about four months ago. The boy was a native of that town and was a member of the Friends Ohurch. The priest in the Roman Catholic Ohurch there had preached a violent sermon, inciting the congregation to attack all Protestants,declaring it was their religious duty to kill them. This Protestant boy was passing the church when the services ended; the people came rushing out and fell upon him. He was knocked down, beaten and was left for dead. His old mother, hearing of the attack, came up some time later, found he was still living and had regained consciousness. She tried to pick him up to carry him away and succeeded in dragging him about three hundred yards toward their home. The Catholic crowd again collected, and seeing the boy's condition, told him that if he would call out, "Viva la Virgin de Guadalupe!" they would let him live. He replied: "I can never do that, I know in Whom I have believed"-whereupon the mob closed in upon him and killed him. * The account of the second attack, we took down ourselves from the lips of two young Protestants who had narrowly escaped death. One of them was named Alfonso Sosa; the other was called Martin .This account was given us by the Rev. J. P. Houser7 of the Methodist Mission at Puebla. on November 2nd.

179

TIm lIHSSIO:ARY HI~VIEW OF THE

Lopez. Both were members of the PreHbyteriall Ohurch in the state of Oaxaca. This attack occurred on September 6, 1922, in the little village of Yucunama near Teposcolula, in the northwestern part of the state. Sosa is about twenty-five years old, and has been a teacher in government schools. For a short time he was a student in the .theological seminary in Mexico Oity, and last year he taught in the Presbyterian school in Huaclilla. We saw him in the Latin American Hospital maintained by the Baptists and Methodists at Puebla from which he has not yet been discharged. Lopez we heard ,;peak in the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oaxaca Oity. Both were still bandaged. Dr. Wall at the Puebla Hospital told us that Sosa had sustained a cut from a machete which went to the bone from ear to nose on his right cheek; his right arm was broken; the third finger on his left hand was shot away; and his head and body were severely cut and bruised. Lopez's skull was fractured, and his left arm was broken and he was also cut and bruised. Their wounds were seriously infected, due to the four days' delay before they received proper treatment.

Sosa's story, as he told it to us in the hospital, was translated from Spanish into English as follows: "Rev. A. W. Wolfe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Oaxaca, Martin Lopez and I were on an itinerating tour in northern Oaxaca. 'Ve had been threatened in Yucunama, a town of about 400 people some weeks before, and had secured a safe conduct from the governor of the state. "Te had not expected to go there again on this trip, but the group of believers there, about ten in number, asked us to come and hold service. MI'. Wolfe had gone on to Teposcolula; but Lopez and I went to Yucunama and held a service there that night. Next morning the owner of the house was put in jail on the ground that his house door was open after eight a 'clock, a local law requiring that all houses be closed at that hour. I asked permission to visit him in jail but this was denied me. We left town about nine thirty, September 6th, to go to Teposcolula four-and-a-half miles away, where Mr. Wolfe had gone. A believer from Yucunama accompanied us. As we reached the edge of the town, we saw people gathering. We had gone about one quarter of a mile when they began to cross the road in front of us and began to threaten us. After another quarter of a mile, we approached a little ravine. The people were insulting us and I was afraid we would be attacked in the ravine, 80 we turned back toward town. Then they surrounded us and began to stone us. I talked to them trying to persuade them to stop; then I was hit with a large stone in the body, and a man came close with a pointed revolver; I put up my left hand and the bullet went through my hand smashing one of my fingers. Then we ran into the field; Lopez was knocked down with stones; the brother from Yucunama was hit with stones, but he got away and Lopez also escaped.

'fHE COS'f OF' DISCIPLESHIP IN :MEXICO

"The crowd kept stoning me and shooting at me. One of them hit me across the face with a machete; when I fell, I lifted up my right arm to protect myself and it was broken by a blow from a machete; I heard other pistol shots; then I fainted.

"When I waked up after about two hours, a man who was passing by called out, 'Are you not dead yet ~' and then went on. I asked him to carry me away but he refused.

" About seven in the evening I dragged myself along through the field and soon I saw some people coming up in the moonlight with stones and rifles. They came to me and carried me up into the hills. I asked for water and then I asked them to allow me to make a prayer. I prayed for myself and for them; and I told them that if they would pick up the books and Bibles which had been thrown out along the roadside, they would find things good for them. They took me to the top of the hill and they said: " 'You are in bad shape; we had better put you out of your misery.'

" 'No,' I said, 'leave me here; God will take care of me.' "So they left me there with a jar of water, and warned me never to go back to their village again. I stayed there all night. Next morning I felt better; the bleeding had stopped and I found I could get up and walle I went over the hills toward a town called San ,Tuan Topostoluca. When I saw some men looking for me I hid from them and about ten 0 'clock reached the town. Some believers lived there and they made a litter and carried me to Teposcolula where Mr. Wolfe was. We reached there at 1: 30 P. M. September 7th. "The next evening Mr. Wolfe and ten others started carrying Lopez and me to the railroad at Parian, forty-five miles away, where we arrived the evening of the ninth and reached Puebla the evening of the tenth. " Sosa's story was simply told without raising his voice and with no visible malice toward his persecutors. Four days later in the Presbyterian Church at Oaxaca, we heard Lopez speak of the same incident. He said that when he was knocked down, he called out, "0 .Jesus, save me!" One of the villagers seemed to take pity on him and helped him up, so that he escaped to the hills and then to Toposcolula where he found friends. Long after Lopez ceased speaking his words echoed in our ears, -" 0 Jesus, save me!" That prayer of a humble follower of Christ in desperate need was answered; there is need today for prayers of equal sincerity that Jesus will save His Church in Mexico from hatred and violence and from all that is contrary to His will of peace and truth and love.

Missionary Situation in Turkey*

BY REV. ERNEST w. RIGGS, BOSTON, MASS.

Associate Secretary of the American Board; formerly a missionary in Turkey T HE present tragedy in Turkey had its beginning in the winter of 1914-15. Since that time, the American Board has lost nearly thirty missionaries by death, about fifteen per cent of the total force. Another fifteen per cent has been transferred to other fields, while almost another fifteen per cent has been retired through old age or incapacity due to ill health. Thus the missionary force of the American Board in Turkey has been nearly cut in half in eight years. Only a very small number has been added newly to the force during this period.

Of the missionary institutions existing before the war, 90 per cent of the churches are closed, no college work is being done iu any of the eight American Board colleges in Turkey and most of them are completely closed. Of the ten hospitals, only five are being operated, some of them by the Near East Relief. ·Two of the college heads are dead, one was deported by the Turks and three others have been refused permission by the Turkish government to return to their institutions. Of the forty-one educational institutions directly conducted by the American missionaries in Turkey before the war only three are now open. None of the large number of village schools remain except in the region not under full control of the Turks. The American Board property loss alone is estimated at $2,880,000.

. When we consider the native workers, the situation is hardly more encouraging. Probably two thirds of the native leadership, trained up through years of patient effort, are dead. The other one third of pastors, teachers, preachers and Bible women have fled to other lands. Appeals come from these leaders for work, any kind of work, to keep them alive. And yet they are the long-looked-for native missionaries who were to replace the Americans in the great Christian enterprise in Turkey.

Our constituency is gone. If we exclude Constantinople, ninety per cent of the evangelical Christians are either dead or in exile. The few that are left are ready to go.

Another serious disaster is the loss of position with the government. The capitulations are gone. ·Whether the governments of Europe or the United States accept it or not, in practice there have been no capitulatory rights in the interior of Turkey since 1914. Nearly fifty Americans have been deported without a semblance of trial and without any reason being officially assigned. One by ono "'From an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference in Bethlehem, Pa.

182 the mission schools have been closed. Despite the newspaper assertions of Ismet Pasha, the head of the Turkish delegation at Lausanne, those schools remain closed.

Another difficulty in the way of the advance of missionary work in Turkey is a change of feeling in America. There is a hatred of the Turk which leads even some of the best church members to hesitate to see money spent for his conversion or betterment. If the American Board would start a program of "wiping the Turk off the map" it would be a popular movement. Some say that the Turk is unconvertible, that we have nothing to show for one hundred years of effort and it is time to withdraw. Others point out that time and money are too precious to spend in so difficult a field; that the same investment in China or India would bring in manyfold more results. There are also business interests that oppose the missionaries on the ground that they stir up trouble with the government which would otherwise grant concessions.

Not the least tragic element in the situation is the heartache and even discouragement among the missionaries themselves. Several openly say that they will never return to work for the Turks. The mere physical problem of keeping alive the refugees, who were our fellow workers in the former years, is a crushing one. The tragedy of the Armenian and Greek peoples has torn our souls, especially as America and the nations of Europe have failed to take any strong stand to protect these minorities. A slow process of torture has been going on for seven years and the end is not yet. No human beings with hearts of flesh could stand by and witness these things all about them without losing something of their courage or strength or hope.

One fact is evident from this survey of the tragedy of missionary work in Turkey. We were working for the Christian peoples and only in a very secondary way for the Turks. Not only had there been no response from the Turks, but we had grown accustomed to expecting none. Most of our missionaries spent all their time working directly for the Christians. A large proportion knew no Turkish, and those who had mastered it so as to write it freely were entirely wanting. A thorough study of Mohammedanism was also left out of our missionary preparation till the last few years.

This, which at first glance seems like a gigantic mistake on the part of the missionaries to Turkey, finds some excuse when we realize that the principle upon which we were working was that the foreign workers were to inspire the Christian natives, so that they in turn might evangelize their neighbors. The Armenians had begun this in real earnest and were developing under the independent control of their own church the work for the Kurds. As a practical means of reaching the Turks, however, the theory broke down through the barrier between Turk and Christian, somewhat parallel to the bar-

rier between the black and the white in the southern states of America, but vastly intensified through the past ten years.

Thus, while the results among the nominal Christians of Turkey have been phenomenal, the tangible results among the Turks are difficult to find. The open hostility between Protestant and Gregorian has disappeared, the open Bible in the language of the people has taken its official place in the Gregorian Church and a definite desire for a purified Church has seized its leaders. But not one Church of Turkish Christians exists,' and few converts from Islam to Christianity may be found in the Near East; none in Turkey where conversion still means death.

THE HOPEFUL VIEW If we look more deeply, however, we shall find that the impact of the century of missionary effort in Turkey has not been entirely negligible even on the Turks themselves. There have been converts who died nobly for their faith. There was a Turkish church of eleven members with its pastor, which was blotted out by violence but the memory and inspiration remain. One Turkish convert, who, with his wife and baby were baptized in Constantinople two years ago, landed recently in New York. With the sentence of deportation hanging over him, during a twenty-five days' detention at Ellis Island, he preached boldly to his Armenian fellow sufferers. Think of it, a Turk preaching the Gospel of love to Armenians on the door-step of a so-called Christian America which was threatening both Turk and Armenian with death through a new deportation! No, the Turk is not unconvertible.

But more, there is a great group of Turks, men and women, who have received in our schools new ideals of life which they are trying to work out in their difficult environment … New and more friendly contacts were being built up a few weeks ago. Turkish clubs with their lectures and classes were largely attended; Turkish audiences were easily gathered to hear men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and Dr. Sherwood Eddy; Christian and Turkish literature was being more widely read by an awakened public. Despite the fact that these new opportunities are now closed, there are some encouragements.

Our missionary program for Turkey must be worked out slowly, but a few things are clear: .1. We must not fail to follow up our Christian constituency in exile, giving them spiritual guidance and comfort while their bodies are being saved by relief organizations. It is with this in mind that the large missionary work in the Caucasus has been built up; that our workers are starting a school in Athens and planning enlargement in Balonica; that our missionaries have followed the Armenians with the consent and cooperation of our Presbyterian brethren, into Syria, and there have started among the exiles churches and schools which even in such adverse circumstances, are about forty .per cent self-supporting.

2. We must hold on in Turkey where we can. The very presence of the missionary means much and ultimately a new work will begin where now there is little but the memory of a vast tragedy-and ashes.

3. We must train for Moslem work. It is to be the work of tomorrow and we must not be unprepared as in the past when we vainly hoped that the Armenians were to bear the largest share of direct evangelization.

4. Our hospitals must be strengthened and reopened. This is the most certain approach to the Turks.

5. Literature especially adapted to Turkish readers must be rapidly distributed. Weare sadly lacking in modern material with the right approach. The new survey of Moslem literature has shown us a new path which we must follow at once.

6. We must join in the prayer of faith for the Turks; not halfheartedly, but recognizing that in their regeneration lies the only hope of permanent peace in the Near East.

We hold no battle line of force; we hold a service line of love. There is no fear of ultimate defeat on the field, but there is a terrible danger of the Church at home failing to uphold the workers by faith and prayer. The Christian missionary program is being severely tested. If we lose in Turkey the loss is great throughout the Moslem world. But if we persevere in faith and prayer with earnest love for the unlovely, the most unyielding barrier in the non-Christian world will be moved.

What Turks Think of the Y. M. C.A.

The Activities of the American Y. M. C. A. as Described! by the "Tevhid-I·Efkiar,"

rrHE April 19, 1922 CA. R. 1338) "A Danger Under the Cover of Uplifting the; Youth"

American Y. M. C. A. has begun to constitute a danger for the Moslem youth of Stamboul. The number of complaints on the part of enlightened Turkish young men who cannot endure the propaganda of Protestantism, is increasing. Confident that publications on this subject will awaken the Turkish youth, we insert another letter from one of our readers.

Editor of Tevhid-I-Efkiwr Honorable Sir:- * * to The Y. M. C. A. was established in Pera in 1914. Why? Was there any necessity of a Christian Association in a Mohammedan country? After a little thought do we not see that the purpose of

establishing a Y. M. C. A. in our country is to propagate the extension of Christianity1 But our Sheriat (divine law) is utterly opposed to this. The Y. M. C. A. was not satisfied with the Pera branch. In order to enlarge its propaganda it opened another branch at Charshu Kapou, Stamboul. Although our young men ought to have kept away from this, yet their eyes were dazzled. Everybody, young and old, began to be enlisted as members without thinking or asking about it. Previously the Pera branch had only a few Turks; but now the Stamboul branch, with over 300 members, has half of them among the Turks. Tomorrow these young men will take the places of their fathers and elder brothers. It is a very sad thing that these young men, who will carryon their shoulders the responsibilities of the future. have not yet understood the dangerous position in which they are * * This Association is of such a kind that as soon as you enter it you feel that your environment is entirely different, and not in accord with our nationality. The other day one of the Turkish secretaries of the Y. M. C. A. wished to place on a Turkish book a ticket on which a verse from the Koran was written, and he did so; but a few days later, when an American Y. M. C. A. Secretary, a missionary, came to inspect the library, and saw the ticket, he ordered it taken off. I must add that on the other books, in foreign languages, were the Cross and images of Christ, which still remain there. Can there be a better example of insult to our religion? Besides this, it is a pity that some of our young men are engaged in propaganda for the Y. M. C. A. 'rhe following is an example of this:- One of the secretaries of the Stamboul branch, a Turk, who previously was simply doing propaganda work for the Y. M. C. A.,- who knows for what purpose,-has today taken off the mask from his face, and in a most shameless way is carrying on a propaganda for Protestantism, with everybody whom he meets. He does all this for the sake of a 60 or 70 lira salary. Oh, my God 1 in what days we are living! '" '" '* One of your readers, A. OSMAN.

My congratulations on your great interest in Mohammedanism. God bless your efforts!

Note of Tevhiil-I-Efkiar.-We appreciate the action of these patriots, and congratUlate them, and we firmly hope that every Turk, man or woman, who knows his duty and loves his nation, country and religion, will stop attending this A!!j!ociation.

This opposition of the Turks is an evidence of the missionary purpose and influence of the Young Men's Christian Association in Turkey. Similar testimony shows that the reason for Moslem opposition to some of the Christian Colleges in Turkey arises from the fact that they have sought to lead their students to accept ;resus Christ as their Lord and Saviour. That which leads Moslems to oppose them should lead Christians· to uphold them.-EDIToR.

GUINEA HEATHEN OF A NEIGHBORING TRIBE CALLING AT

Transforming Papuans in New Guinea REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, ~"-EW GUINEA Mr. Abel, who has been for thirty·t wo years a missionary in British New Guinea, is in Amsrica for a few months in the interests of the work. He went out in 1890 as a missionary of the London Missionary Society and was for eleven or twelve years associated with James Chalmers, whom Robert Louis Stevenson called "The Greatheart of New Guinea," a1ld who was kill ed and eat cn by the savages. Mr. Abel tells a wOll(leriul story of God's power and work in this great island of Australasia. He und his wife have had many hairbreadth escapes and the work accomplisbed is one of the modern miracle. of missions. Any church or society will be greatly interested and strength ened by a visit from this messenger of God. Until May 1st he may be addressed care of Mr. W. R. Moody, East Northfield, Mass., or care of THE MlSSlONARY REVIEW 0>' THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.-EDITO&.

BRITISH New Guinea, or Papua as it is now called, is one of the large islands situated between Asia and the continent of Australia. New Guinea is a vast country, with tremendous possibilities of future expansion. If you were to place the map of New Guinea upon the map of America it would stretch from New York to Omaha and from Oanada to St. Louis. It is a country of high mountains, rising into the sky ten, fifteen and twenty thousand feet, but we have no snow at that altitude so near the Equator. It is a land of great, undulating foothills, and magnificent forest-clad valleys, and vast plains, which within a few years will attract many men with commercial interests from Europe and America.

'Delivered at the Northfield Genernl Con!erenee. August, 1922 . and publish ed In th e Record oj Ohristian. Work.

187

It is a country of great rivers. One river in the portion of New Guinea where I have labored, has been explored for several hundred miles. I was once on that river 'with James Chalmers only a few years before he met his tragic death at Goaribari, where he was killed and eaten with another of our missionaries. For all we could see we were on the open sea. The Fly River is 75 miles wide at its mouth and a hundred million gallons of water flow out of that river into the sea every minute-enough to supply the eutire water need of the world.

The island is a land of vast proportions and the work we have been doing there for the last fifty years is only the beginning of mis- sionary effort for tbe Papuan. If any young man in America wishes to be a pioneer missionary, or to open up new ground for Jesus Christ, there is an enormous field awaiting him in this new country.

But our interest is chiefly in the aboriginal. It was to the Pap- uan that I was called thirty-two years ago, to take the message of God's love in Christ Jesus.

']'hese New Guinea Papuans are among the most savage peo- ples with whom the missionaries of A TYPICAL RA~Il~~tJiIEN OF KWATO the London Missionary Society have ever been brought into contact. The first missionaries to the country-Lawes and Chalmers and Pierse-were men who had, earlier in their missionary life, opened up important missionary spheres in the islands of the Pacific. When Lawes, the first missionary to take the Gospel of Jesus Christ to Niue, landed among those wild people they had never before been brought into close contact with 'Western civilization. On the maps of thirty or forty years ago the island of Niue is referred to as Savage Island. Dr. Lawes translated the whole of the New Testament into the language of the people, formed a church there, handed the work over to another missionary, and then, fifty years ago, became the first missionary to New Guinea.

It is something we can be very grateful for that in so many of these places in the South Pacific the first person representing our civilization with whom the savage peoples have been brought into contact has been the mes.Sf'Jlger of our Lord .Tesus Christ. It was so in New Guinea.

'l'RANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA

'I.'he people in New Guinea are savages separated from one another in numberless little clans. The J-,ondon Missionary Society has thirteen stations along the south coast of Papua, about fifty miles apart on an average. If my next door missionary neighbors come to my church they cannot understand a word of the language in which I am speaking to my congregation. The Papuans have lived in this way for many generations, cut off from the outside world and even from their neighbo'rs. Any man outside their clan, coming into their waters through stress of weather or accident, is immediately dealt with as an enemy, and is killed and eaten; he is outside their clan. I need not say that when you land among' a people with such views and habits your feelings are not altogether pleasant.

FIRST EFFORTS.

The first thing that you do as a missionary when you come into touch with a new tribe is not to preach the Gospel, for you do not know the language. You have to live among those strange people for months before you can deliver God's message to KAGO, A PAPUAN EVANGELIST them, But you can live the Gospel He Jl~[~::dsi~'i.[~~~~ J~~;~e"fTn~~',t[an"- before you can speak it. In a own dialect.

hundred simple ways you can make yourself indispensable to the llatives, and you can show them the love of Christ in your daily life.

You attend to their sick, you take an interest in the children, you do little kindnesses for which there is no return. At first this is some- thing which savages do not understand. For months after I went to New Guinea I used to hear them saying: "What has he come for7 What really brought him here?" They used to impute all kinds of strange motives. They used to wonder whether my clan across the sea: had turned me out. "He says he has come to tell us something, some- thing which is good, something which we shall some day appreciate; but what is the real reason for his coming ~" They could not under- stand anyone doing them a kindness without requiring something in return for it.

You are, to begin with, a matter of the greatest curiosity to them, and you have patiently to endure much inconvenience and scrutiny. But the day comes when the novelty has worn off and you are able to speak their tongue. Then it is possib1e for you to make known why

you came and what you have to give them in the name of Jesus Christ.

It is quite impossible for me to give you a full conception of the condition of savage life-the cruelty, the inhuman practices which go on all around you. There have been times in my life, in those earlier days thirty years ago, when I used to go into my little native house, sit down alone, and wonder whether it was any use going on. I sometimes wondered if I had not gone on a fool's errand, it seemed so absolutely impossible to reach the hearts of such people with the message of the Gospel.

The Papuan has no past of which he is conscious. He is without any knowledge of his history, and with very little power of retrospection. If a Papuan turns around and looks back it is as if he were peering into a dense fog. Ask him where he came from; he docs not know. Ask him who his father was; he shakes his head. Ask him what his father's name was; he does not know or will not tell. They never mention the name of a man who is dead. He has passed into the spirit world, and that dark region peopled with the spirits of the dead is terrifying to him. This is his religion.

If you ever meet people who say, "It is no use sending missionaries to people like the New Guineans; they are far better off without the Gospel; their own religion is good enough for them," I pray you do not believe them. You would never get a Papuan to endorse that statement, not even a heathen Papuan. Their religion is something which haunts them at all times with distressing feelings of dread. Their spirit world is always malign; it follows them into their gardens, and away up on the hills, and across the sea on their expeditions, and into their huts. Wherever they go there is no escape from it.

The Papuan has little idea of the past or the future. His horizon lies close around him. I suppose he can think nine months ahead- I say nine months, because he puts his yams and his taro into the ground and they generally take about this time to mature before he uses them as food. But I doubt if he looks any farther. If you were to come to my district and go into a native village of heathen people, and say to them, "In fifty years from now there will be no single representative of your people living in these villages," no man in those villages would have a sleepless night. Fifty years ahead!- it is impossible for them to throw their minds forward so as seriously to contemplate future disaster.

And there is no uplook. Their religion is always filling them with terror. If you go to these people and ask them why they treat their own children in such heartless ways sometimes, why they practice such cruel customs, they throw it back at you every time, "Our fathers did it; we must do it. " Their lives are dominated by their dark spirit world which environs them.

923J TRANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA ]91

It il:! to a peoplc conditioned like that that we take the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is a winsome message when once they can hear it. Not only the Christian people who have accepted Jesus Christ enjoy the blessings of the Gospel, but even the heathen have been relieved of the terror of their former belief in malign spirits.

A few months before I left New Guinea I went around my district to say goodbye at various centers to little groups of Christian people. At one place, quite a large number of men and women came from villages seven miles to the east and six or seven miles to the west, and we spent a most inspiring Sunday together. We closed the day with a communion service at which nearly 150 serious men and women sat down at the Lord's table and rejoiced in the personal TEACHING THE BIBLE TO NEW GUINEA NATIVES AT KWATO knowledge of Jesus Christ their Saviour. The next day, when these people had dispersed and gone back to their villages, I was sitting in the little mission bungalow, looking out of the window, when I saw two hundred men coming in Indian file out of the forest into the mission compound. They came at last to a halt in front of the mission house, old men and young men, all of them with the marks of heathenism painted on their faces and decorating their naked bodies. They stood in a crowd in front of the little verandah. Every man brought in his hand a present-a yam, or a taro, or eggs, or a fowl-and they put these things down in a heap in front of the bungalow. They said: "Master, yesterday all the Christian people came from the villages round about to wish you goodbye, and to thank you; today we also have come to wish you goodbye, and to thank you."

T~ thank me for what? It gave me a great opportunity, of course, of speaking to them, but how different it was saying goodbye

SKETCH OF NEW BUILDINGS NEEDED AT KWATO Shop costing $800 to ljil,OOO each; a hospital also is needed to cost about $10,000 to these men from receiving the God-speed of those whom I had met at the Lord's table the day before! But they thanked the missionary because they knew that it had been his message which had dispersed that terrible spirit world in which they had formerly lived. Wherever in those villages from which they came there was even a small band of Christians, it was impossible for that hideous belief any longer to dominate the life of their heathen neighbors.

In Papua we are confronted with mally serious problems. Our chief work is to take Jesus Christ to those needy people, but I want you to see that missionary work in a country like Papua is manysided in its operations.

James Chalmers was working on the west coast for many years, and on one occasion he asked me to go around and visit his stations for him in the most developed part of Papua where the white man has come more in contact with the natives. We are confronted with the grave problem arising out of the impact of IV"estern civilization upon these backward and ignorant races. Their old life has been almost completely shattered. With government ordinances prohibiting their fighting, and with commerce coming in and so completely changing values, and with mission teaching putting an end to many of their evil customs, the old life of these people is shattered; and it is one of the important duties of the missionary, who stands there almost alone to help these people to find a new life, that in the name of Christ he should set them upon their feet, and give them f!omething useful to do in place of the old savage life that has been so suddenly destroyed.

1923J TRANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA

How do education and new opportunity affect the individual 1 I had in my mission a young man of an attractive personality. His father was one of my oldest friends, a fine Christian, one of the earliest converts. .He sent his son to the mission when he was a small boy, and he grew up a capable and attractive youth. Daniela was a good cricketer and could have played on any county eleven in England, but outside of that he was not good for anything. I used to try him in a workshop and out on the roads, and on the plantations, and in the varied industries that r was starting for the natives; but nobody wanted him a second time.

r called him to me one day and said to him: "Daniela, you are a very good cricketer, but it is really a miserable thing if you are going to be good for nothing else. "

He said: "Master, r thank you for speaking to me. I will try to do better." About this time I was trying to get printed various portions of the New Testament of which my church was in sore need. We had the four Gospels in print, but that was all the British and Foreign Bible Society allowed me in my district at that time. However, they gave me permission to translate the whole of the New Testament. I had finished Romans, 1st and 2nd Thessalonians, 1st and 2nd Timothy, Ephesians, Galatians, and Philippians, but it was impossible to send the MSS. across the seas to be printed because the two Chris- THE MISSION HOUSE AT KWATO. NEW GUINEA 3

tian nations which wcre represented in Papua were at war, and while they fought my MSS. was lying in my safe.

r bought a printing press and r brought a printer from Sydney to teach my boys to do the printing but after four months the printer decided to go back to Sydney, and the boys went on with the printing. Daniela, who was no good except for sport, was the leading printer, a boy seventeen years of age. r brought these books to Eng- land, and gave them to the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the committee in London said to me through their secretary: "We are very pleased with the work that has been turned out at your station by the native Ohristians. Our committee can see no difference between the printing of these books and similar work we get done in England. We want you to put the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society upon all the books you have printed, and then you can tell us how much they have cost you, and we will refund the whole amount; you can then regard those books as the property of the Bible Society, and let us have an account of them as you sell them or give them away, as you think fit. "

But a missionary to a heathen people like the Papuans can not, simply by education, do very much for them. We aim at nothing less than a change of heart. When this is brought about by the work of the Holy Spirit education falls into its proper place, and becomes a a necessary handmaid of the Gospel.

It is my great joy to be able to tell you that the people we have connected with our churches along that dark coast, while they are not a large number,are men and women who are absolutely sincere in what they believe. They believe in our Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Saviour, they believe in prayer, they believe in the Holy Ghost, they are taking an interest in Ohristian work among their own people and in other lands. Day by day they are bearing their witness before are the following:+ The work for Papuans in the Kwato district has been greatly blessed and a community of over five hundred Christians has been gathered but there is danger of losing ground unless better facilities are speedily obtained for training converts and for caring for the sick. Among the most pressing needs for building up the Christian community and for training native evangelists are the following: A skilled missionary mechanic, a nurse, a physician, and their support. Contributions to the general maintenance fnnd-gifts backed by prayer. A hospital with wards for men and women ($30,000). A dormitory for men and one for women ($4,000 each). A community dining hall ($3,500) and a laundry ($1,000). A SCllOOl building ($5,000); Carpenter shop ($4,000); blacksmith shop ($1,000). A Bible training school and equipment ($5,000). Two dormitories for boys and two for girls ($1,500 each).

Sir William MacGregor, Lieutenant Governor of New Guinea from 1888 to 1889, knew the work of Mr. Abel from its beginning and commended it highly. He said, "The Papuans are at a critical period of transition from barbarianism to civilization …… Technical education will be of very first importance to them."

* Further information may be had from Rev. Chas. W. Abel, care of The Missionary Review of Ute W(lrld… 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. Gifts may be sent to the same address. The work is under the care of a responsible Board of Directors.

Missions-An Enterprise of Hope*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Seeretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions nA.MAN may rationally view the missionary undertaking to-day with a confident and hopeful spirit on clear grounds that he can describe to other men. Weare made hopeful and we communicate hope first of all by grasping the reality of the facts.

First is the indisputable fact of the miracle of redeemed and transformed individuals. When Mr. Dwight Day recently reported his impressions of Mexico, he pointed instinctively to the individual Christian men and women whom he had met all over Mexico in whom the miracle of a purified and transformed character had been wrought by the power of the living, transforming Christ. As one talks with some of the young leaders of India today, one wonders how they can miss this point, in their new opposition to the low caste movement, and that some of them do not recognize this miracle of change in individual personal characters from the bottom of human society, in a people who were not, until Christ touched them and made them a people who are.

Men and women whom I met across the world last year were the intellectual peers of the best in our own land, and the spiritual equals, if not the spiritual superiors. One sees what they were, against what odds they hold their gains from Christ, the power that is pouring out from their lives, drawn from no source except the great original Source, and he cannot have any misgivings. They are a new order of the Apostles of Christ, as visibly and really re-made as those men whom Christ gathered into His little group years ago and sent out re-made to be the re-makers of the world.

Or take the second fact of these great tides of changing life and truth that are visibly pulsing through the world. An editorial in The Indian Social Reformer of Bombay, on the occasion of the arrest and imprisonment of Mr. Gandhi, contains these striking words. Mr. Nateson, the editor, is referring to the impress made by the trial and imprisonment on the thought of India, and says, "That while it has shaken the faith of some people in the efficacy and morality of non-violence as a political method, it has prompted a much larger number including many who have set themselves for years to counteract the proselytizing work of missionaries to turn to the figure of Christ upon the cross in reverent contemplation. Orthodox Hindus, militant Arya Samajists, devout Mohammedans, and of course, Brahmans, have had their minds turned to Calvary in commenting upon the event. It may be said without exaggeration that the ·Parts of an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Bethlehem, Pa. 195

Mahatma in jail has achieved in a short while what Christian missions had not been able to achieve with aU their resources of men and money in a hundred years. He has turned India's face to Christ upon the cross."

One need not pass any judgment on Mr. Nateson's comparisons, but one can rejoice in his positive statement. It was one of the things that interested us most as we passed through India trying to study the movements under the surface pf its life, the new standards of judgment which had come, the new courts to which appeals were made. We left Bombay a day or two after Christmas and I remember the leading editorial on Christmas morning in the Bombay Chronicle, which is, I suppose, the leading Nationalist newspaper in India, in which it justified the ideals that lay behind Mr. Gandhi's life, and the principles on which the Nationalistic movement was going forward. The National Congress was in session at Ahmedabad and it was making Mr. Gandhi absolute dictator over Hindus and Mohammedans alike. The Bombay Chronicle was justifying the departure from old ideals and the acceptance of new conceptions, not by any appeal to Hindu scriptures, by any citation of Hindu deities, but by appealing straight to the spirit and principles of Christ.

A friend sent me the report just issued on the subject of prostitution in that great city. That report illustrates the great shift in moral conceptions, due to the transformation of ideals and of judgments controlling the common thought of men, some of whom were unaware how far they were being brought under the dominance of the mind of Christ. A hundred illustrations we could cite of the way in which the thought of Jesus is penetrating the life of the world, and the mind of Christ becoming the standard by which all the life of mankind must be judged.

Or take, third, the striking fact, during the past century, of the way in which very slowly, but very surely, we have been subjugating the conscience of nations to the ideal of missionary obligation. When the East India Company was at work, it made no missionary apologies for its acts. If it wanted to take land it took it without any pretext that it was doing it as a trustee or for the benefit of the people from whom it was taking it. The selfish principle felt no need of apologizing for itself a hundred years ago.

How great was the change that had taken place when the Congo Free State was set up, for example, barely a generation ago, when old political ideals had ceased to be any longer possible, when nations could not think any longer, or act any longer under old categories that their moral sense had not questioned before. Then turn today to the mandates under which the different nations have been assigned by the League of Nations territory taken over from Germany, recognizing a new principle of national trusteeship and of missionary duty, and reflect what influences have brought about this change in the

1923J CHRISTIAN MISSIONS-AN ENTERPRISE OF HOPE

common minds of men with regard to the relationships of nations, within a hundred years.

Take one other fact which can be put in either one of two waysthe growing consciousness of men that we have in the Christian Gospel the only hope of the world, or put otherwise, the growing despair of men that there is any other hope of the world unless we have that hope in Christ.

If there were time we could multiply the indisputable facts which a man needs simply to look at and grasp, in order to have sure confidence and hope with regard to the steady progress and the sure ultimate triumph of the reign of Christ over the life of the world.

In the second place a man who is, or wants to be, hopeful today can justify his hope by the apprehension of a true perspective, by seeing more accurately the days of a hundred years ago when our Christian enterprise began. The missionary magazine of the old "Massachusetts Missionary Society," in the decade prior to the incorporation of the American Board, brings back with vividness the air that men breathed in those early years of the last century when the modern missionary enterprise in America began. All that one ever needs to do in a discouraged mood is to turn back and read of the actual missionary sources, and enter into the actual spirit of men in the days when the great hearts launched this missionary enterprise at the beginning.

We stand in the midst of the difficulties and problems of our own day, and we often come at them child-fashion, as though we were the first men that were ever called upon to deal with them. All this has been the experience of missionary administration from the beginning; our problems now are not one bit more difficult, and our resources are far richer than those with which the founders had to deal a century, even half a century ago. To dispel a great deal of our cheap despair we need simply an accurate knowledge of the earlier terms of comparison. Let any man measure those days against our days and he will thank God for the way and the distance we have been led.

Think of the change that we ourselves have seen in one generation in this missionary enterprise, both inside and without. The issue of the native church and the mission has grown up within the last thirty years. How much happier are the men who live in the generation in which that issue has become acute than the men who lived in a generation when that issue was dead!

We have seen an amazing growth of the spirit of tolerance across the world. I contrast again and again what I saw in the Mohammedan world twenty-six years ago with what I saw in the Mohammedan world last year. And while of course the eddies have come again, and will come yet once more, the stream moves on. All one needs to do is to look over a little longer time, and he sees how far and fast the great steady current has borne on.

Outside the missionary enterprise also, almost all of us can remember the day when an American Secretary of State said that an American missionary when he went abroad forfeited his political rights and became a political pariah on the face of the earth. No man will talk that way in our day, nor in our children's day.

·When we look back and see accurately the conditions of the times that have gone and then grasp the facts of our own day, many of the clouds will go out of our sky and the surety of a great hope will deepen in our hearts.

In the third place, we can promote the spirit of hope by being ready ceaselessly to enter into larger calls of duty. I wonder whether a great deal of our despair has not been due to our over-familiarity with too long accepted boundaries to our tasks, whether again and again energies that were adequate to a task when we assailed it have not died down simply for the reason that we took on no new task. The very preservation of those energies, not to speak of their enlargement, was dependent upon our courageously assuming new and larger obligations.

One sympathizes deeply with those European missionary organizations who are compelled by financial condition to curtail their work and to contract their fields. I never saw anything sadder this last year than missionary stations being abandoned, and great missionary organizations that only a few years ago led all of the missionary work of the world, closing missionary enterprises and reducing their work. Let us hold fast as long as we can to the principle of expanding duty. In the Presbyterian Board again and again we have come to the point where the work was beyond our resources, where there was no way whatsoever to enlarge our resources except to enlarge our work and make sure that our work would still be more in excess of our resources than it had been before.

This principle was exemplified when Korea was occupied and the Philippine Islands and the Province of Hunan; and must be applied in our proposed occupation of unreached areas of the Province of Yunnan, in the taking over work in northern Mesopotamia, and in the new tasks in Northeastern Persil;1 and Northwestern Afghanistan. It is not because there are any surplus resources for these new tasks, but because we believe that unless we assume larger tasks we shall not continue equal to the tasks that we have already assumed.

How urgent is the appeal of these larger tasks in this day! There is the task of a more adequate geographical occupation of the world. I have heard men say that the old missionary call is not valid any more, and that we cannot go any longer to the students with the appeal that we used in the earlier days, the appeal of tremendous unoccupied fields still waiting for men to come out, for pioneers. There are huge unoccupied areas in the world today, great geographical

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS-AN ENTERPRISE OF HOPE

areas unoccupied, great strata in the lives of nations unoccupied as yet, and great problems standing out in the nation, in the Church, even in the missionary enterprise. The Christian Church has not yet begun adequately to grapple with the racial problem, for example.

.Do we intend to surrender it to men of the school of Madison Grant and. Lathrop Stoddard1 Does the Christian Church mean deliberately to turn its back on the problem of race, and surrender that problem to men who are going to mislead humanity into the ·morass into which some men with their false interpretations of history and of human life are leading many todayW There are as great calls to the Christian Church today to pass out into new and larger tasks as the Christian Church has ever had in any earlier generation; and to feed the fires of a blazing hope in the Christian Church we must be courageous enough to grapple with the new and larger tasks. .

Last of all, we shall preserve our own hope and foster a deeper and a richer hope in the hearts of other men, if we will keep our grasp unrelaxed upon the great spiritual foundations, the sufficiency of our Gospel, and the adequacy of the power of our risen and living Lord.

There is creeping very subtly into many of our schools and colleges today-and outside of our schools and colleges, too, you can find it without difficulty-the old view of the missionary enterprise which Frick sets forth in a book that is criticized in the current num- ber of the International Review of Missions, that Christianity is only one of a number of rival religions, which are to mingle together and pool their best, so that the result will be the ultimate faith of man- kind. This is in contrast to our view that the Christianity of the New Testament is an absolute faith. Our knowledge of it is not absolute. We need all the help we can get to understand the faith, but the faith is an absolute faith, with one Lord, the only Name given under heaven and among men, the only Way and Truth and Life.

If there is to come a parting of the ways in the days ahead of us, it must come, for the only missionary enterprise that will endure and prevail must rest in the future on the same sure foundations on which it has rested in the past. Ours is not a quest for something that Christianity does not possess. It is an effort to share with the world the things that Christianity does contain. To be sure, we ourselves do not adequately apprehend them and we cannot set up ourselves as having the exclusive interpretation of them, but they are there, not needing to be supplemented, or corrected, or enriched. It is all there, in Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, the one sufficient Saviour, the adequate Light of the world, the full Desire of the nations.

Work for N egro

BY CHANNING II. TOBIAS, NEW YORK International Y. M. O. A. Secretary for OolOIed Student Work T HE first Young Men's Christian Association for colored men was organized in Washington, D. C., in 1853. William Chaun- cey Langdon, the founder of the International Convention, who was then local Secretary in Washington, was in close touch with the men who founded this first colored Association about two years after the first Y. M. C. A. was organized in America and eleven years after the parent Association was organized in London. Anthony Bowen, a free Negro, was president of the colored Association. He and Langdon worked in the same government department and were warm personal friends. This Association was operated under volunteer leadership and like many others of its kind did not have continuous existence.

It was not until 1876, when the International Convention met in Toronto, that the work of colored men and boys was seriously considered as a part of the national program of the movement. At this convention Dr. Stuart Robinson, a Presbyterian minister of Louisville, Ky., presented the claims of colored men so eloquently that Sir George Williams, the founder of the Young Men's Christian Association, who was present, contributed one hundred dollars in the offering that followed the appeal. One of the first results of this aroused interest was the appointment of General George D. Johnston, of Alabama, to investigate conditions among colored men with the view of establishing Association work. He laid the foundation of the work in the far south by organizing Bible classes and holding Gospel meetings for colored men in many cities.

When the survey was completed, Dr. Henry Brown, of Oberlin, Ohio, was appointed a Secretary of the International Committee to organize and supervise Associations for colored men. He did an excellent piece of pioneer work, but soon realized that it was necessary to secure a colored man for the position. Accordingly Mr. William A. Hunton, the first salaried colored Secretary of a local Association, was called from his post as Secretary at Norfolk, Va., to succeed Dr. Brown. The early labors of Mr. Hunton were confined mainly to organizing Associations in the schools and colleges. In 1907 a modern building to serve as a model for other buildings for colored men, was presented to the colored people of Columbus, Ga., by Mr. George Foster Peabody and his brother at a cost of about $30,000. A copdition of the gift was that the Association should be organized as a branch of the white Association, thereby making it a cooperative piece of work.

200 The next city aiter Columbus to erect a modern building was Washington, toward which Mr. John D. Rockefeller made a gift of $25,000 on condition that a like amount be raised by colored men. They were so much impressed by the outcome of their campaign that they raised their objective from $50,000 to $100,000, of which amount colored men paid $27,000.

On January 1, 1911, Mr. Julius Rosenwald, the Hebrew President of the Sears-Roebuck Company, of Chicago, made an offer of $25,000 to every city in the United States that would raise $75,000 for erect- A YOUNG MEN'S CHRJSTIAN ASSOCIA'I'TO N CONFERENCE OF COLORED MEN AT CIN· CINNATI, OHIO ing a building for a colored Young Men's Christian Association, to cost not less than $100,000. Up to the present time thirteen cities have met the condition, and the buildings have cost from $100,000 to $300,000 each. Mr. Rosenwald gave as his reason for his offer of such large sums to build up a Christian institution, while he was a Jew in religion as well as race, he believed that the Young Men's Christian Associations offered the best opportunity for an investment in the interest of a fully rounded development of young men and boys, and seeing how little had been done for colored men he felt it his duty to furnish the stimulus for a forward movement in their interest.

The property o'>vned by colored Young Men's Christian Associa- tions in America is now valued at $3,198,800. In many cases these buildings are the only public place in a city to which a colored man may go and be sure of a decent night's rest, in addition to being of real worth to colored men in spiritual values. In the fifty-five city Asso- ciations with their 119 employed officers primary emphasis is placed upon service to men and boys through personal interviews, Bible study classes, educational classes, public forums, religious meetings and other forms of service, always having' in mind the development of the whole man-body, mind and spirit: There are also 122 colored Stu- dent Associations ministering to the needs of approximately twenty thousand men and boys in our schools and colleges. Two student conferences are maintained to train volunteer student leaders for'the work. These conferences, one at Kings Mountain, N.C., and the other at Gibsland, L'a., are con- ducted annually and are attended by representatives from prac- tically all of the organized Associa- ONE OF THE NEW COLORED y, M. C, A, tions. College presidents every- • BUILDINGS where testify to the good effect of (Wabash Ave" ChIcago, cost $195.000) student Association work on the lives of their students, aiding them through conferences, personal work, Bible study classes, evangelistic campaigns and in various other ways to come to a clearer conception of the Gospel and all that it requires of men, and also helping many students to reach their life work decisions.

THE COLORED YOUNG VV;OMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION The growth of the work among colored women and girls has been even more remarkable and rapid than that for the men. As recently as 1912 the Young Women's Christian Association had but one city and one student secretarY on the National Board staff. The latest statistics show that ther~ are now eleven National Secretaries and 108 workers in fifty-seven branches and seven centers. In the past ten years 90,000 girls and women have been reached by the women and there are now 7,140 young girls registered as members of the Girl Reserve Movement. The student work for colored women is organized in sixty-eight institutions. A summer conference is conducted along the same lines as those conducted for men students, and

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR NEGRO YOUTH

there are four full time National Secretaries engaged in student work. The training of the colored women secretaries is done very largely at the National Training School connected with the National headquarters of the movement.

This growth of the work among colored women has come about because of the intelligent handling of the war funds of the National Young Women's Christian Association War Work Council. While considerable money was spent in erecting and maintaining hostess houses in the camps, a large part of the money spent during the war was invested in clubs and centers looking forward to permanent work. Miss Eva D. Bowles is the Executive of the Department of Colored Work of the National Board. Two representative colored women, Mrs. Charlotte Hawkins Brown, of Sedalia, N. c., and Mrs.

Ruth Logan Roberts, of New York City, have been made members of the National Board.

These two organizations have led the way in Christian interracial cooperation on a large scale. The Interracial Movement in the South and the Interracial Commission of the Federal Council of Churches are the direct outgrowths of work done and contacts made through the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. A single illustration will serve to show what these contacts have meant. Some years ago, when the Central Young Men's Christian Association of a southern city was about to launch a campaign for a new building, a meeting of the board of directors was called to arrange for the campaign. There was no hitch in the proceedings of the meeting until one of the members suggested that the work for colored men should receive some consideration. A discussion followed and for a time it seemed that the proposition would not be approved. Finally, the chairman, a young Harvard man and prominent lawyer, arose and ended the discussion with this single sentence; "Gentlemen, we are going to include in our appeal $25,000 for the Colored Men's Branch, because Jesus Christ wants it done. " The result was that white men in the city gave nearly $60,000 toward the building for colored men. In the Colored Yonng Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations the tremendously difficult and trying work of adjustment without is keeping pace with the work of uplift within.

A Ripe Field in

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (The following represents in brief the result of a six weeks' journey of missionary survey in the State of Chiapas, undertaken by the Rev. L. L. Legters, of the American Indian Missions Committee, and the writer. This report cannot touch upon the more intimate side of the trip, with the experiences of each day, which as the journey was made on foot and led into the most out of the way places, were varied and often thrilling. Everywhere the results of the years of ;revolution were in evidence in depopulated hamlets, plantations whose buildings had been burned and stock farms bereft of their cattle. The military were still very much in evidence. But the people were friendly and as a rule open to the Gospel, even in those places where it was very little known. Ohiapas, in spite of her p.resent condition, will certainly have a wonderful future and evangelical Christianity will play an important role.) T HE southernmost of the twenty-six states which make up the Mexican Federation is known as Chiapas. It is a little smaller than Ohio, and contains 79,336 square kilometers. Two mountain ranges extend across it from north to south dividing it into three well-defined sections, that lying between the Continental Divide and the Pacific Ocean, consisting of the departments of Soconusco and Tonala, that of the upland plains, which embraces the rest of the departments with the exception of Chilon, which lies to the east of the second mountain range and forms the third section of the state.

The first section is the most developed, being covered with coffee and rubber plantations, stock-farms, saw-mills, etc. It possesses two small ports on the Pacific, San Benito and Arista, and is traversed by the Pan-American Railroad. It is the richest and most thickly populated section of the state. The second section, lying between the two mountain ranges, though cut off from railroad communications, contains the political capital, Tuxtla Guticnez, and the religious capital, San Cristobal. It is the seat of the old Spanish culture and the residence of the better Spanish families. The third section is primitive jungle, practically untouched by human hands.

According to the Federal Census the number of inhabitants has diminished by about 15,000 during the past eleven years, the loss being due largely to pestilence (flu) but in part to war. The census reveals the further fact that ninety-two per cent of the people are totally illiterate and eighty per eent are pure blood Indians. Only thirty per cent of these Indians speak Spanish, so that over one half of the people, according to official data, do not understand the official language. These non-Spanish-speaking Indians have no less than sixty different languages and dialects of their own, all duly classified in the government census. These Indians live in primitive fashion in their mountain fastnesses and present all the peculiarities of dress and habits to be found among the Guatemala Indians. They are hard- 204 working and thrifty, so much so that even when on a journey and often while carrying a heavy load, they keep their hands busy weavingstraw into hats and mats. In spite of the law freeing the peons, these Indians are still tyrannically exploited by the authorities for public works and plantation service.

The Roman Catholic Church has been the religious guide of these people for four hundred years. She has brought all but one tribethe Lacandones-of Indians to submit to her authority. There are said to be 10,000 families of these Indians living in the tropical jungles of Chilon. They do not baptize their children in the Roman Catholic faith, nor do they recognize the Mexican Government. The men and women dress exactly alike. They still use bows and arrows for weapons and do not form even a primitive village organization. Their religion is, of course, an unadulterated paganism.

Aside from these primitive savages, the state has long been Roman Catholic. San Cristobal is a beautiful city about 8,000 feet above the sea. It has 14,000 inhabitants, and over twenty Catholic churches and eighteen resident priests. It was the seat of the bishopric of Bartolome de las Casas, the great Spanish apostle to the Indians and defender of their rights, and the spirit of Las Casas seems to have left its impress upon the religious life of the people. The Catholic clergy have learned the lariguages of the Indians and a superficial glance reveals far less nature and devil worship than is found among the Guatemalan Indians.

The census of 1910 reports only 600 Protestants in the state and fully half of these were Germans or other foreigners. But since 1910 wonderful changes have taken place. Some colporteurs from Gu.atemala visited the southern part of the state about ten years ago. Natives of the state returned from Guatemala or from other parts of :1:exico where they had indentified themselves with the evangelical churches and a wonderful movement toward the Gospel began. It was not the work of a foreign missionary, for there was none in the state. Nor was it the result of the efforts of any recognized Mexican worker. It was something quite spontaneous. Congregations have sprung up all over the state, and many of them are large and strong, especially in the state of Soconusco. Five or six years ago the writer was inv~ted to visit some of these newly formed groups, as were other Guatemalan missionaries. None of us ever did so. The congregations took form with no other guide than the Divine Word which they had received.

Mter the 'Cincinnati agreement had made the Presbyterian Church responsible for the state of Chiapas, the Mexican Mission of this Church sent Messrs. Gregory and Vanderbilt and Misses Turner and Spencer into the state to investigate and settle if practicable. The political situation made it unwise for them to remain however and they passed over into Guatemala.

Later on, a Mexican pastor, don Jose Coffin. was sent to look over the field, which he found ripe for the harvest. In one month he baptized over 400 adults. He was finally settled in Tapachula, but ill health has forced him to retire from the field, temporarily, at least. His counsel and guidance have been invaluable in forming these new churches, but the enthusiasm and faith to carry them on have been born within them. Their services are conducted by elders named by themselves, their buildings are erected with their own hands, and they receive no financial assistance from the Mission. A single example of the growth of the work may be taken in the village of Mazapa which we visited the same day that the bishop arrived. A numerous delegation came out to meet us as we approached the town and we were immediately conducted to the church, which has been twice enlarged during the past six years and now holds more people than the Catholic church of the same village. Upon our arrival the church bell was rung to call the people together and the church was filled in a short time. The bishop arrived just as we were beginning the service. His retinue was not so numerous, nor was the welcome he received so warm, as ours. There are only 600 people in this village and by actual count we had 325 at our service, so there were not a great many left over for the bishop. And Mazapa is not an isolated instance. There are many such villages in the departments of Soconusco and Tonala. There are single towns which today count as many Protestants as the whole state had in 1910.

In the city of San Cristobal, where there are today 14,000 inhabitants, there are only three evangelical families, all poor and unlettered and without leadership. Such an important city deserves a better representation of Protestant Christianity. The same is true of Tuxtla Gutierrez, where the elders of the church being poor and without education, cannot hope to reach many elements of the population which would otherwise be accessible. to the Gospel.

But the crying need of Chiapas is for missionaries to the Tzotzils and the Tzeltals. No Indian, so far as we could discover, has been won to the Gospel from either of these great tribes. The movement which has swept so many Ladinos to the Gospel has left these Indians untouched. Nor is it likely that an effort on the part of our Spanish-speaking brethren to evangelize them, would be very successful. The Ladinos have always been the exploiters of the Indians and feel toward them very much as the whites feel toward the Negroes in the South. The Indians on their part are naturally suspicious of the Ladinos. The evangelization of these Indians is really the work of the white missionary. We were told semiofficially that the Government would welcome missionaries for these tribes and might even place at their disposition the abandoned Indian school properties at San Crist9bal and San Andres. May our Lord raise up an apostle to them as brave and loving and more enlightened than Las Casas.

MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA

MISSIONARY POSSIBILITIES OF STORIES AND STORY TELLING "Let me tell the stories of a nation," said G. Stanley Hall, "and I care not who writes its textbooks."

"I would rather be the children's story-teller than the king's counsellor or the queen's favorite," is Kate Douglas Wiggin's expression of the same thought.

Story telling was the master Teacher's favorite teaching method. Over twenty times it is recorded "And He spake unto them a parable," and many other times He told a story to impress a truth.

In our missionary methods we make too little use of this marvellous possibility. Stories of consecration of life are followed by the consecration of other lives.

Robert E. Speer says, "There is power in life stories." Again and again children who have read or heard the story of Livingstone the Pathfinder, have broken the moment of silence that paid tribute to his life by saying, "I want to be a pathfinder too." Countless numbers of small pockets, and larger pockets as well, have been empty when they reached literal and figurative gingerbread stands, because, following the example of Cyrus Hamlin, the contents of those pockets were emptied into the missionary box. An ounce of concrete missionary example, well administered in an interesting story, is worth a pound of abstract missionary exhortation.

Sources of Story Supply the great missionary Bible stories of FIRST, THE BIBLE. "Where can I the Old Testament. The New Testafind missionary stories T" Begin your ment is full of them.

compilation with the missionary stor- STORY LEAFLETS. All of the Wom- ies of the Bible. "Search the Scrip- en's Boards are issuing many mis- tures" for them. " Abraham's Call sionary stories in leaflet form. Any to a Foreign Land," followed by the one who is making a collection of story of his building an altar to the missionary stories should examine the true God in a land which worshipped story leaflets of the different Boards.

idols, is rich in story possibility. BOOKS OF STORIES. Any Mission "The Bonfire of Idols" in the story Board will furnish a list of books of of Josiah, the boy king, is full of in- missionary stories recommended by terest. "The Contest on Carmel," the denomination it represents. In "Jonah, the Missionary Who Ran recent years there have been such val- Away and Came Back," "Some He- uable additions to the books of mis- brew Children Who Were Prisoner sionary stories that all leaders should Missionaries in Babylon," "The keep ill close touch with the publica- Great Golden Idol of Babylon," "A tions of their own denomination and Captive Maid Who Was the First with the general publications recom- Missionary to a Leper" are a few of mended by their Boards.

207

EVERYLAND is rich in story materi- volumes as are desired. The cost mav als each month. Some leaders are be reduced by using cardboard £;1' subscribing for two copies. One they backs and cord or shoe strin~s for preserve for their files. The second rings. ~opy is cut up for stories to be put m loose leaf books and used for pic- Story-Telling Contest. tures for charts and albums. Many cities and churches are hav- PICTURE STORIES. The Missionary ing story-telling contests which are Education Movement has greatly en- interesting scores of people, training riched the supply oi easily available story tellers and proving a popular story materials by its series of Pri- method of giving out missionary inmary Picture Stories in which sets .of formation. six stories are published in booklet form. Six large pictures accompany Contestants are allowed to choose each set. It is easy to interest an their selections from missionary stoaudience with a picture as a starting ries submitted. A large attendance is point. usually guaranteed if six or eight boys and girls of any church are go- These Primary Picture Stories may ing to take part in a contest, and three be ordered from any denominational prominent judges are to be on the publishing house for fifty cents a set. bench. Good newspapet and church The following subjects are available: announcements increase the attend- ance. A city or town 01: village may African Pietnre Stories have a story contest in each church, China Picture Stories to select contestants for Ii story-telling Helper Picture Stories meet of all the churches. The interest Homes Around the World Picture grows very keen in the progression of such a contest. Stories Italian Picture Stories Denominational societies may plan Little Neighbors Picture Stories for a missionary story contest in each Negro Picture Stories local society. The winners become the Near East Picture Stories contestants in the conference or pres- YOUlg Americans Picture Stories byterial or diocesan meeting. The Indi,. Picture Stories. winners at the district meeting go up to the state or synodical contest, and Sunday-school teachers may intro- so on until the final contest is held at duce these stories in their class work, the national convention and a cup or or use tbem for a missionary period. some other trophy is presented to the Leaders of children's organizations best story teller in the entire organcan fit them into many programs. ization. Missionary meetings for grown-ups would be greatly enriched by an oc- It is impossible t() estimate the incasional picture story. Teachers in fluence on thousands of young conday schools will find in them illustra- testants, as well as on tens of thoutive material on different subjects that sands of hearers. If there are a numwill be most valuable. ber of churches of one denomination in a town or city or if the churches Be Your O'Wl1 Editor and Publisher of various denominations will join in a story contest a lively interest is sure Who among us does not sigh to to result. have in one book favorite missionary stories? The only way to get such 'a The Millllionary Converlion of Probook is to be one's own editor and publisher. A loose leaf binder with fellsional Story Teller. strong backs and rings, and plenty of blank sheets is the starting point. Clip There is an increasing number of good stories from various sources or splendid men and women who are dehave them typed. voting their lives to teaching through story telling. Many of them are A most valuable story library may be made in this way with as many

J923] BEST METHODS

Christian men and women who some- children heard missionary stories who how have not yet learned that there had never heard them before. are missionary stories worth telling. Every man or woman who is a A few outstanding missionary con- story teller is a missionary possibility versions· are full of suggestive pos- to be cultivated. sibility. Our Ally, the Post-office Depart_ent No. 1. She was a city librarian in <:harge of the children's division at a The postage stamp is the friend summer missionary conference. She of missions. Possibly the greatest aubecame interested, and was amazed at dience assembled for missionary storthe wealth and possibility of mission- ies comes at the call of a postage ary stories. Immediately she began stamp. to make a loose leaf book of stories she heard. She noted all the best Margaret Applegarth, in her home sources of missionary stories of which in Rochester, tells stories to the chilshe learned. When she went home dren of America. Elsie Singmaster, stories of missionary adventure were at Gettysburg, writes for the Atlantic given a prominent place in the chil- Mlmthly "The Unconquerable Hope" dren's room in the Children's Story and tens of thousands of men and Hour at the library. women are stirred by the devotion of Africa's heroes. Ida Scudder told at No.2. Was a gifted story teller in Northfield five years ago the story of one of our largest cities. An enthu- her call to India. Printers' ink and siastic delegate returned from a sum- postage stamps have carried it to mer conference had the temerity to thousands of students facing their life ask her to come to a mere missionary work. A few months ago when Dr. meeting and tell a story. Scudder was speaking in a mid- western city, a fine young student "Don't know any," was the prompt came up and said, "I read the story excuse. of your call to India, several years ago. It sent me to medical schooL "I'll send you one," was the equal- I'm in my second year. I hope to ly prompt reply. come out to help you soon."

The story interested the story teller Do you wish for an audience for as much as it did her hearers. She story telling? Every year thousands told a story at each of the eight meet- of boys and girls are graduating from ings of a Mission Study Class. Later high school and entering college. A on she accepted an invitation, long postage stamp wifl tell them the story declined to join the Missionary So- of some life that holds a compelling ciety. Now she is its efficient presi- message. There are many available dent. missionary leaflets giving such stories.

No.3. At a large Chautauqua Broadcallting Millllions grounds the children of the entire summer colony came together for an The Federation of Women's Forhour every morning with a profes- eign Missions Boards of North Amersional story teller. There were animal ica and the Council of Woinen for stories and nature stories, and various Home Missions are organizations of other stories, but no missionary stor- sufficiently wide influence and repreies. A missionary leader who was on sentation to ask and receive what they the grounds gave the Story Lady some will for the children. Local federamissionary stories. tions of mISSIOnary and church women can do anything that should "Why these are really excellent," be done in any city or community. she said with some surprise. " Are there others?" Some day missionary stories will be broadcasted regularly. Bright eyes "Dozens of them, I'll send you some more."

The result was that thousands of 4

will scan the daily radio program to tional and state and district convensee the hour for the missionary story. tions often assemble, meet continuous- Eager little ears all over the country ly and adjourn, without making the will listen to "Livingstone and the slightest impress on the children of Lion" and" Paton and his Well" and the convention city. How' short- "Mary Slessor," and "Cyrus Ham- sighted we are! Most conventions lin," and" In the Tiger Jungle." A bring together delegates, missionaries, few alert federations have already and speakers who could tell nevertried and proven the popularity of to-be-forgotten stories to the children. broadcasting missionary stories. Many Let us hold the boys and girls in our others will follow on. thinking and planning. An afternoon or an after-dinner story hour might An Opportunity for Pastors and easily be arranged to parallel a con- vention session or to be slipped in Teachers between sessions. In fact it might be worth while to meet a half-hour later Many pastors are giving short story or adjourn a half-hour or an hour sermons to boys and girls as part of earlier if necessary to have a chiltheir Sunday morning service. Teach- dren's meeting, though it is usually ers have opportunity to illustrate possible to arrange for several mistheir Sunday-school lessons with mis- sionaries and a story leader to be away sionary stories. "If we only had the from a convention for an hour. stories on hand" is the general cry. Then there is the opportunity of Dr. Hugh T. Kerr has met the need having convention speakers and misby putting in book form his Mission- sionaries tell stories at schools and ary Story Sermons.«< All the old libraries during convention periods. favorites are there and many that are We have no right to take a great misnot so familiar. They may be used sionary convention into a city and as separate story sermons or as illus- adjourn its sessions without having trative stories for lessons and talks. made any impress upon the children If we know good stories constant op- of that city or community. portunities arise to tell them. Opportuuity Unpretentious, Also Convention, Not Conventional, Stories Unlimited Why not introduce a new feature into your convention program T ,Ve Most of us look with longing if not have business upon business and ad- with envious admiration at the gifted dress upon address. Give a good story story teller. If we could tell stories teller the best missionary story you "as he does" or "as she does" we'd can find and let her or him re-create gladly give hours to the work. There your convention. One of the fine pro- is an opportunity unpretentious and gram features of the Wilson College also unlimited for everyone of us to be Summer School last year was Elsie "the children's story teller," and to Singmaster's reading of her own have part in "telling the stories of a story, "The Unconquerable Hope." nation." Not all of us can have author's readings but all of us can get good stories No real international friendship and story tellers. The subtraction of can there be, no League of Nations one address and the addition of one will endure unless stories of world story would make a delightful im- friendship are built into the nations provement in some of our programs. through the minds and hearts of boys and girls. It seems a simple thing to Another convention opportunity is give children a missionary magazine, a Story Hour for children. Our na- but it is a statesman-like piece of strategy. • Children's MiBBionary Story Sermons by HUUh T. Kerr, VUbUshed bY Fleming H. Revel! (Concluded on page 216) Go., for sale by aU Mission Boards. Price $1.25.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'I;'H AVENUE, NEW YORK SPANISH-SPEAKING PEOPLE IN workers to unoccupied fields rather THE UNITED STATES than in already over-churched dis- From the report of the Committee of the tricts. Weare pleased to report the success of the monthly conferences of Home Missions Counel I and Council of Women interdenominational workers held in for Home Missions, Mrs. J. W. Downs, chairman.

Your Committee is most fortunate at least one center for the year 1922, in its relations to the Interdenomina- also the pastors' conferences and astional Council of Spanish-Speaking sociations, as a helpful link in the Workers in the Southwest. This comity rule observance. Council is composed of field workers, Board representatives and other in- Evangelism is the keynote of the terested Church people. Representa- day and the results from the evantives from denominations doing work gelistic work among the Mexicans is with the Spanish-speaking people in quite encouraging. Many churches the Southwest attend these meetings, have become self-supporting because where they discuss their work, its of the spirit of consecration aroused problems and receive help from each in the membership and the addition of other. The Council meetings are held many new members. The number of regularly in the Southwest thus en- volunteers for life service is much abling the Board member; and vis- larger than ever before, and the necesitors to become more familiar with sity for preparation is being realized; the work in institutions under their encouraging numbers of young MexiaXlmiIistration. The 11922 :meeting can men and women are in our schools was held in El Paso, Texas, December preparing to give their lives in service 5th-7th, inclusive. The Mexican popu- to their people in the United States lation of that city of 90,000 inhabi- and Old Mexico. tants is estimated at 40,000. Each field and its people have their The missionaries report in all of peculiar needs, though some of the the border sections, both in Old Mex- needs which we bring to you from ico and the United States, an attitude this field are general in their appliof antagonism between the Protestants cation to all foreign-speaking people and Roman Catholics more manifest who live in the United States. The than at any other time. It may be need of a more personal Christian safely termed a conflict between the responsibility for the evangelization two forces. Conditions demand con- of the Mexican people through the secration and much prayer, together country and for the increasing comwith courage and assurance. munity responsibility for their moral, mental and spiritual welfare is The problems, though perplexing apparent.

and formidable, cannot be shirked. There is a constant and increasing We believe that the closest interde- need for orphanages for Mexican nominational cooperation and sym- children. Already many of our pathy will help to solve the problems boarding schools are semi-orphanages; that arise, and the observance of the this we believe is not the best or most comity rules passed by the Interde- economical policy, but is a condition nominational Council will prevent which will doubtless continue till we misunderstandings and confusion and provide other homes for Mexican or- will enable the Protestant workers to phans. To this end we invite your reach a greater number of people by hearty cooperation and assistance.

locating churches and appointing New emphasis was placed at the 211

recent meeting of the Interdenomina- farm and cannery migrants during tional Couneil upon further plans for (1922) this third year of such work, the development and use of a proper together with the hearty cooperation literature and a committee was ap- of cannery owners and the neighbor- pointed for listing and creating bi- ing churches and people prove that, lingual, vernacular and other liter- so far as our means permit, we are ature. We call attention to certain meeting this great need. With more school laws recently enacted in one money, more centers could be opened, of the states in the Northwest, which more self-denying workers be sent will, if enforced, preclude all Prot- out, and many more of the thousands estant as well as parochial schools. of these neglected children and their We earnestly affirm our conviction parents receive the ministry of Chris- that such legislation and its possible tian love.

extension is un-American and detri- Last summer we maintained six sta- mental to the best interests of the tions, at Riverton, N. J.; Dover, DeL; American people. We do not believe Vale and Hickory canneries, Bel Air, that the time has yet come for the Md.; Hurlock, Md. and Stewarts- Church to relinquish its privileges town, Pa.

and opportunities in the educational The cannery owners have cooper- field, a field in which it has always so ated most heartily, supplying build- successfully led and we desire to en- ings and much necessary equipment.

list your sympathetic study of the The owner at Bel Air installed shower ultimate result of such state laws. baths at both canneries, provided The Interdenominational Council transportation for our workers and asks for the calling of a conference gave toward the general work a sum of interested executives, Board repre- of money equivalent to the salary of sentatives, and workers in the United a worker.

States and Old Mexico, to consider It is interesting to note how sym- subjects of common interest and help- pathetic and helpful the people in fulness, the time and plaiCe to be the several neighborhoods have be- chosen after consultation with the come, after the work has progressed Committee on Cooperation in Latin far enough for them to understand America, which is planning for a con- its purpose and see the good accom- ference to be held in Mexico City in plished. At two centers, the local 1923. . women have organized and have SERVICE TO MIGRANTS helped materially by making gar- ments for the children, supplying food From the report of the Committee on Farm for the children's lunches, and assistand Cannery Migrants of the Council of Women ing in many ways as they had opfor Home Missions, Mrs. Edward S. Ralston, chairman.

At the Annual Meeting of the two portunity. At one truck farm station Councils held in January, 1920, the the local community provided translarge number of migrant, seasonal portation for the children from dis- workers in the United States was tant farms. They are planning to do brought to the attention of the Coun- even more another year. It is evident cils and work among the farm and that, as the work goes on, such local cannery migrants was allocated to the aid will contribute increasingly to its women's boards. Accordingly a com; support.

mittee .was appointed representing The personnel of our workers has those boards and work was started been of high ordE'r, bringing to the that summer at four stations, financed people to whom they minister effi- by eight women's boards. The next cient service, and the example of year two more boards joined the co- consecrated Christian womanhood.

operating group. We have been most fortunate in The growth and increa."ing success again securing as our Supervisor, of our efforts to help the children of Mrs. DeWitt Wallace, who has di-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

rected the work from the beginning, learned and can repeat many chapand to whose initiative, energy and efficiency much of its success has been ters and verses. The salute to the due. She has been assisted this year by eighteen young college women, Christian flag is given daily. mostly undergraduates, who have rendered splendid, self-sacrificing Several members of the Committee service. Two of these young women are recent graduates of Cornell Uni- visited the centers this year. All reversity, and expect to go as foreign missionaries. One of the girls who turned enthusiastic about the work served a year ago is now a missionary in a foreign field. done, and deeply impressed by thc At each station there have been vastness of its possibilities for Christhree of these trained workers, who have cared for an average of about tian Americanization. fifty children daily, for periods between six weeks and two and a half Greater efforts have been made to months. The program is similar at all the stations. One of the young bring the migrant work to the attenwomen cares for the babies and very little children in the day nursery. tion of the public. It was presented Lessons in domestic science for the older children are made immediately at a number of the Summer Schools. practical by teaching them to prepare the daily lunch, which is served of Missions last summer. The Stuto all the children. Instruction in hygiene is given by teaching personal dent Secretaries, those responsible for cleanliness and simple rules of health. Throughout the day there are inter- Young Women's Work and other despersed merry games and songs under the direction of a competent instruc- nominational secretaries have been tor in organized play. very helpful by placing its needs be- Patriotism is an important part of the day's curriculum. The children fore their constituencies. are taught to salute the flag and to sing our national songs; and stories The college girl who has shared in of our country's heroes are told and. something of our Nation's history. It this service is its best advocate when is beautiful to see these children of our foreign-born citizens, with faces she returns, to her college, and always aglow as they salute the flag, or recite the lines of some of our great poems. succeeds in arousing interest and win- There is surely growing in the hearts of these little new Americans a £er- ning volunteers. A special effort is yent love for this their country. being made to bring the work among' Best of all the day are the Bible lessons. The children are taught about farm and cannery migrants to the God, their Father, and Christ Jesus, and very simply and naturally they attention of college girls, not only aR learn to pray. They love to hear and tell the Bible stories. Many of them an opportunity for personal service. have remarkable memories and have but also as an object for their financial help and support. .

Many small contributions were re- ceived from the Women's Church and Missionary Federations and Day of Prayer for Missions observances but in view of the pressing need of funil~ we trust that at every interdenomina- tional gathering the Migrant Work will be presented as a Home Mission object worthy of interest and support.

The great need of these neglectril people at the canneries and truck farms is itself an appeal to us for ever-widening service. Our recog- nition of that need involves a con- sciousness o£ the command of ChriRt to give ourselves lovingly to such service. As we hear the call and obr~'

the command, shall we not have ah;o the consciousness of the sustaining grace and fellowship of Him, who bade His disciples "Go," and with the command coupled the promise, "Lo, I am with you all the days."

"Citizenship in America is not a matter of geography, it is a matter of conversion to an ideal. "-.Mary Antin. EDITED BY SARAH E. POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK EXecutlve Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Misslons At the annual meeting of the Fed- committees, each of these headed by a eration of Woman's Boards of For- specialist from one of the cooperating eign Missions of North America in- Boards.

teresting reports were given from all Miss Carrie Kerschner (Reformed U. 1:1.), its standing committees. The work the Department for Women's Work. of the Student Committee, and its Miss Alma Noble (Baptist), the Depart· merging into the Federated Student Committee, and its team visitation to ment for Yonng Women'. WDrk. Miss Ruth Seabury (Oongregational), the Department for (''hildren'. Work.

the colleges, has been described in the Mis. Emily Tillotson (Episeopal), the November number of the REVIEW. Department for Missionary l!Jducation. The Committee on Christian Literature for Women and Children on the Mrs. E. T. Johnson (Diseiples), the De- partment for Missionary Magazines.

Mrs. C. L. Fry (United Lutheran), the Mission Field told of its achievements Department for General Missionary in the January number. The cam- Literature, organization, promotion paign for the seven Women's Union and finance.

Christian Colleges, which, we trust, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery has been has come to a successful close, is fa- a valuable advisory member of the miliar to all. committee. Miss Kerschner, Miss The Day of Prayer program, first Noble, Miss Seabury and Mrs. Fry edition of 50,000, and" The Call" of have each been developing the ex- 70,000, has been exhausted, and an- change literature plan with the re- other edition will be issued. spective Secretaries of the various Twelve out of twenty Summer Boards representing these four de- Schools and Conferences affiliated partments of work. Miss Kerschner with the Federation have sent in re- reports that twenty-three Boards sig- ports of their 1922 conferences. The nified their intention of cooperating oldest, Northfield, reported a regis- in the literature exchange, ten actu- tration of 1,164, representing fourteen ally sent exchange packets. Miss denominations. Chautauqua stands Noble reports ten Boards cooperating first in numbers, 1,460 being enrolled. through their Young Women's Secre- Attendance and interest have steadily taries. Mrs. Fry had worked out a grown, and from the reports we have very good system of exchange packets judged that this year's conferences with twenty-four Boards, and three have been the most successful ever interdenominational agencies. Un- held. fortunately Mrs. Fry has been obliged Increased emphasis on the securing to resign from the committee.

of subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY Despite the fact that this is the REVIEW OF THE WORLD resulted in second year for this exchange of lit- about 400 subscriptions and renewals. erature, it is felt to be still in the There may have been more which experimental stage, for arter all only were not reported. Also 200 sub- a small number of Boards are co- scriptions to Everyland were re- operating, the method needs some ported. adjusting and the results should be The work of the Committee on more definite and to some degree Methods of Work, under the chair- tabulated.

manship of Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, How much improvement of liter- has been largely carried this year, as ature, as to subject-matter and set up, last, through six departmental sub- how much exchange of editorial ma- 214 terial and leaflets for the sales de- responded and have set up the posters partments of the cooperating Boards in accordance witih the Committee's has resulted there is no way of know- instructions. The exhibit was on ing. display in connection with the annual meeting and it is hoped that careful Mrs. Johnson, it is reported with study may be given this literature regret, was also obliged to resign in display, especially by Departmental the early fall, so there is no report to Secretaries and Secretaries of Liter- ature. It is also earnestly hoped that make as to correspondence or cooper" as a result the display may prove sugative effect between editors of the gestive for future exchanges, improvevarious missionary magazines. ments, etc.

Mrs. Tillotson has sent out a ques- As a further return from the questionnaire to the Educational Depart- tionnaire there is unmistakable eviments of thirty-two cooperating dence that methods of work, in Wom- Boards and has received twenty-one en's Missionary Societies especially, are rather a hit-and-miss (largely replies. The questionnaire follows: miss) affairs, and depend not so much on the promotional departments of 1. (a) Has your Board any plans for the various Boards which seem to securing at summer conferences the have few standards but on the varying attendance of women who will fit them· ingenuity and efficiency, or ineffi- selv!l!I to be leaders of mission study ciency, of volunteer officers, state, dis- classes? trict, and local. (b) In partkular do you make deft· nite effort to "promote" membership Some effort was made last summer in the two·hour normal classes offered at summer schools and conferences to at same of the conferences' organize the material for the presen- tation of methods along the lines sug- 2. Does your Board plan training insti· gested in the questionnaire. Experi- tutes for leaders of missions study enced leaders for better and more classes in centers throughout your field 1 systematic method presentation are much needed for summer and winter 3. Do you conside.r that missionary edu· conferences. cationaJ work has made progress duro ing the past year f If so, please note A movement is on foot sponsored in what respect. If not, what in your by the Missionary Education Move- opinion is the cause' ment to make of their conference post- graduate schools with a three-year 4. Has the Church School of Missions cumulative course looking toward a been tried in your denominationf With diploma for the preparation of lead- what resulH ers for conference work, etc.

5. What do you consider the most en· As the time seems ripe for the couraging feature of your work during standardization of Summer Schools the past yead of Missions, it is recommended: 6. Is there anything which the Federation 1. That the Federation of Woman's can do to help your Board in carrying Boards of Foreign Mission and the out its missionary educational plansT Conncil of Women for Home Missions consider such a plan to set up a school As a result of the returns from the or conference lasting from ten days to questionnaire sent out in 1921 and three weeks and held annually, or to see printed in the annual report for 1922, that such courses are included in SOllie it was decided by the Executive Com- of the denominational or Union Bible mittee, upon the recommendation of or Training Schools. Since there is great need for better the Committee on Methods of Work, presentation of methods of work and to ask the cooperating Boards. to better training for lay leadership in assist in a limited literature exhibit all departments of missionary organ· at this annual meeting of the Feder- izations, we further recommend: ation, such an exhibit to include the study and promotional material for the study course on India, and also organization material for women's, young women's, young people's, and children's Missionary Societies, Guilds, Bands, etc., these exhibits to become the property of the Federa- tion for loan purposes. Many of the cooperating Boards have cordially

2. That the standards of summer and attendance at summer eonferences and winter schools of miBBions and confer- at winter institutes of those who, in enees be raised, looking toward the the judgment of the committee mem- definite training of lILY leadership. Two bers, are best adapted for the duty of grades of scbools are recommended, leadership-and that in particular an A ILnd B, the A schools to be recog- earnest effort be made by the com- nized as standardized for leader train- mittee to discover and to send to con- ing. ferences, either through the creation , of scholarships or other means, persons Since there is an advance in mis- who seem peculiarly fitted for the sion study in general, and in par- training offered in the two-hour normal ticular is there a growth reported in classes which are a feature of the the study class conducted according Missionary Education Movement and to the discussion method, this fact other conferences. makes more than ever important the problem of the training of leaders. The Committee reports further The Committee already recognizes the work: existence of this problem but perhaps has not been as yet sufficiently defi- 1. Lectures on methods of work, class' nite in its plans for meeting it. periods and demonstrations have been Therefore the following resolution is included in practically all the summer presented: school programs. Members of this committee have given many weeks to That all Women's Missionary Societies summer schools and have assisted pl·O- endeavor to promote attendance at gram committees in building programs summer conferences of those women who will be willing to fit themselves and in securing teachers and leaders. to be leaders of study classes and that 2. City and community institutes have in order to carry out this purpose more effectively, we suggest to such Ho- grown in number and popularity over cieties the appOintment of commit- those of last year, which was a banner tees whose duty it shall be to promote year for this type of work. 3. Increasing demand for normal study classes at Summer Hchools at Missions, in districts, city institntes and churches, and an encouraging growth in Church Schools of Missions.

OPPORTUNITY UNPRETENTIOUS, ALSO UNLIMITED (Concluded from page 210) It seems a grand and noble work to stand before groups of eager chil- Cyrus Hamlin read the two mis- dren and tell them stories. It is a sionary magazines which were always to be found on his mother's table. He humble and uninviting task to be a built their influence on his life into self-constituted circulation agent of a Robert College. One of the world's missionary magazine. Yet if every greatest missionary statesmen of to- one of us took upon our hearts the r~­ day makes it a constant rule to givt' sponsibility of giving and of getting subscriptions to Everyland to bright subscriptions to our one magazine of boys and girls. Dozens of copies are world friendship, Everylanil, we being sent in different directions to would have a sure and far-reaching boys and girls who are likely to play part in building true international an important part in future worldleadership. friendship into the hearts of the lead- ers that are to be.

FROM l1rANY

NORTH AMERICA great. leaders and have caught a new Anti-Prohibition Forces vision of world need. Reports from both Boards at the close of their fiscal OVER thirty "wet" organizations year show the value of this special have come into existence since effort. The receipts of the Home prohibition became the law of the Board were $5,316,285.97, or $139,- land, but the laI:gest and most aggres- 766.02 below those of 1921. Had not sive is the Association Against the the receipts of the "I WilllVIuintain" Prohibition Amendment, which announces its aims to be: Fund been brought in the treasurer's report indicated that the income "1. To get the Volstead Act out of the would have been $850,000 below that law and keep it out. of the previous year. The income of the Foreign Board had been "II. To oppose the passage of similay brought up to the level of the aptyrannical laws, and to endeavor to have the propriations. The dreaded cut had enforcement of the Eighteenth Amendment (so long as it remains in force) left to the people of the seve.ral States under the eon· been avoided, and $600,000 had been cuuent clause. – paid on debt and interest, making more than $1,000,000 paid on these "III. To work patiently, lawfully, fairly, obligations in two years, although the and patriotically for the repeal of the Pro· hibition Amendment, and to preserve the Constitution of the United States from fur· total income is less than Oile half of ther mutilation by an organized fanatical the $10,500,000 which was asked and minority. expected from Centenary program and pledges. "IV. Pending the accomplishment of the above program, to favor and encourage In the mission fields the gains had obedience to the prohibition laws, as now effective.' , been unprecedented: 37,520 new Readers of its literature or those members and probationers, 59,016 who attend its meetings look in vain, baptisms, a total membership in the however, for any allusion to IV. The mission fields of 578,804. There are organization is devoting itself chiefly 18,377 native preachers and workers, to the effort to elect from every state a gain of 3,406, and the number of "wet" representatives to Congress, full members of Conference increased who will so modify the Volstead law 138. The Sunday-schools gained 541, as in effect to nullify the Constitution. with increased enrollment of 39,186. The number of Sunday-schools is 10,- 374 with 49] ,233 enrolled. Self-sup- "I Will Maintain" port shows large and steady progress.

MISSIONARY leaders, both home A Y. M. C. A. Revival Movement and foreign, in the Methodist Episcopal Church, have been stressing DR. JOHN R. MaTT and two assowhat has been called the "I Will ciates are conducting a continent- Maintain Campaign" in un effort to wide tour of visitations, in order to keep the Centenary pledges of the de- quicken and strengthen the religious nomination as near as possible to their life and work of the Young Men '8 original high level. It has not simply Christian Associations of the United resulted in the gathering of very con- Stat1es and Canada. Beginning with siderable amounts of money. The Montreal, November 28-29, the itinerlarge bodies of ministers and laymen ary as planned includes forty-five who came together listened to mis- meetings in thirty-five states, reaching to Vancouver and ending in St. Louis, sionary messages and appeals from April 5.

~l'i'

The program includes: First, a pipe-organ has been installed espeseries of state-wide or inter-state cially for this use. "retreats," which are confined to the leaders, both lay and secretarial, of The Congregationalist. all the Associations in the areas concerned–city, county, railroad, indus- Federal Council of Churches trial, student, army and navy, and colored Associations. THE annual meeting of the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Second, a series of religious work Christ in America, at Indianapolis, institutes in typical communities Ind. (Dec. 13, 1922), was attended by across the continent. These continue two hundred representatives of thirty for. two days, and each visit includes denominations. An administration meetings with the entire employed committee meets in New York once a staff of the Association; with the most month. Dr. Robert E. Speer is presiinftuential laymen of all Protestant dent of the organization. denominations; with the Protestant clergymen on the most helpful rela- Much legislation passed the sessions tions which should exist between the of the Executive Committee at this Association and the churches; and a meeting. Foremost was the emphatic three-hour meeting of all the Chris- stand taken in favor of the cooperatian working forces on behalf of young tion of the United States in European men and boys in the community, affairs. One resolution urged the whether these forces are in connection churches to provide $60,000 to comwith the Association or not. plete the Union church at Balboa in the Canal Zone. The Volstead Act Third, the organizing in each state was vigorously defended. Remarkof deputations of laymen and secre- able success was reported in joint taries who will carry the message and evangelistic campaigns, conducted by the plans out to hundreds of com- local pastors and church members. In munities which it will be impossible Chicago there were 37,000 accessions for the touring party to visit. to the churches.

Services at Ellis Island New Federation Proposed I NCREASING efforts are be in g THE Federal Council of Churches made to minister to the religious of Christ in America does not acneeds of the strangers at our gates. cept for membership in the council Through the hearty cooperation of the those denominations which do not Commissioner of Immigration, Mr. subscribe to evangelical religious Robert Todd, provision has been made tenets, a ruling which leaves out Unifor religious services at Ellis Island versalists, Unitarians, and many in- dependent churches. There is now in on Sunday mornings. The Roman process of formation an American Catholics have Mass at 8: 15; Prot- Federation of Religion which would estant service is held at 9: 15 and at include the liberal Christian sects and 10: 15 a Hebrew rabbi conducts a the liberal Hebrews, as well as those service for Hebrew immigrants. In few community churches which are bringing this about a Committee for not on an evangelical basis. The fol- Religious Services, constituted of lowing are the avowed objects of the Roman Catholics, Protestants and new organization: "To make religion Hebrews, cooperated under a common effective in the life of the world; to conviction of the great need of giving serve as a clearing-house of informathe immigrants the comfort of reli- tion and inspiration; and to function gious worship. A large interdenomi- in forms of cooperative effort. To national committee has charge of the carry into effect these objects, it is Protestant services. Dr. Millard L. proposed to create departments of re- Robinson says: "We regard the reli- ligious education, social relations, gious services as a real success." A publication, personnel, community religion." The Christian Century.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To Teaeh Protestant Children as five years are found working in PLANS to provide religious instruc- sugar beet, onion and cotton fields, on tion for every Protestant school child in New York Oity have been streets and in tenement home work. begun by the New York Federation of Ohurches, as reported by the daily Out of 1,000 children recently exampress. Church rooms will be used for a system of day schools, where volun- ined in Colorado beet fields, 700 were teer teachers will give religious instruction on weekdays after school found with deformities more or less hours. The several sectional leagues of the Federation of Churches are to serious. Of the children from ten to canvass their districts and make reports, and a speci~ ?ommi~tee will fifteen years working in the canneries enlist the help of mllllsters III establishing the church day schools. A of the Gulf Coast, one out of every permanent central board, with regulatory and other powers, is prob~ble. four is illiterate. One half of the The mapping of courses of study IS to be left where possible to individual f5i~0e00andchfiilfdtereenn between the ages of ministers or to denominational groups. doing factory work in District Superintendent of Schools Stephen F. Bayne, President of the their homes in Rhode Island could Protestant Teachers' Association, volunteered the services of such of its not earn as much as five cents an hour. 6,000 members, most of them public school teachers, as are fitted for re- Bndget ReadjustllleDt ligious teaching. The New York Sunday School Association and the THE Executive Commission of the Brooklyn Sunday School Association, Presbyterian General Assembly it was stated, are cooperating in the introduced a new plan of apportionmovement. ment at its meeting where it drafted Children Who Work the budget of 1923-24. Out of the $15,000,000 proposed for Presbyteri- THE Supreme Court having de- ans to give to their denominational clared unconstitutional both the benevolences during the approaching first and the second Federal laws di- fiscal year, there will be allotted to rected against child labor, though local congregations only such portion praising their purpose, a resolution has been introduced in the Senate to of the total as the boards need to keep meet the need for a Constitutional going work under headway now. The Amendment, giving Congress power remainder incorporated in the budget to pass a direct child labor law. How for new' developments which the great is the evil which enlightened boards have resolved to attempt and public sentiment in the United States which the commission has wholeheartis thus demanding shall in some way edly indorsed, will be left for the be brought to an end, the following various agencies to raise by appeals statistics show: One out of fwery direct to individual givers. Staple twelve children between the ages of funds for staple work will thus come ten and fifteen years in the United in week by week through envelope of- States, is gainfully employed, accord- ferings in the churches-advance ing to the census of 1920. No one knows how many child laborers there funds for advance work will come are under ten because no official count from privately solicited donations. has been made. Hundreds as young Thus the enterprises of Presbyterians will get at one and the same time the advantage of habitual benevolence and of stirred-up generosity-steady support for steady service, exceptional provision for exceptional needs. And inasmuch as the boards have bound themselves to work together in these individual solicitations, this can be now accomplished without revival of former confusions.

Negro Ministers as Students TUSKEGEE Institute has promoted the holding of schools and confer- ences among the scattered families of

Alabama and Georgia, where groups that Americans both north and south of people from a radius of ten miles use their influence to bring about could gather to learn to do practical a clearer understanding of Latin pieces of work in which everybody Ameriea. He suggests that church should be concerned. This idea has people do what they did for the disbeen taken by the Board of Home armament conference-arouse public Missions and Church Extension of opinion by means of letters and telethe Methodist, Episcopal Church in grams to government officials, the orcooperation with Gammon Theological ganization of societies for promoting Seminary, which has held a summer Latin-American friendship, and by school for 110 Negro ministers conducting campaigns of education, brought together from the small both in clubs and by individual contowns and country districts of North versation, on Latin America. Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Tennessee, Mis- The Deealogue a Novelty sissippi and Virginia. Through these ministers thousands of the rural popu- MRS. E. R. HILDRETH, who has lation in these eight states will be spent fourteen years in Porto reached and taught better methods for Rico, gained permission last year to their daily living. Classes have been give Bible story talks in the public held in orcharding, in the preserva- schools. In connection with this plan, tion of eggs, in nursing, and in farm she realized what great good could be mechanics, which really means how to accomplished by familiarizing thl" build a henhouse and a shanty. The scholars with the Ten Commandments. students have learned how to spray The commissioner of education being fruit trees and how and why to "swat in sympathy with her idea, Mrs. Hilthe fly." Teaching in the formal man- dreth wrote to thc Roman Catholic ner has been supplemented by the Bishop, who replied: "I see no reason actual doing of various things by each for opposing this project either from member of the class. my personal viewpoint or from the viewpoint of the Catholic Church in Home Missions Cauncil Letter. this island." On the strength of this letter Mrs. Hildreth obtained and dis- LATIN AMERICA tributed two thousand copies of the Ten Commandments. Those in Eng- Pan-American Conference lish, intended for the higher grades. were printed on fine linen paper; SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of the those in Spanish, intended for the Committee on Cooperation in rural schools, were printed on a good Latin America, speaks of the meeting heavy paper. Not long afterwards, of .the fifth Pan-American Conference one of the leading educational men of in Santiago, Chile, this spring as "the Porto Rico said, as if the Ten Comgreatest single event in the history of mandments were new to him, "This is American relations. " Many observant a great moral code 1" students of current world conditions are carefully watching the growth of Record of Christian Work. the new spirit which recently seems evident between the United States and To Protect U. S. Navy Boys South America. After a brief period in which it seemed that the two con- THE Union Church in Panama sent tinents might come closer together recently to the Committee on Realong lint!s of amity and agreement, ligious Work in the Canal Zone, which a certain spirit of distrust is marked. has its headquarters in New York, the and Mr. Inman prophesies that the following cablegram: coming conference "can easily make or break the inter-American friend- "Combined fleet arrives Canal Zone ship now S(l delicately poised." In Feb. 20 for two months. Can $2,000 preparation for it Mr. Inman suggests be secured from the churches in the

If)23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

States to serve the boys of the fleet of Leon, Nicaragua, heard that one of while here? The devil has unlimited their humble brotherhood was returnmeans. " The Union Church on the ing to his old home as a minister of Canal Zone is composed of members from all denominations and is entirely the evangelical religion, they hired a self-supporting. But there are no extra funds to put to such a use for band and went to the railway station the sailors, and so it is necessary to to receive him. He was conducted in make a direct appeal for this emer- honor to his stopping place, and that gency fund with which to provide night the whole Guild attended the honest and clean entertainment for Baptist church to hear him preach. the thousands of United States sailors The little hall was too small to acwhile they are in Panama. commodate the crowd that came to honor him. From Leon he and his bride went on to Managua, where he Progreso in San Domingo is to be pastor of the largest Baptist church in Nicaragua. READERS of the Rev·iew will re- member that less than two years Relief Work in Chile ago the Protestant missionary work in San Domingo was developed as an THOUGH the disastrous earthunion enterprise by the Committee on quake in Chile occurred in Novem- Cooperation in Latin America. Dr. ber last, all the reports of the damage Nathan H. Huffman was appointed wrought have not yet come in. Rev. superintendent. The work is being J. P. Van Eaton, of the Presbyterian increasingly appreciated by the peo- Board, writes from Valparaiso that ple. The founding of the evangelical the town of Valenar, where there is a hospital has made possible a valuable Presbyterian congregation, suffered medical ministry. Evangelistic serv- severely. The tidal wave which came ices have been held at four points in in wreaked more damage in Vallenar the republic. The next step will be than the preceding earthquake, and at the inauguration of educational work least seven of the Vall-enar congregawhich is much needed. It is particu- tion were killed. None of the workers larly in the countries nominally were injured, but the checking up of Roman Catholic that it is important the little congregation had not been for Protestantism to present a united completed at last reports, and the front. In many countries of South death list may prove to be longer than America, a single denomination has it is now thought to be. The emer- access to the field, which is of course gency was so great there that two better than competition and duplica- Presbyterian missionaries were taken tion. But the San Domingo plan goes from other points to help in the work the whole road in cooperation. of relief and reconstruction. Mr. Van A Nicaraguan Preacher Eaton says that the opportunity for Protestantism is wonderful, for the F IVE years ago, in the beginning government, ignoring the Catholic of the Baptist Mission in Nicara- Church, asked the Y. l[. C. A. to take gua, Arturo Parajon was working as charge of a large part of the distribua shoemaker in Leon, and devoting tion of food, clothing and other suphis free time to helping the mission- plies. The church buildings in Taltal aries. Arrangements were made for (the field .in which Vallenar is lohim to go to Mexico to study for the cated) were not destroyed by the ministry, and after he had completed quake, though they are badly dama three-year course and married a aged. At Copiapo, where all the Mexican Christian young woman, he church members escaped, the church returned to his native land, the first fully trained pastor of the Baptist was damaged, though not beyond re- mission. When the Shoemakers' Guild pair.

EUROPE to October, 1922, furnished and dis- tributed 16,000,000 student meals, one British Labor and Religion half of which came from American sources. The distribution of clothing F ROM a trustworthy source comes amounted to 130,000 garments, and the following striking letter; books to the number of 21,700 had "Religion is certainly a.stronger in- been sent to student groups. fluence in the new Parliament than it was in the last. Of the seventy-three A prominent American banker says }<'ree Churchmen in the present House of this effort: "I am convinced that of Commons thirty-two belong to the the European Student Relief is one Labor Party, forty-two to the Inde- of the very few brotherhood agencies pendent (Asquith) Liberals, and exerting a curative influence in the eighteen to the National (Lloyd present European chaos." George) Liberals. The four outstanding leaders of the Labor Party- An editor describes it as "a move- Ramsay, MacDonald, J. R. Clynes, ment to save the brain power of Eu- Philip Snowden, and Arthur Hender- rope. If this brain power should be son (who is temporarily out of Par- lost-if a generation should appear liament)-are all men of religious having little or no intellectual trainspirit, as are many of the rank arid ing-then the world would suffer even file of the party. Immediately after more than by physical devastation." their election the twenty Scottish Labor M. Ps. took part in a dedication One of the finest features of this service in the St. Andrew's and City enterprise is the emphasis it places Halls; Glasgow, attended by 8,000 upon self-help. people. They solemnly dedicated themselves to the reconciliation and Unity of French Protestants unity of the nations of the world and the development of the happiness of F OR the Protestant Churches in the people of these islands. Abjuring France, as elsewhere, the period vanity and self-aggrandisement and after the war has been no less testing regarding themselves as the honored than the war years themselves. The servants of the people, their mission Protestants in France number only being to promote the welfare of their about one sixtieth of the total populafellow-citizens and the wellbeing of tion, yet during the war their prestige mankind, they sent to all peoples a and importance ha¥e increased altomessage of goodwill, reconciliation, gether out of proportion to their numand friendship. The service was a bers. And instead of relaxing the unique, impressive, and truly reli- efforts made during the war, the gious one. Labor's only daily news- French Churches are consolidating paper in Britain, the Herald, said in their position. In France, with the the course of a recent editorial, 'If exception of Alsace-Lorraine, where everyone of our legislators keeps both Protestant and Roman Catholic steadily before his eyes the figure of Churches remain State Churches, the the Mail of Sorrows, then Almighty Protestants have had to fight for their God will bless their deliberations.' " existence against bitter and unscrupu- lous enemies, both Catholic and free A Great Student Ministry thinking. They have not merely sur- vived; they have made progress, and THE International Student Friend- they have formed a Federation. ship Fund of the World's Student Christian Federation, through which During the recent biennial "Protsince August, 1920, undergraduates in estant Week" in Paris, representaforty-one countries have sent aid to tives from all the various federated fellow-students in distress in the dis- Protestant Churches in France were turbed portions of Central Europe, present. And there has also met at Russia, and the Near East, had, up Strasbourg a Conference of "Social Christianity," where the three prin- cipal movements for social study and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

action were federated into a new as- India exclusion was for a period of sociation. five years and this period has not yet Where Holland Leads expired. Independently of this gen- eral legislation affecting all former F OR several years four Dutch mis- enemy aliens, whether missionaries or sionary societies have cooperated not, the admission of all alien missionin maintaining joint headquarters lo- aries to the British Empire is now cated at Oegstgeest near Leiden. governed by the new policy of the While the separate organization of the Government which has been in opersocieties has been continued, each with ation in India for two or three years its own treasury and its own missions and is now being appllied to the colon the field, they have combined in a onies and protectorates. Under these joint directorate and with common regulations no restrictions are placed officers. They have united also in on "recognized" societies, recommendsupporting a union institution for the ed by the Conference of Missionary training of missionaries. These four Societies in Great Britain and Ireland soc;ieties are the Nederlandsch Zend- and the Foreign Missions Conference ings Genootschap, Utrechtsche Zend- .of North America. The Government ings Vereeniging, Sangi and Talaud of India has recently agreed to in- Committee, and the Netherlands clude certain Swedish, Danish and branch of the Rhenish Society. Re- Swiss societies in the "recognized" cently they have been joined by a fifth list on the recommendation of the large society, the Nederlandsch Zend- British Conference. Missionaries who ings Vereeniging. This action is a do not belong to ' , recognized sorecognition of the need for closer co- cieties" are required to give a peroperation, because of the awakening of sonal undertakJing of loyalty and to the peoples of Netherlands India. and obtain an individual permit. also because the education of Christian Another obstacle, however, as seri- Churches in Holland with reference to ous for the resumption of work by the their missionary task is beyond the Germans as political restrictions, has ability of independent organizations. arisen in the condition of German Missionary zeal must be something . exchange. With the mark at its presmore than love for partiCUlar societies. ent value it is practically impossible In September 1922, the missionary financially for German missionary sosocieties held their second missionary cieties to send out missionaries or to conference with leaders of the Labor maintain work abroad. Party in Holland. Three days were given to this conference which was Fascisti and Protestants D held on the conference grounds at R. W. H. MORSE writes in The Ch.ristiarn Statesmarn: "Quite IJunteren. The purpose of these conferences is to make the labor leaders naturally the question arises as to the better acquainted with missionary effect that the Fascisti movement will work, and naturally the effect of mis- have upon Protestant work in Italy. sions in the improvement of social and To those who are acquainted Wlith the industrial conditions is emphasized. movement there is little that is dis- tinctly problematical about it. The Status of German Missions Fascisti represent the fervid national F OLLOWING the war all Germans spirit of the Italians, the spirit that is were excluded from the British strong and firm against anything that Empire, excepting as noted below, by would seem to belittle their country ordinances passed in different parts in the eyes of the world. If, there- of the Empire for varying periods. In fore, Protestant work appears to them most of the colonies, including the as of such a character, their prejudice Gold Coast, Nigeria and Hongkong, against it will be intense. If they this legislation has now lapsed. In consider that it will be of advantage,

Tl{F. 1vrTSSTOXARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

or at least, 110t of disadvantage, they changed. We no longer hear of will either energize it or will leave it heathen gods, for the saints take their alone. A recrudescence of intolerance place. But the character and the cirhas marked the Romanist reaction. cumstances are practically what they In this attitude the Fascisti are not were in pagan days, and the unlettered concerned, although they have shown worshipers have changed little the ill feeling toward some of the Bible spirit of their pagan forbears." colporteurs due to the mistaken notion that they are Socialists. They Russia and the Y. M. C. A. also associate the Bible with England, and one of the planks in their platform THE work of Dr. John S. Zelie in adopted at their congress last year Russia as representative of the was-'Liberation from every form of Federal Council of Churches was desubjection to the plutocratic nations scribed by him in a paragraph in the of the West.' Evidently it is their January REVIEW. He makes this furopinion that the circulation of the ther interesting comment: " The Bible is a form of subjection." Young Men's Christian Association, which is not a church at all, has been Waldensians in Sicily able by that very fact to touch the whole situation of Christianity in Rus- K ENNETH MILLER is quoted in sia with more liberty than any other Christian Work as follows: "The organization. To it we owe very much, Waldensian Church is holding its own perhaps most of the familiarity we despite the financial difficulties re- have today with the Russian Church sulting from a too naive dependence and sympathy with its distress. upon considerable financial support Strangely enough also its represenfrom our Interchurch World Move- tatives, themselves not ecclesiastical, ment….. At present the Waldensians have been moved by that warmth and are focusing their attention to a large depth and beauty which are in that measure upon the missionary work in Church. Discounting much that is Sicily, where the response from a repellant in that Church, overcoming solidly ROlJ1an Catholio population is much in their own training which most encouraging. It was interesting would render them naturally unsymto learn that from a number of places pathetic with it, they have yet been requests bave come to them to open a the ones to make us feel its richness, Protestant work at the instance of re- its spiritual gifts and its fascination. turned immigrants to America who The Young Men's Christian Associahad come in contact with our Italian tion leaders have come in touch with work there and been converted. Thus its prelates and at times with its the seed sown in the New World bears great assemblies. Their counsel has fruit in the Old." been sought by Russian leaders in that great problem of what they should do Some conception of Sicily as a mis- to reform their Church." sion field may be gained from the following, quoted from "The Spell of Russian Sacrilege Sicily" by W. S. Monroe: "The Roman Catholic religion is nominally AT the Christmas· season the antithe established religion of Sicily, as it religious campaign in Russia took is the dominant religion…. The piety the form of sacrilegious public demonof the lower classes, however, has de- strations. Church services were not generated into a superstition that ap- interfered with but the newspapers proximates the paganism which once featured anti-religious pictures and was the dominant religion of the is- articles. The Workingmen's Gazette land. Many of the religious anniver- illustrated the Young Communists saries suggest to the traveler forms of and the Red Army attacking the walls paganism from which they may have of "heaven, " which were defended by originated. The names have been Abraham, Mohammed and Jesus.

123] XEWS FROM MA::-"J7 LANDS

There were street parades and bon- has crossed the Sahara Desert from fires of effigies of saints and other Algeria, on the North Coast of Africa, religious personages. Lectures and to French West Africa, making the satirical plays were given in public 2,OOO-mile trip from Tugurt to Tim- halls and pamphlets attacking religion buctoo in twenty-one days. Camel of all sorts were scattered broadcast. caravans require a minimum of three In the provinces, according to special months to make the journey. These dispatches in the Chicago Tribune, the were the first automobiles to crOSB the anti-religion demonstration by the great desert. The tractor expedition young people took on an extreme form. was organized by M. Citroen, a The government held aloof and neu- French automobile manufacturer, tral. The League of Communist from the standpoint of scientific ex- Youth which promoted" anti-religion ploration and as an experiment in au- week" at Christmastide proposes to tomobiling. The expedition was con- repeat the demonstration on the Re- ducted by four men; one of them brew holidays, and at Easter. It is represented the French Government.

said that the effect upon the peasants has been extraordinary. They are A Library ill a lIandkerchieE '.i superstitious and had believed that REV. C. E. WILSON, of the Engsuch sacrilege would bring down pun- lish Baptist Missionary Society, and Canon Rowling, of the C. M. S. ishment in the form of fire. Uganda Mission, have undertaken a Christievn Advocate.

AFRICA survey of the Christian literature available in the various languages of The Y. M. C. A. ill Cairo Africa. Their preliminary labors re- I N 1909 American and British veal the fact that in many African young men in Cairo came together missions a native teacher might easily and formed a Young Men's Christian tie up the whole library in his pocket Association. The Arabic Branch was handkerchief, and it L"l not exceptional organized in 1910, and has continued for a candidate for baptism to have to provide a meeting place, games read everything that has ever been rooms, lectures and socials. Plans printed in his language. "Pilgrim's were under way for extending the Progress" is almost the only volume Association when interrupted by the of religious literature for the infant war. Property has now been pur- church. Record of Christian Work.

chased by the International Commit- tee, and placed at the disposal of the Productive Industrial Work T Cairo Board of Directors for the use HE Frank JamesIndustrialSchool, in Elat Station of the Presbyterian of the young men of the city. The necessary alterations will be made in Board in Cameroun, has very largely the buildings to provide a first-class paid its own way. and enlarged the Association center. work from the sale of its products.

Current expenses will be met locally It includes a carpenter shop, a tailor in Cairo, with the exception of the class and a rattan chair class. There support of four secretaries supported is also a shoemaking class, a hat class, by the Young Men's Christian Asso- blacksmith and machine shop. Chairs ciations of North America. The Gen- are made from a vine growing wild in eral Secretary for Cairo is Mr. Wil- the forest. Our boys have set np bert B. Smith. small plants for themselves in their villages, teaching other boys until the Automobiles ill the Sahara chair industry has spread well over ACCORDING to an Associated the Cameroun and the chairs are Press despatch from Paris, a new known up and down the coast of kind of caravan, composed of five lit- Africa as the" Cameroun chairs." A tle French caterpillar automobiles, French firm in Douala sends them to

Dakar and France. The class working true knowledge about marriage, that it is an oath before God.'" in ebony and ivory is very popular The Note Book. with the French Government. It is Proved His Conversion impossible to supply the demand for A STORY from Assiut Hospital ivory beads. . proves the genuineness of the conversion of one of the hospital pa- Widowhood Among the Bushmen tients. Garas, a careless, godless Copt, was admitted in apparently a. I T is the practice of the Bushmen dying condition, and left the hospital in South Africa if a man dies his some weeks later, a new creature in brother inherits his bow and the wife Christ Jesus. Then came the test. He and ehildren. If there is no brother was a di~tiller of arraky, a strong aland if the relatives do not want the coholic drink made from dates. He widow to live with the tribe, a man is decided that after he had sold his sent to engage her in conversation present stock he would manufacture :and he shoots an arrow into her heart. no more. He had about three hun- The poor woman, though she knows dred dollars' worth and it was sugthe man's errand, does not try to gested to him that it would be more .escape. If she has a little child, that honoring to God to do away with that is buried with the mother. The older and trust God to supply his needs. children are parceled out among the He was poor. The battle waged for tribe. days in his heart but at last Christ triumphed. Garas decided to pour Xing Khama's Testimony out what stock he had. From his house a sman river flowed down the K ING KHAMA, chief of the Ba- street, a witness to all that Garas, the magwato, and over ninety years maker of arraky, was now a Godof age, made a notable speech re- fearing man. The God Whom he cently, . on achieving his jubilee as obeyed did not forsake him. Friends chief, in which he said: came forward at once to help, and now he has found a situation suited "I have not many words to say, but to his measure of health. I have a word of joy and thanksgiving. First to the King, because Blessed Be Egypt. of his goodness to me and my people. . . . . I speak my joy for the kind MOSLEM LANDS words of the High Commissioner, and thank God for the missionaries, and A Disturbing Outlook what they have done for us; for we are just a people without understand- REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., ing. They brought us the light, and writing in the Presbyterian Magtaught us to pray for light. Even azine for January, said: "The conthough we may have failed, what we dition in the Near East grows more are doing today shows we have some ominous with each passing day. . . . hold on what they have taught us, Word has been received that the An- :and we believe that with their help gora Government has given permiswe shall do better. They know the sion which is practically equivalent way, and they show us the road. . . . to an order, for all Christians to leave I am an old man, and I pray that the the interior, and the reports which young may find salvation, for other- come indicate that mUltitudes who wise they are lost. To the young men come under this order are fleeing to- I say, 'Let those words enter your wards the coast aild pleading to the hearts. The work that has been done Allied Governments to remove them here is the work of God. Depart from from danger. The relation of these disputes; think like men; seek to orders to the work of the Presbyterian know the road; let your hearts de- Board can be recognized when we repart from dri.nk and from the initiation ceremonies; get to know the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

member that our work has now ex- the Armenian priests, the governor tended to Aleppo, to Mardin, and to explained that only those who wished Mosul, and that already the Turks needed to go, but added that all who are demanding entrance into the lat- remained ran the risk of deportation, ter place. There is also a very defi- in case of further war.

nite rumOr that the French may By December 10th, only about 120 withdraw from Syria and that the Armenians remained in Aintab. On 'furks are demanding a new demarca- the streets none but Turks and Kurds tion of the northern Syria field which were to be seen, and the Kurds were beginning to fear lest they also might will restore part of that district to be exiled. Priests, Protestant pastor, their control. There are some who college and seminary teachers, hosfeel that this is but the beginning of pital chaplain, Armenian physicians, the demand which will include all of Christian workers of the city, all have Syria and even Palestine."

Outlook in Constantinople gone. The Armenian schools were closed by government order.

A N estimate of the situation in Con- Dr. Shepard and Mr. Isely early stantinople is given in the follow- told the Aintab governor that the ing letter: Americans could not continue their , ,You ask about the situation here medical and other work, if their and the outlook for missionary work. trained helpers went away. Ulti- It is difficult for us living in the mately, with the approval, apparently, midst of things here to get a clear of a majority of the local Nationalist .conception of what is going on. The leaders, permission was given for such outstanding fact is the success of workers and their families (eighty in- the Turks in getting rid of the Chris- dividuals) to remain, and safety was tian population of Anatolia by de- promised them. Dispenser and nurses portation, expulsion and massacre. are included. All are housed on the Ever since 1915, a definite policy of hospital, orphanage and seminary extermination has been followed, and compounds.

the remnants such as they were, are now being forced to leave the country Good News From Syria T for some unknown destination. Then HIS encouraging report from Rev. .James H. Nicol, secretary of the on the other hand, the Nationalist movement having succeeded in driv- Syria Mission of the Presbyterian ing out the Greeks, has had the effect Church, is quoted in the Record of of making the Turks think very Christian Work: "We have just been highly of themselves and of their put to work in one of the most bigoted power. Just at present their temper is arrogant and really hostile towards districts of Syria. A colporteur, who all foreigners and non-Moslems. These happens to be a converted Moslem, two facts make the present outlook travels all through the villages of the district, selling Bibles and other literfrom the human point of view very ature. He finds in every place that dark, but we do not think that the end he goes those who desire to possess has come yet. It is too early to judge copies of Scripture, and who are willof the results which are going to ing to pay for them. With the' Bible, emerge finally from the present as with other things, we find that it is chaos. " more likely to be valued if a person pays something for it than if it is Latest Aintab New" given freely. Another striking fact EARLY in November, 1922, the is new in our work in Syria, that the Turkish Nationalist government proportion of Mohammedans in our announced that all non-Moslems de- schools is rapidly rising. I suppose siring to leave Turkey might do so that we have thirty-five or forty per freely for one month. On inquiry by cent. of non-Christians. You will

readily understand the great influence Relief, which they may take with that will go out into the Moslem com- them. A letter was received from munities when these children have Rev. Hugo Muller, dated November been trained for several years in the 5th, stating that as far as the Tabriz missionary schools. " Mission knew, the refugees who were returning to Urumia, had not been Two Moslem Attitudes interfered .with and would already have arrived by the time his letter AWRITER in the English publica- reached New York. Mr. Muller also tion, "The Fellowship of Faith reported that Kasha Babilla, the for the Moslems," says: "Under- Urumia evangelist, a graduate of Lane neath the surface in all Moslem lands Theological Seminary (U.S.A.) had there are latent forces of bitter en- left the week previous for his old mity to Christianity. When the Turks station ill Urumia, and that he was took Smyrna the Moslems of Alexan- probably preaching his first sermon dria paraded the streets with a broken there on the very day that Mr. Muller crucifix, as an insult to the Christian was writing." population and a token that they believed the Crescent had once more INDIA triumphed over the Cross." Some leading Sheikhs in Cairo are protest- Anglo-India.n Christianity ing against the clause inserted in the Constitution of Egypt which granted WHILE the organ of the Brahmofreedom of conscience in religious Somaj movement quotes with apmatters. We need to guard that proval the following paragraph from clause by prayer. a Bengali paper, the Dnyanodaya, that staunch representative of Chris- Yet another side of the picture is tianity, points out that the journal given by Mr. Douglas D. Porter, of from which the quotation is made is Bilbeis, on the next page: "The extremist in its politics: "We have all scene is in a third class railway car· along regretted the fact that our Britriage in Egypt. .An Englishman and ish rulers have brought to us so little his Egyptian helper have just walked of Jesus Christ and so much of the through the train distributing 'por· world, the flesh and the Devil, against tionettes.' This particular portion. which their Master waged eternal war. ette is a four-page leaflet containing If only the British rulers of India a collection of Scripture passages could be led back to God, if they could dealing with the subject of the Atone· realize, however imperfectly it may ment-an explanation in the very be, the character, the will and the love Word of God of salvation from sin of God as revealed in J esns Christ, through faith in Christ crucified. their yoke would have been infinitely (Issued by the Nile Mission Press). lighter and our burden infinitely easier Standing at the top of one of the long to bear. And any attempt that may open coaches is to be seen man after be made to help our Anglo-Indian man interestedly turning over the friends to seek God and find Him in pages of the printed message." Christ must therefore command our sincerest sympathy and good will." Refugees Return to Urumia Peril of the Indian Church ALL the news from the Near East is not disheartening. Witness ~~THE menace to the Indian Church the following from West Persia: "On today," writes Miss M. Bailey, October 29, 1922, the Governor of r:rabriz gave permission to the Assyr· of Nasik, India, in the Church Misian people-refugee&-to go back to sionary Outlook, "lies not outside in Urumia, reclaim their property, and heathenism, but inside in the unshepplant their fields. Oxen have been herded, untaught, illiterate masses of given the people by the Near East so-called Christians. Blame us, the missionaries, if you will, for baptiz-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing people too recklessly and quickly. (a) No one shall be compelled to at- We own that we have made mistakes. tend any religious instruction or ob- But do not blame us without seeking servance, as a condition of his admisto help us to remedy this state of sion into, or continuance in, an aided affairs. Personally I do not believe educational institution, if he, or his that the remedy at this stage lies in parent or guardian if he is a minor, an increased number of foreign mis- objects to it and informs the authorsionaTies. It lies with the Indian ities of the institution of his objection Church, and with those who have the in writing. (b) The time or times guiding and leading of the Church during which any religious observance just now. That is why we mission- is practiced, or instruction in religious aries feel the burden of responsibility subjects is given at any meeting of so great in our Christian educational an aided educational institution, shall institutions, and why we ask you to be in the beginning or at the end, or help us by your prayers that our at the beginning and end of such meet- Christian boys and girls may be truly ing. In order that aided institutions converted and won for God." where religious instruction is im- parted·may have time to adjust them- Turning Point in India selves to the new conditions, full grants will be given to them up to ELEVEN men and thirteen women March 31, 1924. are immediately needed by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- A Burmese Worker sions for its work in India. In addition to the nationalistic movement led REV. D. PO SA, senior Burmese by Gandhi, the Hindu elements of the clergyman in the diocese of Ranpopulation have added fuel to the fire goon, is in charge of the mission by endorsing the Mohammedan's de- motor boat, which he steers himself, mands for the return of Moslem and in which he travels about three shrines in Turkey and Arabia. Vari- hundred miles every month in his ous political and social forces are huge parish in the delta of the Irratherefore running in strong counter waddy. He writes of a recent tour: currents, and the situation is full of "I first visited Thuza village, and, exceeding sensitiveness and delicacy. although it is a non-Christian village, A carelessly spoken word or a thought- I found a great number of children Iess act might be the spark which in the newly opened school who, owing would light the fire of a coniiagration. to the instruction they have received At the same time there are other ele- in the Christian religion, could sing ments in India which if properly hymns well and knew the prayers. watched and fostered might mean the On Sunday the villagers, although not rapid acceptance on the part of many Christian, filled the church. The headconverts of Christian teachings. man and his family and relations are These conditions make the present preparing for baptism. They said time "a turning point in India." that if we would have a service there at Christmas they would provide hos- Presbyterian Board Bulletin. pitality for as many people as gath- ered there. The happy and rapid Another "CoDscience Clause" progress in this village is due to the work of the teacher, Po Kun." THE January Review told of the adoption by the Bombay Legisla- A Demon Cast Out tive Council of a "conscience clause" applying to the educational institu- REV. HENRY J. SCUDDER, of tions in that Presidency. Similar the Arcot Mission in South I.ndia, action is reported now as having been writes in the Bible Society Record of taken by another of the administrative a young luan who had bitterly opdivisions of India, the United Prov- posed some of the outcaste villagers inces. The clause reads as follows:

who had been baptized. One day he morning found us at the native church became, as the people say, possessed where the congregation was largely by a demon, the symptoms resembling composed of young people. The men closely the New Testament descrip- sat on one side of the center aisle, the tions of demon possession. The na- women on the other. All wore sarongs tive pastor whom he attacked sent for of many different colors, whilst the a Bible, and when it arrived, he men were literally crowned with turordered the young man to listen to bans of many varied hues. Time the words recorded in the fifth chap- counts but little with these folks, and ter of Mark. As he read, he prayed many of them come and sit in the quiet earnestly that by the power of the, for an hour, or more, before service Word the demon would be cast out of commences. A Javanese reader offithe young man before him. With ciated, his manner was serious and solemnity he read the words of the simple, his voice soft and pleasant. Master, "Come forth, thou unclean There was very little singing. Misspirit, out of the man." When he sionary enterprise in Solo was inhad fini~hed reading the passage, he augurated by Dr. Van Andel, and a said, "Such is the power of my High few others, ten years ago. Now there Priest, Jesus Christ, the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. What are under its care about 600 native have you to say now ¥" Upon this, Christians, including children. There to the astonishment of everyone, the are 1,000 children in the schools condemon-possessed young man lifted his ducted in the Javanese tongue, and hands over his head, clapped them more in schools taught in the Dutch together three times, and fell down in language. A splendid, modern hosa swoon, and the demon was gone! pital has 230 beds."

His relatives lifted him up to a sitting The Chiengmai Press posture, and he opened his eyes; his tenseness was all gone, and he was his MRS. D. G. COLLINS, of the natural self. American Presbyterian Mission in Chiengmai, Siam, writes: "Our Indian Student Volunteers mission publications go all over Siam, from the farthest station south to the T HE death of several prominent one in southern China. The work native leaders in India, and the consists of all kinds of printing done shortage of younge;r men in view of in English, Lao and Siamese, and the increasing part that native leaders many odd jobs which never would be will play in the Indian church in the considered presswork elsewhere come future, has led missionaries to con- here to be done. We have made this sider if a Christian Volunteer Move- year 113,649 books, in size from the ment is not desirable on the same lines small pamphlet of a few pages to very as the Student Volunteer Movement, even though it does not have so much large books of 500 pages. Besides these machinery or so definite a pledge. It there is an increasing number of is believed that more emphasis on the spirit of self-sacrifice and service in books brought in to be rebound, which the Christian schools would influence points to the fact that more people. are interested than formerly. The S~am­ ese Outlook, our quarterly magazine, many to give their lives to Christian promises to give much useful informawork. Record of Christian Work. .tion about Siam."

SIAM AND MALAYSIA CHINA "THE A Dutch Church in Java Britain's Boxer Indemnities work of the (Free) Dutch churches at Solo," writes a re- GREAT BRITAIN has informed cent visitor to Java, "is typical of that the Chiuese government that in other parts of the island. Sabbath henceforth the Boxer indemnity pay- ments will be devoted to "expendi-

923] ~EWS FROM lfAXY LAXDS

ture on purposes mutually beneficial the public service. Few of us who to both countries." It will be remem- send letters to far-away missionaries bered that the American government in China think of what is involved in returned the indemnity paid after the getting that mail to its destination. Boxer uprising, and that Tsing Hua Of the various means of transport this College at Peking, from which an- article says: nually about one hundred students are sent to the United States, is "There are the mail trains to begin largely supported by indemnity funds. with, then there are the Shanghai The British government has made it motor lorries and a company of clear to the Chinese government that cyclists, there are mail steamers and the payment of funds is not to be launches and there are aeroplanes. remitted. China still owes Great After that we come to the really Britain approximately $50,000,000, romantic-camels, post-junks, the which, according to present treaty Yangtse rapids, a picturesque courier terms, must be paid within twenty- with mails slung on either end of a three years. The London Times, in bamboo yoke and a jolting Peking commenting on the concession, says, cart with a pair of ponies. In Anhwei "The sum involved is substantial, and they are so primitive that the courier it is a remarkable· act of grace on the crosses rivers in what is no more than part of the British government, whose an enlarged edition of the homely financial obligations are so onerous, washtub. Shensi receives its heavy to make this sacrifice at the present mails by a litter slung between two time. " ponies or by bullock cart, but Honan, slow but fairly sure, gives a preference Gift of Chinese Business Ma.n to the ubiquitous wheelbarrow."

REV. S. R. ANDERSON, of Soo- China's MiUions. chow, China, reports in The Missionary Voice: "At Wusih the man- His Father's God ager of one of the silk filatures has turned over two rows of two-story RE V. C. N. LOCK, a missionary of houses to tJ'le Church and is giving an the China Inland Mission in annual contribution of $500 for work Yencheng, Honan, sends this interamong his women employes. The esting story: "A man who was bap- Church has a free hand; and if it tized this year and who is now marsucceeds he says he is ready to in- ried to the daughter of one of our crease his gifts. A kindergarten, sew- Christians, said to me privately, when ing classes and night classes are being I was examining him for baptism, conducted in these buildings. The 'Pastor, I should like to tell you how preacher is cooperating all he can. great God's mercy has been to me. We have also rented a residence and Although my parents were Christians chapel near this place for work among in another district-I, as a young the workers in the brick yard and man. was wild and reckless, and would factories. ' , not 'listen to my father's words, al- though he exhorted me with tears. At Chinese Post Office Unique last I got mixed up with some rob- bers and a number of us were caught THE annual report of the Chinese by the Government soldiers and were Post Office has been made by the actually led out to execution. Some North China Herald the subject of a had already been put to death and in very interesting article. The name of my terror I cried to my father's God the Post Office used to be spoken in for mercv. The military officer hear. derision, it says, but it has long out- ing my prayer was, strangely enough, grown that; and should be recog- moved to spare my life and ordered nized by all Chinese, as it is by for- the executioner to stay his hand. Ineigners, as one of the best forms of stead of a cruel death I received a beating of three hundred blows. From

that time I determined to turn to God. pies was taken over in 1917 by the I became a soldier and traveled to Shanghai Baptist College as a laboravarious parts of the province. As I tory for the Department of Sociology. heard the Word of God in different The Center houses the Brown Univer- Gospel Halls I yielded myself to sity School of Sociology, and provides, Christ. ' as announced in the Report, "a fine laboratory for the :Departments of "One of the first to speak at the tes- Education, Economics, and Religion timony meeting was this man's old as well as for the Department of Sofather. He urged all present to pray ciology." The aim of the Center is earnestly for their children and not "to unite the largest possible number to give up hope. His heart was full of community forces in cooperative of joy at seeing his boy now a mem- effort for the community welfare." ber of the church." The cooperating organizations include several cotton mills and other indus- China's Millions. trial concerns. The staff of the Cen- ter includes sixteen workers. "IReturns on an Investment F all China was life Fenchowfu," The Yangtze-poo district has, dis- say the m iss ion a r i e s of the tributed along the river front, some 125,000 people, who are engaged in American Board, "the day or her re- cotton-spinning, weaving and dyeing, demption would be at hand. Through- silk-spinning and weaving, in shipout western Shansi and northern building, in machine shops, lumber- Shensi the horizon is aglow with yards, and the electric power plant, promise. Although the missionaries and in factories making products for are operating from seventy-eight out- export. The chief industry is cotton stations, with a strong base at Fen- manufacture. chowfu city, and are busy day and night, traveling, preaching, supervis- Forward Steps in Yunpan ing, teaching, healing, advising and inspiring, the demand for Christianity EVER since the Siamese Christians is so great that the call comes for in 1917 undertook, under the more workers and better support. guidance or the American mission- Fortunately in 1921 seventy young aries, their pioneer work in Yiinnanmen offered themselves for the Chris- 110t far from French Indo-Chinatian ministry and are being trained frequent reference has been made to in the Bible School. Additions to it in the Review. The following forchurch membership were 2,740, and of mal action is now reported by the course a much larger number of ad- Board of Foreign Missions of the herents was listed. The evangelistic Presbyterian Church: "The long diswork in a large part of this field is tance from the stations in Siam, the supported by a New England business intervening mountain ranges, preman who is radiant over the returns venting easy access, the great extent on his investment. He has seen forty- of the field, and its high promise, led five walled cities entered and churches the Board, with the concurrence of the established, in which 1,213 new con- Siam Mission and the China Council, verts were enrolled last year. Strik- to constitute Chiengrung and a new ing features are the large number of station at Yuankiang as a separate officials and prominent men being mission, to be included in the China reached, and the rapid growth of self- Missions or the Board, under the field support. " jurisdiction of the China Council. This was done in January, 1923." A Chinese S()"ial S"ttl"""ent The missionaries in their letters be- moan their inability to meet all de- T HE Yangtze-poo Social Center in mands for cleansing houses of demons Shanghai, China, is probably the and at the same time instruct those only institution of its kind in the Orient. The property which it occu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who have already become identified from a Roman Catholic priest. He with Christianity. Many invitations sent for this priest, and expressed a to come to villages and rid the people desire to be baptized before his death.

of their idols have to be refused lest The difficulty was that he was too ill the people get a wrong idea of the to be taught and prepared for bap- Gospel through lack of training after tism by anyone from outside, for no conversion. One of the requirements one was allowed to be with him but of the "new religion" is the absolute his immediate family. The priest stopping of liquor drinking and strict knew the family well, and the story observance of the Sabbath. of the daughter, and he thought so highly .of her that he asked her to JAPAN-CHOSEN prepare her father for baptism. So A New Religion in Japan a Protestant girl at the request of a A NOTHER proof of the spiritual Roman Catholic priest, prepared the hunger of the Japanese people dying man for baptism into the Romay be found in this paragraph from man Church!"

the Japan Advertiser: " A new religion called' Tenshokyo' Buddhist Peace Plat:form which promises to spread more rapid- AYEAR ago the Federal Council ly than 'Omotokyo,' a strange creed .of Churches of Christ in America which was originated in Japan a year drew up a "Declaration of Ideals and and a half ago, has been founded by Policy looking toward a Warless a woman eighty years old and now WorId." This year the "Council of has more than 30,000 followers. The the Federation of all Buddhists in police recently went to the home of Japan" (representing approximately the woman to investigate the new be- 70,000 temples and 50,000,000 follief, and the founder stated that they lowers), at a conference recently held were the messengers of the devil and in Tokyo, taking cognizance of the that she would have nothing to do above mentioned Christian statement, with them. The god of the new sect drew up a responding declaration of is reported to be a small stone about like sentiments and ideals, in which it six inches in diameter. The converts is stated: "The everlasting peace of to the belief are reported to have men and the welfare of all nations is among their number several promi- our fundamental goaL" This is not nent men from Yokohama, and also a new stand which the Federation of several naval officers from the Yoko- Buddhists has taken. During the suka naval station. They are reported World War they sent a delegate to to be planning to build a shrine which interview President Wilson, also they will cost YIOO,OOO." sent a letter expressing their ardent desire for eternal peace and the reali- A Daughter's Service 7.ation of international friendship, to WRITING from Matsuye, Japan, a the Peace Conference at Versailles missionary of the Church Mis- and the Disarmament Conference at sionary Society sends the following Washington. At the Tokyo Peace unique incident: "A few years ago Exposition they issued a declaration a girl of high birth living in Tokyo, that it was their "desire to bring after nights of wrestling with God in about an eternal peace through the prayer, came out into the light and cooperation of all the religions of the was baptized. Her father had long world. "

been sunk in vicious habits, and soon after his daughter's conversion he was A Banker Accepts Christ R smitten down by a terrible and fatal EV. A. W. WASSON, missionary of the M. E. Church, South, in disease. When he knew that he was dying he 'came to himself,' and recol- Songdo, Korea, writes of Sherwood lected that in his youth he had learned Eddy's visit to Songdo, and one of

the results: "Two weeks ago Dr. from which the singing came, he ar- Sherwood Eddy spent two days in this rived at a little shop where he found city, greatly to the benefit of the a young man who had gathered a work. Among the persons who re- group of men and boys about him, mained for the after-service at the and he was teaching them to sing the close of the night meeting, was a gospel songs. On introducing himself prominent Korean banker who, for he discovered that the young man was some years, has been kindly disposed a baptized Christian, who had recently towards the Christian movement but been discharged from the Kwangju who had not accepted Christ. After a Leper Colony, with the disease arfew minutes' conversation in which rested, if not indeed cured, and that he expressed his sympathy with Chris- he had moved up to Sechem to carry tianity but at the same time stated on his trade as shoemaker. quite frankly the obstacles in the way of his becoming a Christian, he was He had just a tiny little shop, but invited to a personal interview with as he worked at his trade, like Paul, Dr. Eddy at our home the next morn- he preached to all that came and had ing. At the appointed hour he came, succeeded in gathering about him a Rev. J. S. Ryang interpreted. The little group of boys and young men banker stated again quite clearly and and was teaching them the Bible and frankly and earnestly the intellectual to sing gospel songs. He had been difficulties in the way of his faith and holding regular church services and also his shrinking from the opposition already several women were regular he would meet if he became a Chris- attendants. tian. Without any evasion and with great ability Dr. Eddy faced and re- KoreA's Spiritual Outlook moved the intellectual difficulties and then pressed upon the man's con- REV. CHARLES INWOOD, D.D., science the duty of enduring the hard- who has been visiting Japan and ships incident to being a Christian in Korea as a representative of the Kes- Korea, and appealed for an immedi- wick Convention, writes in The Life ate decision. For some time the de- of Faith: "Speaking of the outlook cision seemed to hang in the balance. of the Christian Church in Korea, I Dr. Eddy said, "There are four of realize the new perils that beset it. us in this room whom you can see. A The spirit of independence is not confifth person is present whom you can- fined to the political sphere. It cannot see. As my words enter your ears not be suppressed, but it will not be this fifth person, the unseen Christ, easily guided into safe channels in is saying in your heart, 'They are the Church. There is a new Korea. true. You ought to be a Christian. Korea has found her soul in the fur- You ought to be a Christian now.' nace of persecution; one sees evi- After a b1'ief silence, during which I dence of this everywhere. Shan this have no doubt the living Christ kept new national self-consciousness be pleading with him, the strong man captured by politics or by religion t held out his hand and said, 'I will.' " Shall it lead the rising generation to Jesus Christ or away from Him Y I,et An Ex-Leper'. Work all who love Korea remember this peril in prayer. Another peril is the ABOUT twenty years ago a church change of front of the Japanese au- was started in a certain Korean thorities towards missionaries and village, which after som~ !ime died Christians generally. There has been out and was not started agam. Some a complete reversal of the cruel policy months ago the helper in this terri- of three years ago. Now patronage comes from the same quarter from tory on passing through the town was which persecution came so recently. surprised to hear the singing of a If this means merely a shuffiing of gospel song. Following the direction political cards it is worthless. If it

923] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means a conscientious change of atti- and Methodists and AnglicaIl$ II,re tude towards the Korean race and to- appointing commissions to confer. In wards the Christian religion, I praise England, members of the Church of God for it. One thing, however, I England and of the Baptist, Congre- know is that patronage is always a gational, Methodist, Moravian, and more subtle peril than persecution, Presbyterian Churches held remark- and I am not sure that all the mis- able conferences last winter. In Aus- sionaries or the Korean Christians are tralia, Anglicans, Baptists, Christians, fully alive to this. The few see it, Congregationalists, Methodists, and but I am afraid the many do not." Presbyterians are discussing the mat- ter seriously.

Korean Women's Club The Church of Scotland and the I N 1921, under the leadership of one United Free Church of Scotland have of the missionary ladies, the mar- almost completed their reunion. In ried Christian women in Songdo, Egypt, members of the Church of Korea, formed what they styled, The England and the Greek Orthodox, the Married Women's Club. The object Coptic, the Syrian Orthodox, the Ar- of this organization was to provide a menian, and the Presbyterian Church- means for the women to report their es are continuing hopeful conferences.

various missionary activities and to encourage other methods of service Christian Endeavor Growth commensurate with the time and abil- DR. FRANCIS E. CLARK, founder ity of individual members. Except of the Christian Endt'avor Soduring the vacation, meetings have ciety forty-two years ago, reports been held once a month at the houses progresB in many lands. of the various members, and certain subjects are reported each month. During the last two years more than First is attendance at Korean church. 6,000 new Christian Endeavor soci- Three ladies all of whom had small eties have been formed in the United children who could not be left alone, States alone, and in every state a net reported that each Sunday one gain of from five to forty per cent. in mother kept all the children, and each numbers has been made. Latvia, Esmother could attend two out of three thonia, Finland, Jugoslavia, Hungary, Sundays_ Visits in Korean homes usu- all are making progress in Christian ally mount up in member. Then there Endeavor lines. Two consecrated are always reports of Koreans enter- young Finnish Endeavorers have retained in one's own home-the indus- cently been in America, holding evantrial school boys, the graduating class gelistic meetings among their own of boys, Bible women, Korean doctors countrymen with blessed results. A and others have at various times been National Christian Endeavor Union invited to meals, or have attended has been recently formed in Portugal, receptions given in their honor. almost the last country in Europe that was not thus equipped. For the first Korea Mission Field. time an all South American Christian MISCELLANEOUS Endeavor convention has been held in Sao Palo, Brazil, with delegates Progress Toward Unity from Argentina, Chile and Uruguay, AMONG the hopeful signs of prog- and from many of the Brazilian states. ress toward Christian unity, the From Australasia comes the report of secretary of the World Conference soul-stirring meetings in Brisbane, on Faith and Order notes the fol- Queensland, with many hundreds of lowing: delegates, scores coming from South In Canada, the Congregationalists, Australia, 1,500 miles away, and wme Methodists, and Presbyterians have from New Zealand, equally far re- reached almost the :final stage of union moved by sea. The Continent.

MISSIONARY XJBlRARY_ ~ –

" o iJ'Uij" uUtiti iii UtiiJi ~ ow… birii .zoo .. ; Constantinople Today. The Pathfinder Sur· The results of the Survey are here vey. A Study of Oriental Life under the published with maps and photo- direction of Clarence R. Johnson. Illus- graphic illustrations. A fuller review trated. 8vo. 418 pp. $5. Macmillan article will be published in these pages 00., New York, 1922.

With the reopening of the gates of later.

Constantinople after the war, repre- The Message of Buddhism. Subhadra sentatives of many welfare agencies, old and new, arrived early to assist Bhikkhu, edited by J. E. Ellam. 12mo. in the work of reconstruction. All of pp. xii+1(}8. $1.25. Regan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., Ltd., London.

these were impressed with the need of E. P. Dntton and Company. New York.

studying the eonditions in this great This booklet was published first in city of a million and a quarter, to 1888 under the title of Buddhist know what eonditions were eapable of Catechism. The eighth and last edi- amelioration and how to begin right. tion of the Catechism was translated Eight American organizations there- into English and was published by fore united to attempt a study of the 'the Maha-Bodhi Soeiety in 1908. The· moral and soeial eonditions. The com- present work embodies the material mittee of fifteen represented: The of the Catechism, but has dispensed American Board missionaries, the with the question and answer method.

Near East Relief, the American Cham- The book describes in simple un- ber of Commeree for the Levant, the technical language the main tenets of Ameriean Red Cross, the Y. M. C. A., Hinayana (or Southern) Buddhism, the Y. W. C. A., Robert College, and which is found in Ceylon, Burma, Constantinople College for Women, Siam and Cambodia. The first chap- under the direction of Prof. Clarenee ter gives the story of the Buddha as R. Johnson, who had spent some years found in the legends concerning his in Constantinople as instructor in life. The seeond chapter gives an Robert College, and had subsequently outline of the Doetrine of Buddhism taken special training in sociological and the third and last describes the work at Brown University. order or monkhood.

The work ineluded an historical The book is part of the propaganda study, City Administration, Industry, of the Buddhist Society of Great Adult Delinquency, Children, Widow- Britain and Ireland, which iR tlte hood, Refugees, Community Organi- representative in England of the zation, Education, and Recreation. Jfaha-Bodhi Society of India, Ceylon Owing to lack of adequate funds, and Burma. The former was estab- the study of Health and Housing lished in London in 1907 and has is- had to be omitted. Hearty coopera- sued a number of publications with a tion was given by the eity authori- :;trong missionary tendeney. In view ties, as well as among the various of this it may be surprising that it native communities that make up this has not employed the results of west- polyglot population. The investiga- ern scholarship to a greater extent.

tions discovered an almost universally Such seholars as Louis de la Vallee acknowledged need for much reform Poussin, T. W. Rhys-Davids, Suruki and a widespread readiness to work Saunders and Anesaki have added toward such betterment. The organi- greatly to our knowledge of Budd- zation of a Civic Welfare League, pre- hism.

ceded the starting of the Survey, and The author takes a few flings at has taken up with enthusiasm some of Christianity and advances the theory the findings. that Buddhism spread to the West 236 during the reign of Asoka and that Protestants among the Greeks, he does .Tesus was taught by a Buddhist monk not sympathize with the methods used, from his twelfth to his thirtieth year. This naIve hypothesis seems to ignore save as a spur to the ancient Church, the fact that .Tesus taught very few and prefers the attitude of the Protof the doctrines set forth in this book. estant Episcopal Church in making no For instance, .Tesns had an overpowering consciousness of God as Father, attempts to proselytize. With minor au idea which is absent from Hinyana exceptions, his treatment of the place Buddhism. of religion in the lives of the Greek people, the strong position of the Greeks in America. By J. P. Xenides. Church and its increasing stress on 12mo. $1.00. Geo. H. Doran Co., New spiritual things, is encouraging. York. 1922. The concluding chapters recom- The author does not make the mis- mend greater contact between the bettake of comparing America with ter class of Americans and Greeks, his native 1and, to the detriment of education and more wholesome recrethe latter, in order to please the peo- ation to supplant the ubiquitous cofple of his adopted country. Nor does fee-houses. In the Church, Mr. Xenihe boast about his people as not need- des thinks that the stress should be ing improvement. The discussion is on a better educated clergy and a a well-balanced, appreciative, but more responsible laity, and believes withal critical, account of Greek life the ritual should be shortened and abroad and among immigrants in simplified but' without endangering America. it. The services, books and the Scrip- tures should also be translated into Mr. Xenides was born in Cffisarea, Modern Greek. Sunday-school and Asia Minor, educated at Marsovan and other forms of religious instruction at New College, Edinburgh, taught should be stressed and the moral implifor many years in Asia Minor and was cations of the Gospel more clearly later Secretary of tne Greek Relief brought out. A revival of preaching Committee in New York. He begins he recommends as most important and his study with an account of condi- suggests that the Protestant clergy in tions, racial, economic, political and America can help in this undertaking. religious, in European and Turkish Greece up to the present time. Immi- Christianity and the Race Problem. By gration is viewed from its economic Rev. Robert E. Smith. 12mo. 156 pp. standpoint, and finally, the social life $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New and religious organization of the York. 1922. Greeks in America is set forth. The home mission study topic for The generous Christian spirit of the the year makes of special interest this editors of this New Americans Series study of the Negro problem in Amerhas enabled the author to speak his ica by a southerner, the son of a slave heart on the subject of the Greek owner. Mr. Smith considers it the Church. Mr. Xenides gives a good most menacing problem before Ameraccount of the Greek Orthodox ica today. He looks upon the Negroes Church and the difficulties under as free American citizens, not as an which'it has labored for many years. ignorant or servile race, and as en- He regards the new spirit of internal titled to enjoy every right that Amerreform, as illustrated by the progres- iean citizenship is, supposed to confer. sive spirit of Patriarch Meletios of He makes a strong appeal for justice Constantinople, as promising well for in behalf of the Negro-their oneness the future, but· he maintains that with the white race, their value as eitichanges and reforms must come within zens and the duty of white Amerieans. the historic Church. While giving It is, on the whole, a book of facts and some account of the few successful of general principles and would be strengthened by stories of how Chris- tianity is solving the race problem. New Tasks for the Old Churches. By Roger interest. This is regrettable, for Dr. W. Babson. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00. Eaton had a notable career in Mexico Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922. beginning with the time that the The new tasks described here are Mexican Central Railway was being those in industrial communities, along built into his field in Chihuahua down physical, social, educational and spir- to the beginning of the career of the itual lines. The work is needed and notorious Chihuahunsian, Pedro Villa. the churches are the organizations to To few men in Mexico was it given to lmdertake much of it but they must entertain so many notable visitors as work with a spiritual purpose and by Dr. and Mrs. Eaton in their Clharmspiritual methods otherwise our civi- ing home in Chihuahua, and among lization cannot be Christian. It is the most delightful things in the book the duty of the Church to help men are the descriptions of these visitors. Godward and to help them make the Especially interesting is the descripbest use of the life God has given tion of the notable visit of Messrs. them. While many will not agree Moody and Sankey to Mexico, in with Mr. Babson in some of his reCom- 1895, which resulted in a great quickmendations, all will be interested in ening of the life of evangelical mishis study of the problem and will sions in that land. agree that the Church of Christ must do more to help in their solution. Everyland, the missionary maga- The Mustard Seed iu lapan. By Wm. M. zine for boys and girls deserves more Vories. Illus. 12mo. 147 pp. Omi Mis· subscribers. The children are en- sion, Japan. 192:l. thusiastic and an expert' on Child The Omi Mission has a remarkable Training says; "If the child question story which is here told by the is properly handled we will have an founder. Mr. Vories is an architect entirely new child in one or two gen- and has developed a self-supporting erations, and we must have a new Christian mission to preach the Gos- world….. We must realize that the pel, to unite Japanese and foreign child question is not an academic Christians, to evangelize unoccupied question but a live issue, the molding fields, to train workers and to bring of our tomorrow."

«bout social reforms. There are now The price of Everyland is $1.50 a several departments of the work- year and will give the boys and girls agricultural, newspaper evangelism. a the benefit of travel, of sympathy and Gospel cruiser, general preaching, of a Christian viewpoint. A set of six Y. M. C. A. work, industrial depart- colored ({ Everyland postcards" for ment, sales company, playground, Christmas have very attractive pic- sanitarium and women's work. The tures of India children at work and narrative shows what may be done in at play. Order from EVERYLAND, a mission field by capable, consecrated ,Vest Medford, Mass.

workers who go out like the apostles of old to preach the Gospel while they NEW BOOKS support themselves. The Story of 'Grenfell of the Labrador. Dil· Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Ion Wallace. 237 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1922. Eaton. 297 "pp. $2.00 net. A. S. Barnes & Co. New York. Money Talks. Albert F. Me.Garrah. 176 pp.

This is an autobiography of a well- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York. 1922.

known missionary of the American Constantinople Today or The Pathllnder Board who served in Mexico from Survey of Constantinople. Clarence R. 1882 to 1912, and has since been ac- Johnson. 418 pp. $5.00. Macmillan 00. New York. 1922. tive in America in the interests of With P'u and His Brigands. Mrs. Howard international peace. For this reason Taylor. 76 pp. 28. 6d. China. Inland it is too largely filled with unimpor- Mission. London. 1922.

tant details to have a wide general (Concluded on 3d cover page.)

PERSONALS

PERSONALS Send For B.ook.lIet DR. E. M. POTEAT, who has been teaching and lecturing in China for the past year t.od0'l" has been appointed acting professor of ethics and philosophy in Shanghai College LEARN how to make (Baptist) . a safe investment and secure an assured * income for life yielding BISHOP FISHER, of the M. E. Church, has as high as 8 %with returned to India after rendering great service during his visit to the United States No Anxiety. in the "I Will Maintain" campaign. He expected to arrive in Bombay January 11th. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. ** A real bond with a donation feature endorled DR. ROBERT LAWS, "Maker of Living. by leading churches of all denominatio… stonia," was given a public reception by the town council and other BI'itish authorities Write for Booklet No.7 on his recent return to Blantyre, Nyasaland. NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY * Oldest Blbl. Society in New York DAN CRAWFORD, of the Luanza Mission, Central Africa, writes that the revised 5 East 48th Street New York translation of the New Testament in Swahili has been printed and that the Old Testament is being finished.

SHERWOOD EDDY has been conducting evan· gelistic meetings in Japan, Korea, and China, spending three months in the last· named. He is to be in India during January ani! F~bruary aud to spend March in Egypt and Palestine.

REV. W. S. ABERNETHY, D.D., minister of OBITUARY Calvary Baptist Church, Washington, D. C., which President Harding attends, was fre· REV. LAURITZ LARSEN, President of the quently introduced as "the Court Preacher National Lutheran Council of America, died of America" duriug his evangelistic tour in January 28, 1923, while on a speaking tour Europe, particularly in the Baltic States, to collect funds for Russian relief. He was which he reported at the fall meeting of only foxty years of age. the Baptist Foreign Missiou Society. * REV. J. C. R. EWING, D.D., long the hon· REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, D.D., a leader in ored president of Forman C'hristian College, Lahore, India, has been appointed by King the missionary work of the Methodist Epis· <George an honorary kn~ght cwnmandant copal Church in South America since 1870, of the Order of the Indian Empire. died at Tacoma, Wash., on December 18, 1922. ** * DR. ROBERT E. SPEER, President of the Federal Council, gave three adresses at its REV. ROBERT C. FORSYTH, a veteran ~ng. recent meeting, dealing ;respectively with the lish Baptist missionary in Shantung, Ohina, problems and tendencies in cooperative work, died at Tsinanfu in December, 1922. the constructive foreign missionary enter· prise, and the sorrow of the Near East. PROFESSOR HERMAN L. STRACK, "an emi- nent scholar and diligent promoter of the DR. AND MRS. STANLEY MYLREA, of the Christian message among the Jews," died Arabian Mission of the Refo.rmed Ohurch, recently in Berlin at the age of seventywere in the party attacked by bandits near four. Aleppo, one of whose members, Mr. Lester J. Wright, of the American Board, was killed, as reported in the January REVIEW. Dr. and Mrs. Mylrea eseaped unhurt.

eConcluded on page 240.) What do your boys and girls know about Korea?

Let them be introduced to the Hermit Kingdom by KIM and CHIN CHU The Korean Twins in TWINS TRAVELOGUES By WELTHY HONSINGER A Portfolio of four cards of Korean col- ored paper doll cut-outs and a book of stories of the twins.

PRICE 5-0 cent s per set , post pal'd IN ANY NET QUANTITY THE ABINGDON PRESS NEW YORK, 150 Fifth Ave. CINCINNATI, 420 Plum St. CHICAGO, 740 Rush St.

BOSTON, 581 Boylston St. (Copley Sq.' PITTSBURGH, 105 FiliI. Ave. SAN FRANCISCO, 7 C;ty Hall Ave.

DETROIT, 28 Elb:abeth St., East KANSAS CITY, 1121 McGee St. PORTLAND, Ore., 304·313 Arli…. Building PERSONALS DR. ROBERT R. MOTON, Principal of Tus· kegee Institnte, recently made" a good will (Concluded fram page 839.) tonr" of 1,200 miles through the state of REV. HARRY ROBERTS CARSON, D.D., of Georgia, accompanied by twenty-five Negro Ancon, Panama, has been consecrated bishop business and professioual men. of the new missionary diocese of Haiti.

JAMES M. SPEERS, formerly Clhairman of **• the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and active in many missionary and general re- MR. F. N. CHARRINGTON, long engaged in ligious enterprises, has been elected ehair· evangelistic work in East London, was reo man of the International Committee of the cently attacked by a man who would seem Y. M. C. A. of North America. from his methods to have been a professional pngilist, and though past seventy years of *** age, Mr. Charrington simply considers the attack "a tribute to his work." REV. HARRY FARMER, one- of the IIBSO· ciate secretaries of the Board of Foreign *** Missions of the Methodist Epiooopal (Jhu:reh, MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, a director of has recently been elected It secretary of the the MISSIONAR.y REVIEW Publishing Com· American Mission to Lepers. He will he pany, has been elected president of the associated with Mr. Wm. M. Danner, with Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign offices at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Missions of the United States of America.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rsvncw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1923

A SUNDAY SERVICE IN THE SHENTUNG CHURCH, WEST

New Imported Dress Fabrics THESE lovely new fabrics were wov~n in the finest looms of Europe. McCutcheon's brought them hereearly, so that American women might keep a pace ahead of Spring and Summer fashions.

Imported Drop.Stitch "Voiles – Made in Eng- Imported Homespuns-Fabrics with a thorland exclusivdy for us, of finest yarns. In oughbred air in jaunty checks, plaids, and lovely pastel shades and bolder hues; and four plain colors @ $1.75 to $2.75 a yd. Ncrrelty French Fabrics -Very lovely embroiddifferent designs. 40 in. wide @ $1.75 a yd. Drop-Stitch Crepes-One of the season's new- ered Crepes and Voiles in delightfully neW est fabrics. Will drape beautifully. In Black, color effects. @ $1.50 to $5.00 a yd. Embroidered Ginghams-Something absolutely White and a whole riot of plain shades. 40 new. Ever-popular Gingham weaves embroid- in. wide @ $1.95. ered with dots and figures in contrasting col- Imported Cotton Crepes-Canton, Morocco, ors. Exclusive with McCutcheon's and very French and English weaves in various weights. novel. Broadest selection of designs. 32 in. Scores of shades, White and Black. 95c and wide @ $1.50 a yard. $1.50 a yd.

We ",ill gladly send you samples oj any of the abo"e fabrics upon request James McCutcheon & Co.

Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

SAFETY FIRST There is no safer investment in the world than an Annuity Agreement of either of the great Missionary Boards of Methodism.

IncoDle Greater In most cases the income will be larger than in other safe investments.

If you want a safe investment with a larger income write for detailed information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions. of the Methodist Epis.- copal Church. 1SO Fifth Avenue. NewYork. or .

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. Edits,.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BUILDING THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 85 CHRISTIAN LEADERBHIP IN OHINA FOREIGN MISSIONS AT BETHLEHEM CHANGED SITUATION IN CHILE A UNITED FRONT IN EGYPT A BIBLE REVIVAL ur AUSTRALIA A NEW STAGE IN MISSIONS IN CHINA . . . . . . . . BY KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 93 A review of the pre.ent .it1wtion ana forces in China ana the new methoas aaapted to meet new conditions.

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA ………. BY CHARLES E. PATTON 97 A graphio pioture of a method by which a miSSionary gavns a hearino and undertakes to establish a permanent Christian chut'ch in a pioneer fiela in.

China.

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR BIBLE TEACHERS IN CHINA ………….. . ……………………….. ………… . BY MISS MARY F. PARMENTER 104 The story of the preparation of trained women Bible teachers in China to carryon the work formerly done by untrained B·ible women.

A MISSION TO THE ARISTOCRAOY OF INDIA . . . . . . . BY REBECCA J. PARKER 109 An. interesting account of the unique mission to a '",eg/.eetea class of Indians, most difficult of access.

CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA, PRESENT AND FUTURE .. BY MILTON T. STAUFFER 113 Some striking extracts from addresses at the Shanghai Conference and from reports printed in the China Survey.

DENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA …. BY G. CLIl"FORD CRESS 119 A remarkable record of the methods and resu.lts of cooperation in one home missionary state. under the auspices of the Home Mission,q CouncU.

THE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION TO OHINA . . . . . . . . . BY T. 11. P. SAILER 125 .A ret'iew of the epoch-makimg report of the Commission, of American educa· tionalists who personally examined missionary Schools in China.

JUDSON'S MISSIONARY MESSAGE … ,……………………………. 129 MOSLEMS AND ANTI·OHRIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , …… BY A. T. UPSON 131 A BUNDLE OF MISSIONARY METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By MRS. E. C. CRoNK 133 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDI~ED BY SARAH J. POLHEMUS 137 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …. EDI~ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 139 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 142 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….. ,…………………………………….. 158 TERMS: $2.50 a. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preolden' Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice·Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication olliee, 3d /I: Reily Su.• Harrisburc. Pa. E;ditorw and Business Olliee. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York CitT . aso a COPT $0.50 a 7ear "7'· Entered &I Becond·cla•• matter at the Post 0&•• Harrisburc. Pa•• under Act of March ,. BUSINESS CHAT Wade Smith Comes Back FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS AND THE "Say, Fellows-" by Wade C. Smith, was one REVIEW of the most captivating of "boys' talks!! on the Sunday-school lessons ever published-it ran Cooperation between the Home and For- every week in The Sunday School Times a year 01' two ago. There was deep regret on the part eign Mission Boards and the MISSIONARY of many when this gifted Southern writer was obliged, because of ill-health and overwork. to REVIEW OF THE WORLD is increasingly ef- lay it down. And DOW he has taken it up again I This real genius of 1es80n eXDosition, whose penfective_ The valuable service rendered by and-ink pictures on the lessons, tiThe Little Jetts," are endearinK him to multitudes of chilthe REVIEW to the missionary cause is widely dren and grown folks the world around, not only continues "Little letts" in each issue of The Sunacknowledged and many Boards are using day School Times, but also his article for teach- ers of boys, every week. It is packed full with the magazine to help educate their home the most intimate, every-day knowledge of boy life and boy episodes. constitnencies and to carry a world view of Mistakel of Higher Critics the progress of Christianity to workers in The articles during the past year in The Sunthe field. day School Times by Prof. Robert Dick Wilson, of Princeton, have been "high eX'Plosives," :n For six years tho Foreign' Missions Con- their legitimate counter-attacks against the anti-Christian campaign of the destructive critiference has cooperated with the REVlEW by cism of the Bible. Dr. Wilson is going on with this writing for appointing a Committee to represent them on the Editorial Council ot the REVlEW..

'l'wo years ago none of the Mission Boards were making any contribution to the main- tenauce fund. One year ago, six Foreign Mission Boards and five general Mission Boards made appropriations for this pur- pose. Last year, eleven Foreign Mission Boards and eight general Mission Boards contributed; also eignteen Boards subscribed for the REVIEW to be sent to their workers at home or abroad.

This year, at tb.e Foreign Missions Con- ference held in Bethlehem, Pennsylvania; January 9th to 12th, the Conference voted unanimously·.-'to adopt .the following recom- He will bring together B number of typical and inexcusable mistakes of the critical school, 90 mendations: . that Sunday-school teachers and pastors, and other "ordinarv" students of the Bible, like the "In view of the interdenominational rest of us, may have at hand, easily usable, the facts of Bible scholarship to answer the chargee character of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the critics. This is but a part of the Times· WORLD and its· increasing value to the For- contributions in the field of Bible scholarship, in which such other conservative authorities as Sir eign Mission cause, your Committee recom- William M. Ramsay. Professor A. T. Robertson, Professor W. H. Griffith Thomas, and President mend: Melvin Grove Kyle, are enriching its columns.

1. That the ForeIgn Missions Conference con- When a Sunday-School II Sound tinue its Committee to coopera.te with the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. Seven years ago a new Sunday-school was be- 2. That the constituent Foreign Mission gun" somewhere i.n Ameri.ca." To-day the "maln Boards be asked to contribute to the financial support of the REVIEW, if. not in proportion to school" enrolls 1690 members, and the average their budgets, at least making some appropriation during the year to show their sympathy weekly attendance during even the Summer and readiness to promote its usefulness. months of 1922 was one thousand. AU but a few 3. That the Boards cooperate definitely in of the teachers in the main school are trained. promoting the circulation of the REVIEW by recommending it ~<? their constituencies, by Every Sunday morning the teachers and workers including it in their m~ssion stu~y cou~se ma- meet for prayer. One oftht- classes in this school ;:~~~~d::ce,e~dsib: r~~~i~~~~S a~~ ~~ar3f:~ seeks to cover every town in that county1 visitsubscriptions. ing every street and every home, giving out 4. That each Board or denominational society Gospels and tracts, doing personal work and appoint someone to keep in touch with the Editor of the REVIEW for the purpose of sup- endin&" the day with a street meeting-thi8 is plying the magazine promptly with important denominational miSSionary news and to suggest done every Sunday afternoon. Every worker valuable articles and writers on topics of general interest concerning their particular fields in this Sunday-school is required to sign a sound and work." statement of Bible doctrine. Through the va- rious departments of this S~nday-school If these recommendations are acted on within a period of six month. during , effectively by the Mission Boards and So- 1922. over five thousand Dereons cieties it will mean a new era of usefulness confessed Christ a8 Saviour. It for the REVIEW, If the circulation can be looks as though "orthodoxy" promoted so that there are thirty or forty were really practical and thousand subscribers it will mean a decreas- successful, does It not? ing deficit, and also a much wider influence The story of this 17 and increased giving due to more intelligent school will be told in full in The interest. Saaday ScOoI Time. THE The Committee appointed by the Foreign early tn t. SUNDAY SCHOOL ~'<IJ TIMES COXPANY Missions Conference to coop<rat.e. with the 192.l. Bolt 1550, l'hIladelphla, Pa. REVlEW during the coming year consists of ~-o" For the ~s cents enclosed Wm. P. Schell, Chairman; Enoch A. Bell, _.fIII' . please send The Sunday School Times for 10 week!. James R. Joy, Helen Barrett Montgomery, ~ to Artley B. Parson, Mills J. Taylor and L. B. Name Wolf. Address ………………….. __ ••:0 A.k your bookaeller to .hoW' "OU The SUJ1day School Time. lloolla Please m.ention THE MISSIONARY REVlJIlw OJ" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A CHINESE EVANGELIST, "LITTLE ANGEL," AND 'rHE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION HE HAS BUILT UP BUILDING THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN CHINA (PHOTOGRAPHS BY REV. C. E. PATTON)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVL TWO CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP IN CHINA W HEN Japan returned the much-disputed territory of Kiao- chow, including the city of Tsingtao, to China at noon De- cember 10th, the occasion was signalized by running up a Chinese flag over the administration building at Tsingtao. It was the first time the Chinese flag had flown officially in the city for twenty-four years.

In anticipation of the removal of the Japanese authorities, bandits appeared with the prospect of easy looting. In dread of what might happen, many inhabitants of the city made preparations for flight. The Chinese Government was unprepared to give the city proper protection, and its first step was to appease the bandits temporarily by a payment of $100,000. But soon after the Japanese evacuation, I the Government appointed as Governor of Shantung Province the well-known Christian leader, C. T. Wang, so that there might be no possibility of misrule. Mr. Wang accepted on condition that the province should be policed by troops from the army of the famous Christian general, Feng Yu Hsiang. This was allowed and Christian soldiers are now on guard everywhere and are serving the people in all sorts of friendly ways.

Dr. C. T. Wang, the new governor, was for years one of the leaders in the Y. M. C. A., and his appointment emphasizes the significant fact that several of China's most prominent statesmen are Christians. W. W. Yen, the acting Prime Minister, and Wang Chinghiu, Minister of Education in the Cabinet, are both sons of Christian pastors. Wellington Koo, who has now become China's Foreign Minister, was educated at St. John's College, Shanghai, which belongs to the American Episcopal Mission. He was a delegate to the Paris Peace Conference and has since been Chinese Ambassador to England. Wu Ting-Fang, who has just died, was China's Foreign Minister. He was baptized when a boy and was educated at St. Paul's 85

College, Hongkong. His son, Wu Chao-Chu, was one of the Chinese delegates to the Paris Peace Conference.

Dr. Wang Ching-hui, Minister of Education in the new Chinese Cabinet, is described in The Life of Faith as one of the most interesting and promising of the younger intellectual leaders of China. Only forty years of age, he was studying political affairs in Japan during the Boxer rising, and then went to America, where he received his D.C.L. at Yale in 1904. He then went on to England, France, and Germany, to study Jurisprudence and international law. He was assistant to the Chinese representative at the Hague Conference in 1907, and after the revolution in 1911 was made Minister for Foreign Affairs to the provisional Government when not yet thirty years old. Yuan Shih-kai, on forming his government in 1912, made Dr. Wang Minister of Justice, but he declined and became chief editor of a large publishing company in Shanghai. From 1916 onwards he has done work of epoch-making value as President of the Commission for codifying the laws of China. Dr. Wang is a son of the late pastor of the To-Tsai Independent Christian Church in Shanghai, and is an eminent example of the young educated Christians who are in leading governmental and industrial positions in China.

The real hope of China is in such educated Christian young men and women who intelligently, honestly, and unselfishly seek to follow Christ and to serve their generation by the will of God.

A UNITED FRONT IN EGYPT G RAIN ground between the upper and the nether millstones loses its identity. Ripe clusters after they have been in the wine press are forever blended. In the same way Christians are drawn closer to each other in days of persecution. The Oriental churches in the Nile Valley may not have suffered as have their sister churches in Asia Minor, but the story of Smyrna, the exile of their fellow Christians in Asia Minor, and the long drawn out massacres of Armenians for the sake of their faith have not been without effect upon the churches in E:gypt.

The new spirit of fellowship was shown in a remarkable response on the part of the Coptic Orthodox Church, the Greek, the Syrian and Armenian Churches to the call to attend a conference on Church Reunion held near Cairo last October. Neither this nor the similar conference held the previous year was in any sense official, since those present had not been delegated by their respective bodies. It was convened on the initiative of the Right Rev. Bishop Gwynne (Anglican), and was designed to be a time of fellowship to cultivate mutual understanding of each other's type of Christianity, in order to prepare the way for a larger measure of unity.

Face to face with the world of Islam and its denials, our com-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mon faith in Jesus Christ was precious. Under the leadership of so thoroughly an evangelical bishop as Dr. Gwynne, the" sessions were not ecclesiastical but fraternal and fruitful in the deeper things of Almighty God. A communion service was held at which most of the delegates participated. Dr. Chas. R. Watson read an important paper in which he discussed the extent of cooperation and unity practicable among the Christian churches in Egypt. He distinguished four types of cooperation: Conferential-where church leaders meet together for fellowship; Administrative-where departments of churches charged with similar responsibilities and activities cooperate; Federal-where churches officially "enter an alliance for cooperation with each other; Organic–where ecclesiastical bodies effect organic union and form one body.

Conferential cooperation has proved practicable among all the churches that acknowledge Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord, the fundamental value of fellowship and unity in prayer, and service. Administrative cooperation may be practicable on some lines in Egypt where the division of forces has proved a weakness. Why should not Christians unite in a common campaign for temperance, purity, and philanthropic effort in the Valley of the Nile1 Can we not also arrange for periods of intercession, special evangelism in which community service would be inaugurated in all of the great cities 7 On such questions as freedom of the press, the observance of the Lord's Day, etc., such a group as was represented at the Conference on Church Re-union would have more weight with the Government than any plea or pressure on the part of individual missionaries or ecclesiastical·bodies.

One of the best speeches was on the duty of evangelizing Moslems and was made by a Coptic layman. As a proof of the spirit of Christ one of the delegates of the Greek Orthodox Church prayed for the Turks and their conversion. Two Christian evangelists present were converts from Islam; one of them was recently ordained.

We may well join in the following ancient prayers for greater Christian loyalty and unity.

"We pray Thee, 0 Christ, our God, to strengthen the foundation of the Church, and may that unity of heart which is founded upon love be deep-rooted in the earth. Convert all unbelievers; let the divisions of the Church be removed; and compass us all about with the unity of godliness. Amen." (A Coptic prayer.) "0 Lord our God, grant peace, we pray Thee, to Thy holy Church. Suffer it not to be disturbed by schism and enmity; but establish it in unity of faith. Grant to us life, and defend us from evil, for we know no other name than Thine, and confess Thee only as our Saviour. Am!:)n." (An Armenian prayer.) S. M. ZWEMEB.

A CHANGED SITUATION IN CHILE EDUCATIONAL progress in Latin America countries is bringing about a need for some changes iu the missionary program of Protestant Churches. Formerly education was in Roman Catholic hands and was entirely inadequate even under state control. The need for Protestant primary schools was great and higher education was required to develop intelligent Christian leaders. "Today," writes Dr. Webster E. Browning, "the attitude of the public toward mission schools is changing and there is not the same need for educational work by Protestant missions as in former years. One explanation may be found in the new law of compulsory primary instruction which has obliged the Government to open more schools and thus provide, free, for the instruction of the children. The Director General of Primary Instruction reports that there were 80,000 more children enrolled in the public schools last year than in the year immediately preceding, and that he expects that this number will be increased by some 70,000 more in the present year. These increased and bettered facilities provided by the Government have, very naturally, lessened the need of private schools, especially of schools that have to wQrk under the name of Protestant missions. There seems to be, also, an increasing demand for instruction, especially for boys, that will prepare them for the entrance. into the learned professions. This affects schools like the Instituto Ingles, where the courses do not correspond to those of the Government, and it is felt that the school loses thereby. Then, too, equipment, like a suit of clothes, will wear out, in spite of all that one can do, and the mission schools look shabby and worn, as compared with many of the state institutions. The same, as to wearing out of school buildings, may be said of practically all the buildings now occupied by our mission schools in Chile, and the question of reconstruction, and on a better and larger scale, must be faced by the interested Boards, if we are to continue our educational work in this country."

The beneficial results of missionary educational work in Chile are beginning to be evident in the number of prominent officials that have been trained under Protestant Christian auspices. At a recent banquet given to Dr. Browning by the old boys of the Instituto Ingles (of which Dr. Browning was Director for twenty years), in one of the finest hotels of the city, over seventy men sat down to dinner. This number included men from all walks of lif~parliament, banking, professors, lawyers, physicians, dentists, etc. They represented all the years, practically from the first. Many of the graduates are now well-to-do, and all seemed to be clean· and straightforward, men who are contributing a good deal to the progress of Chile in its moral as well as material growth. It is not, of course, enough for a mission school to bring its stu-

1923J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 89 '

dents to the point of moral cleanness, but that is something, and if we add the evident respect that all these men have for evangelical religion, as they knew it in the school, surely such work is not in vain. A proper programme properly carried out by those doing the work in Chile ought to conserve this friendliness on the part of this large and influential group of men and turn it to account in the development of our general work of evangelization.

The great need in Chile today is for better Bible instruction with well-trained teachers and good equipment. The Union Bible School still holds its sessions in the little old Methodist Church, and Dr. Browning says that is is no wonder if students get a very poor idea of Protestantism and its resources from the tumble-down, dirty, dilapidated, squalid set 6f rooms. There has been a good deal of discussion between the two schools of theology represented in the faculty-one conservative and the other too glib in its acceptance and transmission of the most advanced theories of revelation, the atonement and other vital doctrines. The result may possibly be a dissolution of the seminary into its component elements. There is little now to hold them together and the breach is widening. The Presbyterian mission, which voted money for a new building, is now planning to use the funds in some other construction. Cooperation, in general, is undergoing a period of quiescence. The Congress of Montevideo has made no impact on the consciousness'of the workers, the organization is debilitated by the going away of some of the most efficient chairmen of sub~committees, and interest in cooperation is not at high flood.

FOREIGN .MISSIONS AT BETHLEHE:YI T HE dominant theme at the recent Conference of Foreign Mis- sion executives (January 9th to 12th), was the question whether, in view of the attitude of native Christians as expressed in recent conferences in India, China and Japan, the missionary message and missionary policies should be changed to meet the new viewpoint and altered situation.

Modern Bethlehem proved a more hospitable haven for these discip~es of Christ than did the ancient Bethlehem for the infant Jesus. This' town of eastern Pennsylvania is famous as the home of the great steel company, the seat of Lehigh University, and as the official and historic center of the Moravian Church in America whose pioneer representatives settled there in the eighteenth century and in 1746 sent out the first American-born foreign missionaries. This "Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was the first foreign mission society incorporated in America. It was organized in 1745 and received tts charter in 1788.

There were noticeable in the Conference two elements or cur.: rents of thought, not in full agreement though without a' note of

discord. On the one hand, there were the honored missionaries and executives of long experience who have seen the missionary enterprise safely through many difficulties, winning its way in the face of much opposition. On the other hand, there was the younger group of workers who are especially sensitive to the modern spirit at home and abroad calling for a change of policy to meet changed conditions. The members of this group generally sympathize with the demand for a new terminology and new methods and for "self-determination" in politics and religion. The older group are generally conservative and emphasize the need for guiding carefully the young churches in harmony with the teachings of the Scriptures and according to methods that have been tested and found most successful. Many of the younger group call this "paternalism" (or somethmg more objectionable) and favor a restatement of the Ohristian message with a greater emphasis on the social Gospel and a speedy turning over of the control of missionary work to the young native Ohurch. Some advocate the dropping of such terms as "missionary," "native," and "heathen" and less public emphasis on the sin, squalor and ignorance in non-Ohristian lands that give offence, and the placing of greater emphasis on the higher qualities of cultured Hindus, Ohinese and Japanese and on the ethical truth contained in their religions. In this way they hope to develop more sympathy between Ohristians and those of alien races and religions. The older missionaries, as a rule, press the need for individual regeneration through the acceptance of Ohrisb as the divine Saviour, while the younger generation press the need for social regeneration by education in Ohristian ideals of life and service. The two views are by no means mutually exclusive but there is a distinct difference of emphasis and frequently a decided divergence of opinions as to methods of operation.

The session on the Ohina Survey and Ohristian Education in Ohina illustrated both the fundamental principles and the modern methods in missionary work. Milton T. Stauffer, editor of the "Survey," pointed out the value of a scientific study of missions in Ohina, with its revelations as to unoccupied fields, the uneconomic dil?tribution of missions and the too frequent lack of coordination among Ohristian forces. The work of the Educational Oommission, as reported by Bishop Francis J. McOonnell, President Mary E. Woolley, Dean William Russell, President W. L. Butterfield, Professor Ernest D. Burton and President J. Leighton Stuart revealed the need for more Ohristian schools among the rural population, a larger proportion of Christian middle schools and greater attention to the training of Ohinese Christian teachers and preachers.

One of the noteworthy addresses of the Conference was delivered by Dr. Cheng Ching-Yi, a fine type of educated Chinese Christia~, the president of the recent Ohina Christian Oonference at ShanghaI.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. Cheng spoke of the aspirations of the Chinese Christian Church. These include a larger degree of self-detennination, a "Chinafication" of Christian institutions, greater concentration of work, more adequate Christian literature, better cooperation among missions, more unity among Christians, a development of native talent for leadership and a deeper sense of partuership between missionaries and Chinese Christian workers.

Many criticisms of present day missionary methods, affecting particularly the home base, were made by missionaries and secretaries and one paper by a layman, James M. Speers, calling attention to some weaknesses as he saw them in his visit to Japan, China and India last year, was ordered printed for distribution among the officers of the boards. Several resolutions were also passed, looking toward a more adequate training of missionaries, a clearer understanding of the native Christian viewpoint, closer cooperation between American missionary forces and the Christian leaders of mission lands, and the more effective development of the churches in those lands.

Other reports and topics discussed at the Conference related to Latin America, where it is proposed to hold a missionary conference in Montevideo in 1924. The crisis in Moslem lands was the subject of addresses by Robert E. Speer, Ernest W. Riggs, Mrs. Emrich and Samuel M. Zwemer. A general conference on missions to Moslems is to be held in 1924, and another for Central Africa sometime before 1926. The International Missionary Council was asked, if possible, to call another World Missionary Conference in 1925.

Arrangements have been made to publish in the REVIEW several of the noteworthy addresses given at the Conference, particularly several on China, Japan and the Near East. Dr. John R. Mott gave an able address on the need for enlisting and training young men and young women for missionary leadership in the home church to take the place of such missionary statesmen as Bishops Bashford, Thoburn and Lambuth, Dr. John F. Goucher, Dr. Woodruff Halsey, Dr. A. McLean and others who have recently gone :to their reward.

The opening address of the Couference by Dr. Robert E. Speer, on "The Missionary Enterprise an Enterprise of Hope," did much to strengthen faith and increase courage in these days of difficulty. Among the grounds for hope mentioned are the miracle of redeemed individuals transfonned by the power of Christ, the influence of Christ on the moral conceptions and the life of the nations in the Far East, the growing consciousness that the Gospel is the only hope for the world, the larger opportunities which inspire to more earnest and consecrated devotion, and the great realities in the Gospel of Christ which prove it to be the one revealed religion from God and Jesus Christ to be the one divine Saviour.

A BIBLE REVIVAL IN AUSTRALIA REVIVAL campaigns are reported from Melbourne, Sydney, . and other cities in Australia, during which tens of thousands of copies of the Bible have been distributed. and thousands of young people have professed faith in Jesus Christ. In Melbonrne the movement extended over twelve weeks, during which 32,000 Tes- taments were distributed to those who enlisted in the Pocket Testa- ment League, and over 12,000 are said to have accepted Christ.

The Archbishop of Melbourne, Dr. Harrington Lees, and leaders in other churches, signed a Call to Prayer for the campaign which was conducted by Mr. George T. B. Davis and his associates. One of the chief fields of operation were the schools and colleges. In Scotch College, which has an enrollment of over 1,300 young men 934 were enlisted in the Pocket Testament League- and nearly 500 recorded their acceptance of Christ. The Chaplain, the Rev. F. Chisholm, declared that the movement was "unparalleled in the long record of its seventy-five years." Mr. oW. F. Woodcraft, of the Y. M. C. A. and the Evangelization Society of AustralaHia, after seeing the effect on the students enlisted, said: "For 25 years I have been engaged in arranging missions of all sorts in Australia; but today's experience in the schools is the greatest single day of evangelism I have ever witnessed. "

It is earnestly hoped that this awakening will mean a new era in Chnrch life in Anstralia and a new spiritual uplift for the community. Every Protestant should have an opportunity to receive a Testament and enlist under the banner of Christ. Some meetings of the campaign were held in Broken Hill, the hot-bed of Socialism in Australia, a big mining center in the desert. Many children of socialists enrolled in the League and professed faith in Christ with the same readiness as the youth of other cities. They then became missionaries in their own homes and started a children's prayermeeting at the close of the mission.

Plans have been made for a tour of fifteen to twenty of the largest cities and towns in Victoria, visiting the schools, distributing Testaments and preaching, and for other campaigns in 1923. One of the encouraging signs of the times, writes Mr. Davis, is the springing up of little prayer-groups in homes and chnrches. The formation of such praying bands helped to promote the great revival in Scotland two hnndred years ago. D. L. Moody once said: "The best way is for the pastor (or some member) to say he wants to see those who desire a revival. Then kneel down and pour ont yonr hearts, asking Goa to revive yonrselves. You never. see an anxious church without souls being saved. Do not wait for the whole church to move. Form a Praying Band of two or three. Pray and the blessing will come."

Stage in Missions in

BY REV. KENNETH s. LATOURETTE, NEW IL<.VEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University T o one who has known missions in China in other years and returns after a prolonged absence there comes a flood of im- pressions which for a time is almost overwhelming. In the first place, the physical equipment of missions is steadily improving. Throughout the country one finds new buildings, adminibly adapted to their purpose and sometimes the equal of any government or business structure in the city. At Canton, Soochow, Foochow, and Hangchow, for example; the Young Men's Christian Association has relatively new plants which would grace any city at home. They would, to be sure, be deemed much too small for centers of similar population in the United States, but in quality they leave nothing to be desired. Colleges and universities are being given new and excellent plants, as at Canton Christian Oollege, Shanghai Baptist Oollege, St. John's University, Nanking University, and Ginling College, and here and there, middle schools are being adequately housed. The equipment is still for only relatively small student bodies, but it is often better than that of any other educational institution in the city. Excellent church buildings are being erected, some of them with auditoriums to seat a thousand or more and others designed for all the activities of a modern institutional church. Substantial hospitals are rising. That of the Yale Mission, for example, dominates the northern part of Ohangsha, and the well-known structures of the Peking Union Medical Oollege are as imposing as are those of any medical school in the world. There are still all too many instances, however, of work cramped by old, small, and illadapted structures, and of men with splendid ability and training making heart-breaking sacrifices to do the impossible with wretchedly inadequate equipment. Such, indeed, is still the rule. Again and again one is called upon to lament an opportunity which. is going unused or a life that is being burnt out too quickly because funds are not at hand f()r land and buildings. It is little short of criminal for the churches at home to send out men without seeing that funds are provided ,to help them make the best use of their powers. There are, however, far more encouraging exceptions to the rule than there were a decade ago. It is, too, a hopeful sign that money is beginning to come from Ohinese sources and that in more than one place substantial gifts have recently been made by merchants, gentry and officials.

In the next place, one is impressed with the growth in the missionary body. At least half of it is young or in early middle life, 93

and taken as a whole it is representative of the best of our churches. It is as a rule quite ready to experiment and is responsive to the newer ideas in Europe, America, and the Orient. It is increasingly thinking of the transformation by the Ohristian spirit of the social, political, and economic structure of Ohina but it is also eager to see this done through the remaking of the individual life.

Then there is the much talked of and very encouraging growth in Chmese initiative. Although this sometimes leads to strained relations between the Ohinese and the missionary it is, on the whole, decidedly hopeful. It is especially so because of the Ohinese leadership that is emerging. This latter is lal!'gely the product of the Ohristian schools that have been so prominent a feature of mission work during the past two decades and it is still young. It is, however, numerically far behind the demand and missionaries are usually far more eager to transfer responsibility than they are able to find leaders prepared to assume it. The past decade has, nevertheless, witnessed marked improvement and there is every reason to believe that this will be continued. There is rapidly emerging a self-conscious Ohurch, with able leadership. It is often impatient of foreign control, sometimes critical of the missionary, and has frequently little use for the creeds and divisions of the Occident.

The Chinese Church is steadily growing in numbers, as statistics show with great distinctness. The more important question of whether there has been an increase in depth of Christian experience and in eagerness to share that experience, cannot be answered by mathematics. Taken the country over, the verdict appears to be favorable. Here and there a church seems to stagnate and to be satisfied either with dependence on the foreigner or with the mere act of having achieved independence of him, but, on the whole, the growth in numbers seems to have been paralleled by a deepening spiritual life, greater moral earnestness, and a broadening vision.

With the increase in equipment, in foreign and native leadership, and in numbers and Ohristian life, there has also come a greater unity, an increased willingness to view the task of missions in China as a whole, and to build toward a church which can attack as a unit the problem of "Ohina for Christ." The most forceful demonstrations of this that have been given are, of course, the China Continuation Committee, the recent conference in Shanghai, and the new National Christian Oouncil. It is also seen in a multitude of less spectacular ways-in union educational 'projects, middle schools, medical and theological colleges, in educational associations, in union between different branches of the same general denominational grouping, and such projects as that for the union of the Presbyterian and Oongregational bodies. One wonders at times whether attention is not being diverted to all this ecclesiastical machinery to the detriment of the real purpose for which the machinery exists.

A NEW STAGE IN MISSIONS IN CHINA

On the whole, however, the impression that the Christian movement makes is one of life, of splendid activity on the part of the missionary and of a native church which is beginning to show promise of catching up with the equipment which the foreigner has given it.

With the growth of the Church in so many ways there has come a marked change of public opinion toward it and its message. As a rule all classes are increasingly open-minded. The old forms of prejudice and the old grounds of opposition have either weakened or disappeared. People, scholars, and gentry are almost always tolerant, are often open-minded, and are sometimes eager to learn and to cooperate. In the older days Christianity was resisted largely on the ground that it was evil, or that it was a foreign interference with established Chinese customs. Such opposition as now exists is usually based on new objections. The anti-Christian movement among students, for example, which a few months ago assumed fairly large proportions and attracted much attention but which in its organized form is dying down almost as quickly as it arose, held Christianity to be superstitious and capitalistic. But while the move- ment as such is disappearing", the criticism remains and many are .still saying that missionaries are trying to force on China a system which is being abandoned by more enlightened Occidentals and which has been. and still is the agent of intellectual obscurantism and economic oppression. It is this criticism with which missionaries are apparently to have to deal increasingly in the future.

All these facts show clearly that the Protestant Christian enter- prise in China has distinctly entered a new stage. Until twenty and even ten years ago it was almost entirely a foreign undertaking whose chief obstacle was time-honored national customs, beliefs, and insti- tutions. Much of its energy was spent in an attack upon well- established systems and national isolation and prejudice. To become a Christian was in many ways to be denationalized-to cut oneself off from one's native community and to join oneself to the foreigner. As a Christian one had to abstain from or alter profoundly most of the ceremonies that bound together the basic unit of society, the family; one must refuse to take part in most of the community celebrations and festivals, because they were associated with idol worship. In joining the church one abandoned his own people and became a foreigner. The missionary had, perforce, a dual function; he was the pioneer of an undesired civilization and the propagator of a new religion. In both capacities his work was largely that of a revolutionist, a destroyer, and except in the realm of personal char- acter he had little opportunity to build. His entire program was affected by this situation. Medical missions were regarded as a means of commending the missionary's message to the people, of "opening China by the point of a lancet." Education was either to prepare a few assistants to the missionary-evangelists, teachers,

, and medical aides-to provide a meager training for the children of converts, or to serve as an evangelizing agency of doubtful value in educating boys for elerkships in business houses in the semi-foreign treaty ports. Evangelism was constantly running its head into the stone wall of an apparently unyielding civilization.

For the past two decades or more, as all the world knows, former barriers have largely been giving way. Western civilization is popular and is rapidly being copied and older social customs and institutions are disintegrating-and from other causes than the mis- sionary's attack. The Chinese is no longer denationalized by becom- ing a Christian but, as has' often been said, by joining the churches connects himself with one wing of the popular, progressive movement. It is not always as clearly recognized, however, that with the change the missionary's function has been substantially altered. He is still, as always, the bearer of Glad Tidings to the individual. His work can, however, be far more constructive socially than f6rmerly. In rural and backward communities he may still find much of his energy ab- sorbed in attacking existing institutions, but more and more, par- ticularly in the newer commercial and manufacturing cities, where the destruction of the old order has progressed furthest, his task is that of a builder. He and the Church which has grown up under his guidance have a chance to mould for good the civilization which is emerging. This has long been recognized as being tme in some fields, in education and medicine chiefly, and upon both these phases of the nation's life the Church is having a marked and a salutary effect. It is only beginning to be recognized, however, that this can be tme in other lines and Chinese Christians and missionaries are feeling their way, sometimes only partly conscious of what it is that they are trying to do. The institutional church, with its playgrounds, health campaigns, kindergartens, evening classes, movies, and lectures is one widespread attempt to meet the need. Agricultural adjuncts to education are another. A few isolated efforts .are being made to bring wholesome influences to bear upon the industrial popUlation that is beginning to collect in the rapidly growing factory districts of a few cities. The type of mission station of the old days, however, with its church, school, and hospital, is still the rule. There is great hope that in the many experiments that are being made, the Church will think its way through to its place in the new order. It has not done so as yet, and the problem requires the attention of the best brains, both Chinese and foreign. The growth and the approaching independence of the Chinese Church are, fortunately, recognized facts, but the foreigner is to be needed for many years to come and the problem is still a joint one. It is a glorious prospect that opens up before the Church, and for many years it will continue to need the best brains and consecration that the Church in Europe and America ,can give.,

NERATING IN A HOUSEBOAT IN

How a Missionary Works in China BY REV. CHARLES E. PATTON, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the PresbyteI"ian Church, U. S. A.

G IVEN a field having six walled cities of from twenty to fifty thousand population; one hundred and fifty market centers, each of which has from five hundred to fifteen thousand people and three thousand villages, a total population of at least a million and a half! Given such a field six days' by four days' journey in extent-were you the missionary, how would you proceed to de- velop it~ This problem is an actual one which confronted two mis- sionaries a few years ago when they went out to become the nucleus of a new mission station in the center of a comparatively new and unworked field.

Naturally the first move was to make a more or less compre- hensive study of the field itself, resulting in the formation of a threefold program. Of this program, the first f eature was the estab- lishment at the station center of a model church-a model in the sense that it was to be a pattern for the entire field. Into it likewise were centered all the interests of the field as a whole, and from it went out to all parts of the field ideas, suggestions and all the help- fulness possible. The second feature was the opening up at strategic centers throughout the field of evangelistic halls, preaching places or "chapels," as they were usually called. There being few, if any Christians, these were necessarily opened at foreign expense. The third feature was the grouping and organizing of the membership ; 97

of the Chinese Church. In all of this program our aim was the establishment of a self-supporting, self-governing and self-extending Chinese Church.

Now let us retrace. First, however, let us note that in this paper, we shall limit ourselves to the evangelistic work. The educational and medical work furnish another story.

We have noted a program of three stages. Upon the first, we cannot dwell. In order to consider the second-the opening up of chapels at strategic centers-let us take a concrete case. Journeying from Canton to Ko Chow, you take a small Chinese steamer or junk, the latter a sort of over-grown tub, a veritable Noah's Ark in its variety of animal life. A two days' journey by water brings you to within thirty-six miles of Ko Chow. This thirty-six miles is a twelve hours' ride, as journeys go in China, and is broken mid-way by a market town, Kung Kun. This town in itself was a strategic center; and as it was midway on the road to and from Ko Chow, we were the more eager to find an entrance. We tried to rent or buy, but in vain. •Tust at this time one of our young preachers, familiarly known as the "Little Angel," became ambitious to add to his education at Canton. Between the close of his work and the beginning of his studies at the Canton Christian College lay a period of two months.

We seized the opportunity and took him into our confidence, telling him something like this: "The key to the situation, we believe, lies with the gentry. Are they favorably disposed, the people will come to us; otherwise, the people will hold aloof. Here is $10.00 for incidental expenses. Spend a month in the town, get into touch any way you can with the gentry; do not attempt to preach as from a pulpit, for you probably cannot secure a pulpit for such a hearing; but in any way possible get into touch with the gentry and tell them why the missionary comes, what he stands for, and why he opens chapels and schools. Go in and do the best you can."

The young preacher went in and secured for himself living quarters in the corner of a temple. His next move was to call on all the Chinese gentry and leading citizens. According to Chinese etiquette, if I ca1l upon you, you. are in duty bound to return my call. The young preacher set out to make calls. Soon return calls led to feastings and return feastings. Due, no doubt, to his own suggestion, there arose a desire for the opening of a summer school, a sort of normal class. He planned a course of one month's teaching. He arranged a curriculum which included some mandarin dialtehcet,naewbitedouf cWateiosntearlnsymsatethmemoaf tiCchsm,. sao.me English, and lectures upon Opening day came bringing a few pupils. The rabble however made anything like school an impossibility. His pupils fled. But the very audacity of his next move enabled th.e young preacher. to come out victor. He went to some of the leadmg gentry and smd:

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

"You wanted us to open this school. vVe have done our part; but you see the result. I do not know what we can now do unless we set another date and you come and sit as pupils. The rabble seeing you will not dare molest or make us afraid." Strange to say, those leading men promised, came, and sat. The rabble seeing the quality of his pupils were overawed, and the school went on. The climax of his month lay in a visit on the part of two of us. For the evening of the first day he had arranged a special program to display the progress of the month. To our amazement there were assembled seventy pupils, every man of whom was of the school teacher grade or upper class. Many teachers had closed their schools for the month COMMUNION SERVICE IN CHUN SHAN VILLAGE, WEST CHINA (.This wotk was begun by Dible women) in order to enter the class. At the tap of the bell the school would stand up, at another tap sit down; the young preacher literally had the school under his thumb.

The next morning at seven 0 'clock, he had arranged a breakfast tea in our honor. All seventy were present. This was followed by formal calls upon us by the guests. The seventy were arranged into squads of tens. The first ten came and, being properly seated, inquired my honorable surname, my honorable country, my honorable age, then, after a brief chat, departed. So with each of the squads of ten, up to the seventh, some two or three 0 'clock in the afternoon. We were thoroughly surfeited with honorable questions!

For that evening, at my own suggestion he had arranged a quiz. That is to say they were to question me. I had a twofold purpose. On the one hand I wished to add to his instructiun, on the other to

test his work and, to see how much of the real Gospel he had talked during the month. For a full two hours those men literally fired questions at me as rapidly as I could make brief responses; and all their questions were pertinent. But here is the point-fully one- half of the questions asked bore directly upon the Gospel and the Church, showing that he had done excellent work. The event of the evening was a most eulogistic address delivered by the oldest greybeard in the company, in which he tendered us the keys to the city, invited us to come in and open a chapel, a school or whatever we chose. Today in that town, we have a chapel with a membership of between twenty and thirty, and as many more adherentl'-all the outgrowth of this initial effort on the part of the young preacher.

The third stage of our program was the following np of th8 natural growth of the Chinese Church. When we took up residence in this field, we found one hundred and fifty Christians; but. they were too scattered and too far away from any then existing chapel for anything like regular Sabbath attendance. They were the results of the work of our colporteurs, the pioneers or scouts. We adopted the slogan, "Every member at worship somewhere every Sabbath." Borrowing the idea of grouping by tens, we proceeded to group our Christians locally. Where· there were not ten, two, three, or more were organized into a group. The group at once proceeded to elect from its own members one to be leader or deacon, later an elder. Such a group was encouraged to develop into a chapel, and subsequently into a full-fledged church.

Soon we had a number of such groups, some twenty in all. Confronted by this number of chapels and having but a limited force of preachers, each preacher was made a circuit rider with approximately four chapels to care for. He spent not only his Sabbath in a given chapel but the week following, during which he was expected to visit on an average of at least three ·neighboring villages. On such visits he took with him the deacon or members of the local group. Thus the preacher encouraged personal work and was himself introduced into the village. Having four chapels to cover in a month the preacher could spend but one week at each. For the remaining three weeks of the month the sole charge of the work fell upon the local deacon.

A record of this village visitation was made in the following way. Upon a wall of the central station church we made an outline map of the entire field. About each chapel indicated on the map, we drew circles representing certain distances. Each of our preachers, colporteurs, Bible women and school teachers submitted a monthly report showing his daily work and from these reports the names of towns or villages were inserted in the circles on the map. Thus at our annual workers' training conference, which one year had one hundred and eighty-five in attendance, for two weeks the workers of

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

the field may see graphically exhibited the villages, towns and cities which have had a hearing of the Gospel; or may have before them the great extent of country not yet covered for the Gospel.

Another problem soon confronted us. Over twenty groups had deacons and elders, men for the most part untrained. We sought to enable them to rise a bit above their fellow-workers. We made a four-year term deaconate and eldership. At our biennial election, each deacon or elder-elect was required to pledge himself to spend at least three days at the central station in Bible study and also to master the Westminster Shorter Catechism and the Presbyterian Book of Church Government and Discipline. The local congregation reasoned that if a man were unwilling to prepare himself for the office, he was not worthy of the office, and would, therefore, proceed to elect some one in his stead.

Our next slogan was, "Find men first, then places." An erroneous idea had grown up in the minds of our Chinese friends that it was impossible to meet for worship in any place other than a formally opened chapel-opened at mission expense. We sought to convince them that four walls and a roof were not essential to the preaching of the Gospel or the assembling of themselves for worship. They were urged to meet in their own homes or in shops. In several cases they met in temples. Subsequently when a group grew to any size and wished to secure for itself a building to be used as a chapel, the group was required to prove itself, to do something first. In every case where mission aid was granted an equivalent of some sort was required on the part of the local group. Initiative and responsibilitywere pressed upon the members and officers of the local group. At the end of the year the missionary came not to say: "Next year you will do so and so;" but to ask "What are your plans for the next year 1 Show us and we will see how the mission may supplement your effort." From all this you will readily see how, from the beginning, there was self-government on the part of the Chinese Christians.

There is a newer aspect of self-government which more intimately touches our foreign share. One of the most important problems of mission policy at the present time in China is to find a satisfactory form of cooperation between the Chinese Church and the missionary body. Don't misunderstand me; individual missionaries have at all times freely conferred with individual Chinese as to the direction of the work and the disposition of foreign funds; but the time has now come, in Shantung Province particularly and in a measure elsewhere, when it is a real problem how and to what extent the Chinese may be entrusted with the disposition of foreign contributions. Some three years ago we were led to an experiment. Five repre- sentative elders were invited to spend three days at the central

station. To them was given the budget of the current year. They were told that there was $1,500 (or $3,000 Mexican) available for the field work of the ensuing year. They were asked completely to reorganize the budget within the limits of that sum. They were given power to increase or decrease salaries, even to recommend the dismissal of workers. To make their task a more re&l one, they had to make provision for fourteen new theological students, whom they, as elders, had already approved, who were to be sent to Canton to enter upon theological studies. That is to say from $3,000.00 Mexican they were to take $1,400.00 Mexican and yet have $3,000.00 Mexican left; a genuine problem I After wrestling, late the evening of the second day they came with a very satisfactory budget. In this experiment we observed several interesting things, one of which was this. One of the five elders was at the time a colporteur in the employ of the mission. In their effort to provide for the theological students, the elders were compelled to close a number of schools and dismiss several colporteurs, reducing the salaries of others. Much to our disappointment, we noticed that the salary and position of this elder-colporteur were left untouched. We felt our scheme, therefore, was in danger of collapse, our experiment a failure. The second day after, however, the elder-colporteur came to us saying: "This thing does not look right. It is not a square deal." "What is that~" we asked. "The fact that we have dismissed other colporteurs and allowed my position to stand. To sit in judgment on my own work does not seem right." "Granted," we replied, "but what do you propose to do about iH" "I mean to resign as colporteur," he said. "I would rather be an elder anyhow than a colporteur." From that day to this it has been an unwritten law in our field that no church officer shall at thl? same time be an employee of the mission or receive any compensation from mission funds. Out of this experiment has grown a simple but apparently satisfactory form of cooperation under which the Chinese Church has a large voice in the disposition of foreign funds as well as of its own contributions.

How to begin self-support was another of our problems. Ten years ago in the field we are discussing and in the adjacent field there were nine chapels. The total cf.Jntributions of the~e chapels amounted to $96.00 Mexican. The rent and most of the current expenses were paid by mission funds. How to transfer this burden to the Chinese was our problem. After some study we secured from a friend in Baltimore a sum to be used as a loan fund for the purchase of chapels. With this fund we went to each chapel group with a proposition something like this: "The outgo of rental annually is a great

HOW A MISSIONARY WORKS IN CHINA

waste. You should stop it. You should own this building and make it your own church home. If you will raise one-half the sum necessary for the purchase of this building we will lend you the other half, without interest, to be repaid by you in annual installments of approximately the rental. As you repay, the money will be again loaned to other groups. You will be helping them as you have been helped-doing unto others as you yourselves have been done by." For the Chinese to secure something for nothing, the use of some money without exorbitant interest was irresistible; herein lav the incentive. We reckoned that, on an average, one chapel each' year would be bought. Much to our surprise the very first year four chapels were bought. Our capital was swamped. We secured more capital and continued to buy. To summarize: in five years this fund was the direct or indirect means of purchasing in these two fields fourteen different buildings. The original capital has gone out and came back three times and is now on its fourth round, In other words one dollar has done the work of three, and is beginning to do the work of the fourth. But better still was the incitement to . se~f-help. Had we at the outset asked anyone of those groups to pay the rent of its building it would have had a score of reasons why such a proposition could not be considered. From one way of giving they were led on to others until at the end of five years from the beginning of the loan fund those original nine chapels were not only repaying their loans but were bearing all of their current expenses in addition-everything except the preacher's salary.

Self-government and self-support are sought not as ends in themselves but as means to an end, self-propagation. For, until we have secured for the Chinese Church not alone the power itself to live but· also such a life as will lead it naturally to propagate itself, ultimately taking possession of the land for Christ, China won to Christ through the Chinese, we have not secured the real thing. Let me emphasize the adjective, a Chinese Church. It is not an American, nor an Americanized Chinese Church, but a Chinese Church pure and simple. Were you to enter one of those church services you would see many things which would surprise, perhaps astound you, so different are they in outward form at least from the things to which you have been accustomed. But if the heart of it all be the heart of Christ, if the underlying principles be the principles of His gospel, what matter if the garb be Chinese ~ Your part at home is to give and to pray; ours yonder on the foreign field as your representatives to disburse as wisely as we are able the funds you contribute; ours to make beginnings, to counsel, to guide and direct the growing Chinese Church; ours, if you choose, to be its brains for the time, and, humanly speaking, to be its spiritual head; yet first and last that Church is to be a Chinese Church. We must decrease as the Chinese Church increases.

Bible Teachers for

BY MARY F. PARMEN°TER, NANKING, CHINA Nanking Bible Teachers Training School T EN years ago a school for training women to become Bible teachers was opened in a borrowed building with only two students. Later a semi-Chinese house was rented and the school soon outgrew this. A foreign residence was rented and was outgrown. The Friends' Seminary was rented and outgrown. In September, 1921, the school moved into its own hew building, which now contains seventy-eight students from fourteen provinces and representing twenty-two missions.

This Bible School, which is the only one of its grade in China, is seeking to train women leadet°s for the Church. It has a unique place in the Christian movement in China. Most Bible schools for women were opened for widows and other women of mature years who had to begin at the age of thirty or forty to learn to read and write. The graduates of these schools became China's first genera- tion of Bible-women, their age making them the only women suitable for direct evangelistic work. They broke down prejudice, they opened homes, they won souls to Christ; but there was something almost pathetic in the limitations that grew out of their early lack of op- portunity. They could become helpers but they rarely became leaders.

Happily we have fallen upon new times in China. The educa- tional and social upheavals of the last decade have brought to the . front the educated Chinese woman and to her has been given a larger liberty. She can earn her own living and enter many professions hitherto closed to her-such as nursing, medicine, stenography, and journalism. It is not strange, therefore, that in girls' boarding schools there are students who are looking forward to giving their lives to evangelistic work. For the first time in the history of China young women are free to take up such work, being loosed from shack- les of custom which demanded their seclusion. There are no prece- dents, consequently the question uppermost in the minds of these student volunteers is how to do the work to which they feel them- selves called. To meet the need for a place of training for these educated young women, the Bible Teachers Training School was opened. The Mission Boards participating in this work are: Amer- ican Friends Mission; W. F. M. S. of the Methodist Episcopal Church j W. M. C. of- the Southern M:ethodist Church; Foreign Christian Missio1l/.l.ry Society; American Baptist Foreign Mission Society; Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. j Board of Missions, Southern Presbyterian Church.

This past year there have been twenty-one pupils in the Senior 104 Department and forty-five in the Junior Department. Our students come from all sections of China. This means long journeys and wearisome travel. Some brave the perils of the sea, others the danger of robbers and bandits, and the discomfort of travel in inland China. One traveled three and a half days by sedan chair, passing the nights in inns, in order to reach Chengtu, from which place she traveled by boat twenty-one days, and passed through the dangerous rapids of the upper Yangtze.

Coming from so many provinces involves great language difficulties. It is not uncommon for a student when she arrives to be TRAINING SCHOOL STUDENTS STARTING OUT TO DO BIBLE TEACHING One of these girls is the daughter of an omclal and ba.s suffered much persecution for Christ's sake unable to understand a word spoken by the·teachers or the majority of the students. In fact one entered last fall who spoke a dialect that was not understood by one in the school. Imagine the loneli- Hess! The tears would flow, but they soon gave place to smiles as she learned to speak mandarin. '1'0 obviate this difficulty we have a miniature "Language School" for three or four weeks before the opening of the fall semester.

Students are also from different walks in life. The poor and middle classes are represented and not a few come from the wealthy and official classes-yet the love of God rules. in their hearts and they live and study together as one in Christ.

Some are married and have small children. This necessitates the mother's renting a near-by room or two, employing a servant to care for the little ones, and coming in as a day pupil. It is wonderful to see how difficulties can be overcome if there is a strong desire to take this training! One student is the daughter of a man who was one of the Empress Dowager's highest officials during the Boxer outbreak of 1900. The Empress ordered him to send a telegram in her name to the Yangtze Valley, saying "Kill the foreigners." He changed the word "Kill" to "Save," and thereby saved many of the lives of God's servants. He himself paid for this grave act by the loss of his life. His daughter is a most zealous Christian, a fine student, standing at the head of her classes, and is bravely overcoming many difficulties with her little family while she takes this training.

The spiritual atmosphere of the school is most precious. One cannot enter morning chapel or the twilight service without becoming conscious of the spirit of love, joy, praise and worship. Many faces are radiant with His joy. Another marked feature is the spirit of prayer and intercession. They are burdened in prayer for the salvation of their families, and of their own people. Besides four periods of prayer daily one often hears the voice of prayer as one alone, or two together, engage in prayer in the quiet chapel or elsewhere. They know how to pray. God answers their prayers. A recent instance of answered prayer was that of a student whose husband left ,her some six years ago and had not been heard from since. She prayed most earnestly for him the past year; the whole school joined her in this. A few days before the close of the term she received a letter which showed repentance on his part, and stating that he would come for her on a certain day, take her with him to spend the summer, and bring her back in the autumn to complete her studies.

, Our textbook is the Bible. Our purpose is that the students shall really know the Book and love it; also to obey it and to give it out to others. Some students come with a sense of ignorance of the Word and a great longing to get deep down into its treasures. Others come feeling that they already know it-that a Bible course must of necessity be very easy. Last fall we heard one testify that when she found she was to study the Gospel of Mark she thought that there was little more that she could learn from Mark,-she had studied it and had repeated the whole book from memory,–but when she saw the assignments on the first chapter she changed her mind. However,all soon become earnest, eager, diligent students of the Word of God. The class work is' a joy to both teacher and pupil. The Holy Spirit is present as Teacher revealing the things of Christ to receptive, responsive, yielded hearts. '1'he teaching is all in Chinese.

Beside the study of the Bible they are trained in practical work

TRAINING BIBLE TEACHER FOR CHINA

under the supervision of a missionary who brought to her new position a ripe experience in evangelistic work, out of which had grown the conviction that possibly the greatest need in Ohina was the need for Bible-women that were different-so different that they could take the place of leadership and do the work which hitherto had been left to missionaries. Nanking with its four hundred thousand inhabitants, its forty non-Ohristian educational institutions, its fifteen organized churches, its important stratum of officialdom and its myriads of unevangelized people furnishes an ideal field in which to give the training. The practice work is done in connection with the regular organized work conducted by the various missions. oper- STUDENTS IN THE LIBRARY OF THE BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL. NANKlNG ating in Nanking, and its object is not to practice for the sake of practicing but to make Nanking different.

The assignments include services and personal work in hospitals; Bible classes in both boarding and day-schools; evangelistic work for women and children; work in Government Orphanage and Door of Hope. Altogether thirty-six places this past year with an average attendance of over one thousand. 'l'hey report a number of women and children who have definitely given themselves to Ohrist; two cases of children suffering real persecution; gratifying progress in learning to pray, to read, to understand the Scriptures. One student has three women who were illiterate in the fall who are now studying Mark in phonetics. One young girl of seventeen who has been converted in one of their Sunday-schools is suffering much

persecution from her family who have commanded her to come to the Sunday-school no more. They have beaten her until badly bruised, have threatened that if she comes again they will hang her up and beat her, if she still persists they wiII sell her. Her faith keeps bright. She says that as she occupies the same room with her mother and little brothers she cannot pray morning and night but that she arises in the night while they are sleeping for her time of prayer. Seniors are also taken out on an evangelistic trip each year. Two years ago they went in three houseboats to country places where the Gospel was little known, In one place they were begged to open a chapel. This last year they held a three days' Institute in two out-stations. Each senior received an appointment and was' given time for preparation. Some TEACHERS AND PUPILS IN A RURAL SUNDAY SCHOO!. IN CHINA taught phonetics, some gave temperance instruction, others taught songs, told stories, gave book studies, talks to outside women and visited in homes. The Institute was a· great success. In this way light shines in dark places and often a new vision of service comes.

From the beginning to 1921 there were sixty-one graduates; two have died; four are married; the others are engaged as evangelistic workers (27), teachers in Bible schools (16), and teachers in girls' schools (12). Last June twelve more completed their course and entered the service. Twice as many more could have been assigned to places that are pleading for evangelistic workers and Bible teachers for immediate needs.

II The Lord giveth the word. The women that publish the tidings are a great host." We labor on with the hope of seeing this verse fulfilled in Ohina.

AND MRS. SATYAMS , TRAVELING EVANGELISTS OF THE MISSION

THE ARISTOCR ACY OF I NDIA Mission to the Aristocracy of India BY REBECCA J . PARKER, LONDON MISSION, TRAVANDRUM, TRAVANCORE ,A.uthor of the Life of "Sadhu SUlldar Singh"

W ITH the development of political aspirations during the last few years amongst the peoples of India are those religious aspirations which in the present day are seeking expression, and in some cases are more than justifying the character India bears of placing religion before all else. Perhaps because the methods adopted have been silent and productive only of good, little is known outside India with regard to the indigenous work of her best Christians, often being carried on in the face of opposition and even under suffering. Such Christians have already discovered that to win India for her Saviour, her own people must take up the work, and do it in those ways most acceptable in approach and method.

The work done during many years for the uplift of persecuted widows by that amazing Christian woman, Pandita Ramabai, is sufficiently known to need no more than a mention here. Indian in its character, it has succeeded as only an Indian could make it succeed; and this noble woman has left behind her a magnificently organized institution which will continue its beneficent work on the plan laid down by her, so long as there is a single tortured widow in India needing to be rescued.

109

Recently there has risen up a leader of men in the person of Sadhu Sundar Singh, a man now well known almost throughout Chris· tendom as well as in India, China and Japan. He may prove to be the first of a line of Indian apostles specially raised up by God for the salvation of India. So entirely Indian is the Sadhu in person and method of life and work, that he wins the confidence of all and an enthusiastic following everywhere.

It has sometimes been urged that Christianity has as yet, scarcely touched the fringes of the Eastern (as opposed to Western) educated peoples of India. Because of its Western methods of propagation, and by reason of its being adopted by great masses of the depressed classes, it is said that Christianity finds little acceptance ~mongst the higher castes. Be that as it may, it certainly appears outwardly that up to the present there is little to encourage the belief that India is being Christianized.

In this time of crisis India is seeking amongst her own people men and ways of religious .approach peculiar to herself, and entirely outside what is regarded as foreign missionary w-ork. EVery year sees some new development of this kind, some feeble and doomed to die, but others vigorous and full of life. One of the latter came under the observation of the writer a few years ago, which is perhaps in its way one of the boldest that has been attempted-bold not only because of the object it has in view and the sphere chosen, but because one man thought of it and proceeded to carry it out.

The man is John Chowdhuri the son of a converted Bengali Brahmin, and the sphere is among the aristocracy of India.

India is a continent of many peoples and languages, dotted over with more than 700 independent or semi-independent communities known as "Native States" (Native or Protected), varying in size and importance from the small holdings of a wealthy landowner to the better known States such as Mysore, Travancore, etc. These States are all tributary to the British Government in varying degrees in return for British protection: they have their own rulers who reign in their own right, and often have their own laws, postal systems, coinage, etc. Besides these actual Indian Kingdoms, there are many Indian princes often of great wealth, but no longer rulers of territories, scattered throughout the Empire. There is therefore a large and powerful aristocracy almost entirely non-Christian, which provides a sphere for Christian activity that for centuries has remained untouched.

John Chowdhuri is a man of literary tastes and is on the staff of a well-known Indian paper. For some years he had tried to influence several noblemen whom he knew, and this suggested to him the idea of a wider sphere. Perfectly understanding the people he desired to work amongst, and in nowise dismayed by their high status j

MISSION '1'0 'l'HE ARISTOCRACY OF INDIA

or the immensity of the task before him, he no sooner conceived the idea than he began to make it a matter of persistent prayer.

In December, 1911, Mrs. Chowdhuri lay very ill and near death.

On December 10th whilst King George was being acclaimed Emperor of India in Delhi, Mr. Chowdhuri, overcome with grief, retired to his room to pray. As he prayed for those he loved he suddenly became overwhelmed with the thought that at that very time such large num- bers of Indian royal personages who knew not Christ were assem- bled together. In his own words: "I knelt long in prayer. I was im- pelled to pray for the crowned heads of India, many of whom were in Delhi at that moment."

Soon afterwards Mrs. Chowdhuri had a vision in which she beheld many rajahs and nobles being cast out from the presence ·of God. This vision caused her husband to think deeply on some plan for reaching the hitherto inaccessible aristocracy of India. A few days later Mrs.

Chowdhuri died, and from that great personal sorrow was born the resolve to carry the Gospel at all costs into the palaces of the highest in the land. One day as he was praying he thought he heard a voice bidding him, "Take up this work yourself, " and coming out of his MR. JOHN CHOWDHURI room he called his motherless chil- Founder of the ~~SSl~~lio the Aristocracy dren around him and told them he had received a call from Godio work voluntltrily amongst the aristoc- racy of India. It is interesting at this point to note that everyone of these children, even to the youngest, is as keen on this work now as is Mr. Chowdhuri himself, and all render help wherever possible.

In 1913 with no funds except what he could spare himself Mr.

Chowdhuri invited the sympathy and cooperation of a few friends, and made a start, realizing at the time that great delicacy was needed in carrying out his design. He made no mistake when he took the nobility on the line of their own lives, and made the events of state and family occasions for congratulations and expressions of sym- pathy. A royal birthday, sickness or death, flood or famine, the in- an vestiture of the Brahmin holy thread were opportunities of pre- senting the claims of the Prince of Peace. With his own hand, and in the name of the frie!lds who now formed the "Mission to the

Aristocracy" Mr. Chowdhuri wrote letters enclosingilluminatedtexts, Testaments and Christan literature to all the highborn of India wherever opportunity offered. The noble personages so approached are now too many to enumerate, but by the efforts of this one man during the past eight years, some thousands of letters have been written, and the Gospel has thus obtained entrance all over India into the palaces of the highest.

That these approaches have been regarded favorably is proved not only by the acceptance of the Christian literature sent and gracious replies always accorded, but also by voluntary donations given again and again in aid of the work. A few instances recorded by Mr. Chowdhuri may give some insight into the charming way in which he approaches these noble personages and wins from them gracious responses.

"Rajah Bhujangarow Bahadur of Ellore … translated the Gospel into Telugu. The Mission presented him with a gold locket containing the effigy of Christ as an acknowledgment. That day the Rajah sent a letter to the Mission testifying to his faith in Christ."

"When the Maharajah of Kolhapur lost his son by an accident two consoling texts were sent, for which he telegraphed his thanks."

"Letters of congratulation have beQn sent to many titled Indians who have received Government and Birthday honours. Two Scripture texts accompanied the letter to Lord Sinha when he was raised to the (British) peerage."

Early this year Mr. Chowdhuri was joined by Mr. Satyams, who with his wife had already done excellent work in the Godaveri District, where they made frequent evangelistic tours in their house boat along the canals and rivers to reach distant villages. 'Mr. Satyams was the son of a wealthy Brahmin landowner, and as a boy was often sent to play in the fields where his elder brothers directed agricultural operations. One day he discovered a stone shaped roughly like the symbol under which one of the Hindu gods is worshiped, and taking it home he prayed' daily to it demanding of it many gifts, but chiefly that of a good life. Receiving no answer to his prayers, in disgust he threw away his newly-acquired god. The story of how he searched and found the Rock of Ages in place of his stone deity is a romance too long to relate. But with such rich experiences this highcaste and highly educated Christian has brought reinforcements of devotion and enthusiasm to this work amongst the aristocracy of India.

The Indian Bishop of Dornakal, himself a leader in the employment of an unpaid ministry in his own diocese, declares: "The Indian Church is truly awaking… there is a keen desire on the part of many of India's sons to undertake new tasks for the Master, and to attempt new enterprises for the spread of the Kingdom of God in this land."

in China-Present and

Extracts from Addresses and Reports at Shanghai SELECTED BY MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Editor of "The Christian Occupation of China"; Educational Seeretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, U. S. A.

THE CHINESE CHURCH AND THE MISSIONS H FOR many years missionaries have been committed to the po- sition that the Christian Church should become naturalized in every country in which it is found. The difficulty is that whil-e there has been agreement in theory, too little has been actually done to put it into operation."

DR. C. Y. CHENG, Chairman of the Conference.

'" '" * "We can no longer regard the Church in China as though it were a kind of appendage to the Church in the West. The missionaries who really hold sway among Chinese Christians today are those who have given themselves most freely and fully in love and trust to their Chinese brethren and sisters. The measure of our Christian surrender as foreign missionaries will be the exact measure of the Chinese desire for foreign cooperation."

R. K. EVANS, Peking University.

• II II "The Chinese Christian Church must be a worthy teacher of the Bible-not for the purpose of propagating any particular school of theology or any denominationalism but with the sole purpose of helping the Chinese to understand and to live according to the will of God and to find the Eternal Life. She must herself have a genuine faith in the Bible as the Word of God. This faith must manifest itself with unmistakable clearness in perfect confidence in its impreg- nability. She shall not fear, but, on the contrary, welcome scientific investigation…… Not the Bible alone, but all the teachings of the Church, she shall gladly submit to true scientific tests and trials.

She shall stand by the seeker of truth and bend over the reverent inquiring hearts as a divine pedagogue sent from God, with dauntless courage and divine patience to teach and guide as the Master 'used to do when he said to His disciples, 'Come and see.' "

Commission on The j'J;Iessage of the Church.

* II * "All currents of thought and feeling which are moving the Orient and the Occident are now pouring in confusion across the mind of the New China. It seems to be more than a mere intellectual awakening. It amounts almost to an intellectual revolution. It has created keen dissatisfaction with things as they are and has led to a 3 113

questioning of every source of authority and every dogma. It is more than a seeking for new knowledge: it represents in countless cases a changed point of view, a new mental attitude. New methods of research are being applied to all kinds of sUbjects. The traditions, practices and customs honored by time, if they do not meet the exigencies of the day, are cast aside. All this presents to the Ohris- tian movement in China and in other lands not only a real problem but likewise a marvelous opportunity." JOHN R. MOTT.

*** "Since Christian education was begun in Ohina the realm of education has been entered on a large and rightful scale by the government. The function of the Christian Church ,at this stage is therefore defined as that of the duty of concentrating, through its educational system, on the development of a strong, Ohristian com- munity for the purpose Of making China, so far as possible, a '. Christian nation. The study which your Commission has made, has brought them to the conviction that Christian principles may yet become the controlling force in China's life. But whether this shall be the case or not will depend in no small measure upon the wisdom . and intelligence with which Christian education is carried on in the next few years, and the generosity with which it is supported by gifts from Christian lands…… If the present hour of opportunity is vigorously and wisely .seized, if unimportant differences are for- gotten and all our efforts are united to build up a system of educa- tion, sound, vigorous, progressive and fundamentally Ohristian, then we may hope to see the time when the religion of Jesus will be the religion of Ohina." Educational Commission.

II< II< * MESSAGE OF THE OHINESE OHURCHII< The United Church. (a) We Chinese Christians who represent the various leading denominations express our regret that we are divided by the denominationalism which comes from the West.

(b ) We are not unaware of the diverse gifts through the denominations. that have been used by God for the enrichment of the Church.

(c) Yet we recognize fully that denominationalism is based upon differences, the historical significance of which, however real and vital to the missionaries from the West, is not shared by us Chinese. Therefore, denominationalism instead of being a source of inspiration, has been and is a source of confusion, bewilderment, and inefficiency.

(d) We recognize also most vividly the crying need of the Christian salvation for China today, and we firmly believe that it is only the unitlJd Church that can save China, for our task is great and enough strength can only be attained through solid unity.

(e) Therefore, in the name of the Lord, Who prayed that all may be one, we appeal to all those who love the same Lord to follow His command • (The Commission on this subject was composed entirely of Chinese Christian church leaders, men and women. Their report constitutes a fearless and stirring challenge to us of the West.)

CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA-PRESENT AND FUTURE

and be united into one Church, catholic and indivisihle, for the salvation of China.

(f) We believe that there is an essential unity among all the Chinese Christians, and that we are voicing the sentiment of the whole Chinese Christian body in claiming that we have the desire and the possibility to effect a speedy realization of corporate unity, and in calling upon missionaries and representatives of the Churches in the West, through self-sacrificial devotion to our Lord, to remove all the obstacles in order that Christ's prayer for unity may be fulfilled in China.

(g) We confidently hope that the Church of China thus united will be able to stand as an impetus to the speedy healing of the broken body of Christ in the West.

The Indigenous Church. (a) We Chinese Christians do hereby acknowledge that the Church is the spiritual home of Christians where wc receive a spiritual nurture which should not be alien to the racial inheritance and spiritual experience of our people.

(b) We register our appreciation and gratitude for the devoted and self-sacrificial service of the missionaries who have helped to build up the Christian Church in China, and for the Churches in the West which have made the service of these missionaries possible.

(c) But we wish to voice the sentiment of our people that the wholesale, uncritical acceptance of the traditions, forms and organizations of the West and the slavish imitation of these are not conducive to the building of a permanent genuine Christian Church in China.

(d) We notice, moreover, that the Chinese Church is becoming conscious of her own unique mission and duty today.

(e) The history of China, the characteristics of the people, the nature of the work, the results of our past experience, and the rapidly changing conditions of the country all demand an indigenous Church which will present an indigenous Christianity-a Christianity which does not sever its continuity with the historical Churches but at the same time takes cognizance of the spiritual inheritance of the Chinese race.

(f) Therefore, we appeal to all the followers of .Jesus Christ in China, with united effort, through systematic giving, to reach the goal of self-support, through persistent practice, fearless of experiment and failures, to reach the goal of self-governmeut, aud through religious education, an adequately trained leadership, and devoted personal work, to attain the goal of seUpropagation.

(g) We declare further that the time has come when Chinese Christians should make a careful study and with courageous experimentatiou find out what should be the forms and organizations and method that are the most practicable and helpful for the establishment of an indigenous Church.

(h) We call upon the missionary leaders of the Church to assist the Chinese in carrying out this great task by their useful advice and by giving unfettered freedom to the Chinese Christians in these experiments.

(i) We confidently hope that time will soon come when the Church of China will repay in part of that of which she has bountifully received from her mother Churches in the West, the loving tribute of the daughtercontributions in thought, life and achievement for the enrichment of the Church Catholic.

SttLdy of the Word of God. (a) We Chinese Christians accept the Bible as the inspired Word of God and the supreme guide of faith and practice.

(b) We do hereby express our appreciation of the patient, persistent and diligent work of those servants of God who made the Bible known unto our people.

(c) We are fully conscious of the fact that the Chinese Church as a Church is yearning for a Bible for the Chinese which is the work of the Chinese. Just as the English Bible is the work lof English scholars and the German Bible is the result of the labor of German men of God so the Chinese need a version of the Scriptures which is a product of the ;everent scholarship of the Chinese race.

~ro~ the experience of our work and the rapid advancement of learning and III VIew of the future task of the Church, we have come to the conclusion that we must have an indigenous version of the Holy Scriptures just as we Ileed an indigenous Church.

(d) We, therefore, call upon all Christians in China to study more diligently the Word of God, first of all individually in an ever-increasing devo- tion for one '8 own spiritual life, for comfort, for hope, for faith and to gain strength for Christian service.

(e) And, secondly, we call upon the students in schools and colleges to see the glory of Biblical scholarship and to offer their lives to its thorough study, preparing themselves by the grace of God to be adequate interpreters and expositors of the Word of God, in our noble Chinese tongue, so that the people of China shall share in full measure with the people of the West the splendor and joy of the Truth. ( Social Regeneration. (a) We take this occasion to state in most emphatic terms our realization of the tragic reality of Sin, its hideousness and its aUpervasiveness, and to testify to the saving grace of Jesus Christ, through whose death we are reconciled to the holy and righteous God.

(b) We also believe that sin is fundamentally an individual problem but it is also social. We believe that an unjust economic order, an unrighteous political regime, unfair treatment of any human being, or of any group, is unacceptable to the righteous and loving God.

We take this occasion to express our appreciation of the various forms of social service which have been rendered to our people through the earnest efforts of the servants of God and sustained by the generous support of the Faithful in the West.

We confess our failure to meet adequately the social needs of the Chi- nese people thus far. .

We are further conscious of the ever increasing and crying need of the social regeneration in China today. We recognize that a thorough-going application of Christian social teachings is of primary importance.

We hereby call upon the whole Church to proclaim the justice as well as the love of God, and to apply Christ's teaching of justice as well as that of love in our social life.

We hereby call upon the Church to mobilize all her forces to work for the regeneration of the home, of economic conditions of political standards, of educational, industrial and commercial life, in thought and in practice, through the spiritualizing power of Christ, and to accomplish it at any cost and at whatever sacrifice the Church may suffer, so that we may hasten the speedy coming of God ~s Kingdom and the full realization of His wiH on earth as it is in heaven.

International Brotherhood. (a) We Chinese Christians believe that God has made of one blood all nations that may dwell on the face of the earth and that He is no respecter of persons or of nations, but the loving Father of all.

(b) We express our appreciation of the manifestation of international brotherhood through the missionary effort of the last century in China, but we at the same time express our deepest regret for the unfortunate circumstances through which' Christian work has been introduced into China and that the history of the Church of China has been darkened by the association

1923J CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA-PRESENT AND FUTURE

with the repeated incidents of national humiliation which have been one of the greatest obstacles to the speedy evangelization of our race. .

We as a Church, confess her failure to stay the hands of the so-called Christian governments of the West in their unchristian exploitation and aggression upon the sovereignty of China.

We firmly believe that the teaching and the life of Christ have taught us beyond any doubt the possibility and the necessity of international worldbrotherhood. With Him nothing is impossible.

(c) We hereby call upon everyone who serves in the Christian Church in China to seize every opportunity of promoting international friendship and to fight together against any international injustice.

(d) We further believe that the starting point for genuine internation- alism is afforded by the providence of God within the Church of China, in the development of which different nations have heretofore had a share.

(e) We express our appreciation of the good examples of international comity and cooperation among the missionaries of different nationalities and especially to the increasing effort for Union work in educational and medical service. We confess at the same time that the relationship between foreign missionaries and the Christian workers, partly due to almost unavoidable circumstances, and partly due to human weakness, has left much to be desired. We are voicing the sentiment of the loyal and devoted servants of the Church in all parts of China to ask for a more vigorous effort on the part of missionaries to improve the conditions, to emphasize Chinese leadership, to sacrifice individual preferences and such national and racial prejudices as have in many instances retarded the speedy formation of an indigenous church in China. We also call upon Chinese Christian workers to study the problem of cooperation and to .be persistent and patient as to their faith in its practicability, for only through cooperation can the great task of the evangeliza- tion of China b.e accomplished.

(f) We as a Church believe that God has a special mission for each nation on this earth, that each nation has a definite contribution to make to the progress and enrichment of humanity; that China, which has been pre- served by Him throughout these ages as an independent and sovereign nation has her distinct destiny and contribution to make to the world; that in the present world conflict and restlessness and under the yoke of accumulated national humiliation, we Chinese Christians feel as one with our fellow citizens that we must turn to somewhere for genuine love as the only solution for the present international situation. Therefore, we call upon the whole Church to exert her influence to demand from time to time adequate hearings from the nations of the world for our claim to the inalienable right of our nation to her sovereignty and to her unfettered opportunity for development and growth, and that the Church should work with lmtiring zeal through some definite program to promote such international service as will attain the end we seek.

(g) Furthermore, we call upon all Chinese Christian pastors and other teachers to Christianize the rapidly developing national consciousness that we as a nation may be a witness t() the whole world of the wonderful gift of the peace-loving nature with which God has endowed our race.

Evangelism. (a) We Chinese Christians declared that we have the commission from the Head of the Church,Jesus Christ, to proclaim the Gospel to every creature.

(b) We express our appreciation for the w()rk of the missionaries who through untold difficultie!l have blazed the way and laid down the foundation of a great strueture for national evangelization and for the Christian Churches

in the West through whose faithful support the missionary work has been developed and attained its present growth.

(c) We confess with humiliation that we Chinese Christians have fallen short in thorough-going efforts to carry on the noble task which is ours.

(d) In view of the small percentage of Christians in proportion to the population, the vast extent of territory where darkness still prevails and the lack of indigenous and, vigorous. presentation of the Gospel to th~ various classes of society, we sense the appalling need of a thorough-going evangelism.

(e) We hereby call upon all the followers of Jesus Christ to go forth with renewed zeal and consecrated hearts, wit,h persistent efforts, and through united and definite programs to evangelize every part of China.

(f) We hereby declare that in our evangelistic efforts we stand solidly on the evangelical faith of the Christian Church, the faith which has given us our genuine religious experience and which baR Ird us into intimate rela- tionshin with God our Father through ,Tesus Christ our Lord. We also pmnha.Rize that the evangelical faith whif'h we nroclaim is also the faith of an IIhnndant life which actually manifests God's love as revealed through Jesus (;'hrist and which is being continually revealed and witnessed in our hearts hv the Holv Spirit., , (g) We take this opportunity to state our rrligi.ons exnerience in our own tonglle and in our own way as a summons to this evangelical faith from the Chinese Christians to their non-Christian fellow-citizens.

To CHRISTIANS OF OTHER LANDS, "An overpowering sense of the joy and strength of fellowship in Christ has come to us who are gathered in a national conference representing more than one hundred and thirty Christian bodies in China. It has been g-iven to us to catch the vision of a wonderful united Chinese Church bound together in the service of the Master in this great land where the laborers are all too few and the harvest so plenteous. Yet we find that this great desire of our ,hearts-as always the work of our hands-is hindered bv the tragedy of division among the Christians of the world. While standing for the principle of indigenous Christian Churches, we do not seek isolation and separation from the Mother Churches. but we ask that they shall strive for unity among themselves so that we in China mav be ablr alE:o to unite and bear undivided witness to the mighty works of God.

"Surelv. the salvation of the human race calls for nothing less than a world program and is a task which in itsplf points to the danger and sin of longer perpetuating the spirit of division among the children of a common Lord. We ask therefore that our brethren in every land shall strive for that perfect unity for which Christ prayed when He said. 'that they all may be one as Thou Father art in me and I in Thee. that they also mav be one in us, that the world may believe that Thou hast' sent me.' "

Closing Message of the Conference.

FOR ANNUAL MEETING IN WEST GARFIELD DISTRICT

Denominational Cooperation in Montana BY REV. G. CLIFFORD CRESS, LEWISTOWN, MONTANA Secretary of the HOllie Missions Council of Montana T HE beginnings of Christian. work in Montana were not unlike those of other American states. With the discovery of gold in the 60's came a mad rush of miners, prospectors and the usual transport forces. The first preaching by a Protestant minister was in the gold camp at Virginia City. For about twenty years mining was the leading activity in the state and the major denominations were found at the principal camps, preaching, teaching and rendering such service as the times and conditions would permit.

Agriculture was slow in its development. In a few fertile valleys the pioneer farmer turned the sod and reaped good harvests. Streams were turned into irrigation ditches and scattered but pennanent rural communities were developed in southern and western Montana. Most of the settlers were from Missouri, Kentucky and other central states. They brought their faith with them and established churches patterned after those they had left in the homeland "back East" or "down South." These straggling churches had no regular ministry but were visited occasionally by traveling missionaries and fanner preachers. By 1880 there were several denominational state-wide organizations.

119

]J'ollowing the mining era came the period when the live-stock interests of the state dominated all other activities. The Federal Government by a series of military campaigns had broken the power of the Indians, thus making it possible to utilize the great prairies for grazing. Vast herds of cattle were trailed into the state from the plains of Kansas, Indian Territory and Texas. During the 80 's and 90's, population increased but not rapidly. The cattle industry requires wide ranges and the people engaged in it shift about constantly. Consequently these two decades did not witness any great church program. Every denomination was making slow gains and strengthening its forces. There was very little over-lapping of mis- A SOD SOHOOL HOUSE IN SHERIDAN OOUNTY, MONTANA Until the work was started by the Home Mission s Council there was no Sunday-school here for children sionary effort in the first forty years in the state and there were no conscious efforts at cooperation. This state which is as large as the combined areas of Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland, had only a sprinkling of popUlation. There were few railways, almost no graded roads, no telephones and the scattered and shifting population had small chance for mutual acquaint.ance and plans. Each denomination with whatever funds and men were available did what seemed best under the frontier conditions then prevailing.

Later when five great railway systems had entered the state, came a vast activity in agriculture. "Dry land farming" experiments that had been tried in Russia, South Africa and Australia,

DENOMINATIONAL COOPERATION IN MONTANA

were applied to Montana. Amazing crops were produced by this new method of tillage. The railroads were anxious for increased tonnage and began a nation-wide campaign of advertising for agricultural settlers. Several hundred thousand people, bitte~ by land hunger and thrilled by the glowing offer of free homesteads of three hundred and twenty to six hundred and forty acres each, rushed into this vast state between 1900 and 1915. It was one of the most spectacular colonizing schemes ever put on in America. New towns developed in a single year. Old counties were divided and subdivided. Schoolhouses, roads, bridges, fences, elevators appeared in bewildering numbers. Unheard of crops were harvested and money THE FIRST MEETING AT TIMBER CREEK SCHOOL HOUSE A Sunday-school was organized Rnd rel-.igiou'.! work was started was plentiful. Then the war broke out in Europe and prices rose.

The Montana field was flowering in a mad profusion.

This intensive era of agriculture coincides with the era of denominational competition in the state. . Glowing accounts reached the Home Mission boards in eastern cities and secretaries came in squads to look over this new promised land of magnificent distances and unequaled opportunities. The land was booming. Everywhere one turned he heard the voice of optimism and of fabulous possibilities that were about to make Montana the wonder of the world. Church leaders felt the contagion of this boom condition. The day for action had arrived. Every bishop, superintenqent, or secretary, was eagerly buying up the opportunity to plant missions in every new town that gave promise of growth and importance. In those days each religio'ls leader did that which was right in his own eyes. There was no coordination of effort.

By 1915 anyone traveling through this state could see on every side the evidences of unrelated denominational programs.. Small communities with only a handful of people had anywhere from two to six different meeting houses. Missionaries traveled about in overlapping circuits. The frequent canvasses for funds to erect buildings seemed almost epidemic. Most of the missionary boards after a few years began to press these mission churches to undertake self-support. Local church finances in the smaller communities created much irritation and dissatisfaction.

In January, 1918, Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes, chairman of the Com- mittee on Comity and Cooperation of the Home Missions Council, presented a working plan to the Council known as the Every Com- munity Service Endeavor. The Council adopted it and about a year later offered it simultaneously to five different western states. It was a new conception of denominational cooperation. Certain helps were promised to that state in which five major denominations should first agree to try out this plan. Montana was the first state to qualify. The denominations were Methodist Episcopal, Disciples, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist. Later the Methodist Episcopal South, Protestant Episcopal, Evangelical Association, United Evangelical, United Brethren and a few groups of Lutherans, joined in the movement.

In July, 1919, the first meeting to study this proposal met at Miles City, with Dr. Barnes and Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony of the Home Missions Council, who undertook to interpret these proposals to the church administrators assembled. The plan proposed included action by all the cooperating bodies in such a manner as to conserve denominational ideals and organizations. There was to be no merging of denominations and none were to be eliminated. The object was to secure a competent ministry in every community in the state by such methods of adjustment as the denominations themselves might make. Union churches, undenominational community churches and federated churches, were not approved. Denominations were to be strengthened, not weakened.

The conference compo'sed of over fifty delegates divided into three groups and for ten days toured the state to observe at first hand the concrete problems to be met. They re-assembled at Helena and were joined by other denominational representatives here. Practically every state executive, many district representatives and national secretaries, were present.

There was a unanimous agreemelH that the proposals were sane and workable. Then followed several tense days as the whole state was carefully passed under review by the entire body. Every area in the state fell under one of three heads: (1) Fields requested by but One denomination, thirty-nine were thus assigned and every denomination present gave approval to these allocations. (2) Fields

requested by more than one denomination, thirty-nine were adjusted satisfactorily or were assigned to two or more bodies. (3) Fields unasked for by any denomination. There were twenty-nine such areas, some of them as large as fifty miles square, which had inadequate religious privileges or none whatever. Each of these fields was assigned to some denomination for immediate care.

All of the denominations agreed to respect the allocations of the others. No denomination was to enter into competition with others or to enter new fields without due notice and approval. An organization known as the Home Missions Council of Montana was set up with officers and an executive committee to continue the work.

A 'fYP1CAL CAMP O~' CROW INDIANS, ASSEMBLED FOR A "JESUS MEETING" ON THEIR RESERVATION IN MONTANA During the following year the executive committee met every three months. Adjustments were made. Surveys were put on. Allocations were modified and differences were composed by conferences. The Council is not an ecclesiastical organization and has no authority to enforce any decision and it is not a state-wide federation of churches. Neither is it a standing comity committee. Many attempts at cooperation in the past have been wrecked by standing comity organizations. The Montana Plan calls for a new committee for every caSe involved and after it has reported it automatically ceases to exist. During the three and one-half years that the plan has been working there has not been one case where harmony has not been secured.

Annual sessions have been held with as many called meetings as have been necessary to meet the needs of the state work. Reports

are made in writing and each denomination with the utmost candor outlines its plans, special features and forces of men and money: The men have learned to trust each other. It seems unthinkable that any official would take undue advantage of another. At the fourth annual meeting held in November all the original bodies were represented and there was not a single suggestion of giving up the experiment. It was a unanimous conviction that the Oouncil should devote its fourth year to an intensive study of realignment of areas and circuits whereby the workers now under appointment could cover wider areas with less travel and expense. Denominations having similar faith and organization are planning mutual exchanges of many fields for added efficiency. Another proposed 'objective for the current year is that of taking up Montana's cities and counties, one by one, for re-study and survey, since many changes have occurred in the past four years that affect the religious complexion and needs of many fields.

Best of all gains achieved today is the new sense of confidence that the leaders have realized through these years of intimate fel- lowship. The frequent meetings are times of confession and fervent prayer for each other. We have discovered that thE). task is far greater than our combined strength is able to meet. We have demonstrated that in actual results more souls can be won to Ohrist, more Ohristian service rendered with less expense by the simple plans of mutual conference and agreements.

The evils so freely predicted of our efforts have not appeared.

Weare pledged to absolute fairness in dealing with the smallest group in the state. The right of the least denomination to expi:m- sion and unhindered self-determination is unchallenged. Noone is estopped in programs of aggressive service. The Oouncil has never made a decision involving a withdrawal of any denomination from any field. The state is large and the needs greater than all com- bined can meet. New work is launched with the knowledge and ap- proval of all the cooperating bodies. .

We do not feel that we have solved all our problems, but that a new and hitherto untried principle of "working together" has been discovered by Dr. Barnes and Montana is giving it an unprejudiced try-out. It gives us harmony without negative action or compromise of principle. It has shown the way for unity of action while de- veloping new intensities of denominational loyalty. It achieves re- sults not by mandatory methods enforced by authority but by purely spiritual forces. Its cohesive energy lies in the simplicity of its ideals, its spiritual quality and approved soundness from social and business viewpoints. It is built on the basis of a larger service and a fuller recognition of the higher unity of believers than that con- ceived of in plans involving organic union. It is purely a mission- ary program without legal elements and is genuinely fraternal.

Educational Commission to

A Review of the Report By T. H. P. Sai~er, Ph.D., New York.

I N April, 1915, the China Christian Educational Association passed a resolution declaring that there should be "a careful study of the higher institutions of learning by a commission of experts."

The China Continuation Committee approved this action. There were several reasons for this vote. Missionary education in China was begun by a number of different agencies, American, British and Con- tinental. While there was no unworthy spirit of competition, yet the schools were placed according to denominational exigencies, very much like churches in America, rather than according to a single unified plan. As a result, just as sections in America are over- churched and others are under-churched, so relatively to the resources available, there were sections in China that were over-schooled and others that were under-schooled. The fraternal feeling among mis- sionaries tended to mitigate some of these difficulties, but there was still an obvious danger of duplication that a commission from without might help to remove.

In the second place, many of the schools had been established by missionaries whose educational ideas would today be considered decidedlyold-fashioned. It has been a commonplace fm~ missions on the field to appoint as heads of schools men with college and theological training who had never studied educational theory nor done an hour of classroom teaching. Schools of this kind, especially when under- staffed and scantily supplied with funds, are not apt to keep abreast of educational progress.

Time was when even these schools were better than any of their non-Christian competitors who taught only the Chinese classics by archaic methods. But since the Empress Dowager abolished the old- fashioned examinations in 1905, modern schools have been cropping up everywhere and steadily improving in quality. More recently, Chinese students have been returning from Japan, America, and Europe, in some cases with advanced degrees in education. Chinese educators have studied the best methods of other countries and their schools are in certain ways beginning to surpass even the best mis- sionary institutions. This gives an entirely different slant to the whole problem. Many missionaries realize these difficulties, but few have time to study them in the large. Overloading tends to make conscientious workers narrow in their outlook, and the average edu- cational missionary is heavily overloaded. '

Forall these reasons it was felt that a commission of sympathetic experts might be a. great help in bringing to bear a detached judg- ment and presenting the situation in proper perspective. War con- 125

ditions contributed in delaying the response to. this appeal, but in August, 1921, the Oommission sailed from Vancouver. * As a whole it represented very varied and high-grade experience. The members reached Peking in the middle of September, began investigations at once, and on this basis outlined their plans. Having had the privilege of attending many of their sessions, the writer can testify that the Oommission was absolutely open-doored to evidence of all kinds, and that it was indefatigable in visiting schools of every type, organizing conferences with educational workers, and discussing the resulting impressions. There was a happy combination of harmony in spirit and purpose with the freest and most uncompromising debate. Early in October the Oommission divided into two groups which covered different sections of the country, and towards the end of November settled down in Shanghai for discussion of data and final conferences lasting two months. For such complex problems the time was unfortunately brief. On the other hand, there probably has never been a missionary investigation conducted so ably and thoroughly.

The result of all this is a report which was rated by Mr. J. H. Oldham as "the most notable contribution to missionary literature that has ever been made." Mr. Oldham is thinking, of course, of the literature of missionary policy.t The introduction calls attention to some important facts. In the first place, the growth of government and private schools signifies that as far as missionary schools are concerned "there is no longer any possibility of successful competition on the basis of numbers. That contest is. over and the schools established by the Ohinese in the last fifteen years have won it. Henceforth the Ohristian schools must base their claims on quality alone." Elsewhere the striking statement is made that Protestant schools represent approximately onetwenty-seventh of the present educational effort in Ohina, the Roman Catholic another orre-twenty-seventh, schools under private Ohinese auspices five-twenty-sevenths, and schools under government auspices twenty-twenty-sevenths. This will come as a shock to those who have been accustomed to think of the Ohinese as largely dependent upon missionaries for Western education.

• The Chairman was Dr. Ernest D. Burton, of the Univel13ity of Chioago, who had made a survey of missionary education in China ten or twelve years previous. The other foreign members were President Kenyon L. Butterfield, of Massachusetts Agricu1t.ural College; Dr. WllUam F. Russell. Dean or the College of Education of Iowa State University; Prof. Percy M. Ro:xby. of, the University of Liverpool; and President Mary E. Woolley. of Mt. Holyoke College. Bishop F. J. McConneil, of the Methodist Episcopal Church Joined the Commission at the end of November, and was present at the flnal discussions. The following members representea the missionary body in China: Dr. E. W. Wallace, General Secretary 01 the West China Christian Educational Union; Mr. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School of Canton Christian College; Dr. J. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking Christian University; Miss Clara J. Lambert, PrinCipal of the C. M. S. School for Girls in Fooehow; and Mrs. J. Lawrence Thurston, President of Ginling College for Women. Dr. Frank D. Gamewell and Rev. E. C. Lobenstine were ex-ofiicio members. In addition, there were three Chinese members: Dr. P. W. Kuo, President of the National Southeastern University; Dr. Chang Paling, President of Nan Kai College; and Miss Y. T. Law,. of the True Light Middle School for Girls in Canton.

t The Report covers over four hundred pages and can be obtained from the Committee of Reference and Counsel, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City. It is intend~d for stu~ent8 of missionary education and is not a popular statement for laymen, but anyone Interested In the enterprise ought to be interested also in its broad conceptions and conclusions.

1923J THE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION TO CHINA

Again, the rising spirit of nationalism has affected the situation. "It mnst be remembered that Ohinese Ohristians are Ohinese as well as Ohristian, and that the very patriotism which Ohristianity tends to produce will draw them away from the school whose atmosphere is foreign' and to one that is Ohinese. It is not wise to compel them to choose between these alternatives. The Ohristian school must become as rapidly as possible thoroughly Ohinese as well as thoroughly Ohristian, if it is to attract students or win the financial sUPPQrt of the Ohinese." The developments referred to by these quotations are recent, but they have come to stay and to grow.

The Oommission states that the principal immediate objective of Ohristian education in Ohina is the creation of "a Ohristian community characterized by physical health, financial strength, keen and broad intelligence, high character, and spiritual power; a community endowed with the power of self-development, but abounding also in good works to those that are without" (XV). The more commonly quoted objectives of education are means to this end. The contribution of Ohristian education is to be made in four ways: by bringing in significant personalities who can illustrate the application of the Ohristian message to personal and social life ; by creating institutions and agencies by which the message may be perpetuated and applied; by demonstrating methods of service; by training those who shall ultimately make the Ohinese social order Ohristian (p. 72).

The Oommission is highly appreciative of the service that has been rendered by educational missionaries and institutions. Its function, however, was to indicate weaknesses and suggest improvements. The most characteristic weakness of missionary education it finds to be the lack of centralized organization for the discovery and execution of unified policies. Individuals are doing high-grade thinking, and the office of the Ohina Ohristian Educational Association is active in diffusing these ideas, but there is no adequate general staff with time and ability to work out problems, direct effort to the weakest spots, such as teacher training, and help create a supervisory force, both to disseminate and collect ideas. The result of this lack is considerable duplication of functions, especially among the higher institutions, and, on the other hand, a neglect of 'certain obvious moves because there is no agency to mobilize the resources. The recognition of these needs by thoughtful missionaries has led to the formation of educational associations covering almost every province of China, a development which other mission fields would do well to imitate.

But all this has been far short of the ideal and there was need of an authoritative statement from an outside body commanding respect, to bring the matter home. The Oommission recommends the creation of a national board of Ohristian education, with four departments: higher, elementary and secondary, teligious, and extension and adult education, each with its own council and secretary, and

with coordination of effort as its main function. Boards of Christian education are urged for each province or small group of provinces, to secure minimum essentials, regular supervision, continuous study of problems, and adequate methods for testing results. These should have large power delegated to them by the missions and ecclesiastical bodies. The limited resources at the disposal of missionary schools must be employed with the view to the best missionary strategy. This is especially true in the field of higher education. The Commission finds sixteen missionary institutions claiming to do work of college grade, with enrollments in this grade of from less than twelve to about three hundred students. It concedes that for the immense population of China this number is not large, but holds that "in view of the total available resources, the maintenance of all these schools with their present variety of courses and consequent duplication of effort for a limited number of students, is unjustifiable economically. Some of these schools should be closed or their character changed." Later it makes some specific recommendations as to changes in missionary colleges.

The Report contains chapters on all the different types of missionary education. All are of consuming interest to the student of missionary policies. It is stimulating to havo the judgment of such experts as Dean Russell on the training of teachers, and of President Butterfield on agricultural education. There is a chapter on education in the social application of Christianity, and discussions on the place of law, engineering, and journalism in the Christian curriculum. All is on a high plane of Christian and educational thought. Among the recommendations are those for an institute for educational research, a higher grade of theological training, an institute for social and economic research, that special efforts be made to attract younger Chinese of ability to the work of the Church, and that the qualifications of educational missionaries should be passed upon by a committee of experts before they are sent to the field. Many readers might pick out similar lists that would seem more striking. At the close there is a summary of all the recommendations, which are finally reclassified, first, according to expense, and finally, those involving large expense, according to urgency. At the head of this list stands the strengthening of the China Christian Educational Association. Other prominent items are the establishment of normal schools and the conclusion of the building programs of institutions having yet no permanent plants. The Commission estimates that in order to carry out this program of advance there would be needed a capital outlay of $7,000,000 gold for land and buildings, and a subsequent annual expenditure for maintenance of $1,000,000. The cost of an effective program of Christian education in China seems small compared with some of our other luxuries.

JUDSON'S MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Judson's Missionary Message A Translation tram Dr. Judson's First Tract tor the Burmans Appendix 2 ;n Edward Judson's Life of Adon;ram Judson T HERE is .one Being WhD exists eternally; WhD is exempt frDm sickness, .old age, and death; WhD was, and is, and will be, withDut beginning and withDut end. Besides this, the true GDd, there is nD .other GDd.

The true GDd is diverse frDm all .other beings. Uniting three in .one, GDd the Father, GDd the SDn, and GDd the HDly GhDst, these three are one GDd. GDd is a spirit, withDut bodily fDrm.

Although omnipresent, it is abDve the heavens that He clearly discloses His glory. His pDwer ~nd wisdDm are infinite. H,~ is pure and good, and pDssessed of everlasting felicity. Before this WDrid was. made, GDd remained happy, surrDunded by the pure and incorporeal SDns .of Heaven.

In .order tD display His perfectiDns, and make creatures happy, GDd created the heavens, the sun, mDDn, and all the stars, the .earth, the variDus kinds .of brute creatures, and man. The first man and woman, at their .original creatiDn, were' not liable tD sickness Dr death; they were exempt frDm every.kind of evil, and their mind was upright and pure. Afterwards, because, by violating the cDmmand .of GDrl, they transgressed against their Benefactor, the sum of all perfectiQns, beYDn<". compare, the light .of the divine CDuntenance disappeated, and those two, tDgether with all their posterity, became darkened, and unclean, and wicked; they became subject, in the present state, to sickness, death, and all othe,r evils; and they became deServing .of suffering, in the future state, the dreadful punishment of hell. Thousands of years after mankind was thus destroyed, God, being moved with compassion for man involved in misery, sent to the earth, the abDde .of man, God the Son.

The circumstances of His being sent were thus :-God the Son, uniting the divine and the human natures, without destroying or confounding them, in the land of Israel, and country of Judea, in the womb of a virgin, was conceived by the divine power, and was born. This Godman, WhD is named Jesus Christ, being man, endured in our stead severe sufferings and death, the punishment due to our sins; and being God; is able by virtue of having endured those sufferings, to deliver all His disciples from the punishment of hell, redeeming them with His own life, and to instate them in Heaven. On the third day after Jesus Christ suffered dbath, His soul reentered his body, and He Uved again. For the space of forty days He remained, giving instruction to His disciples, after which He cDmmissioned them thus-" GD ye into all llountries on earth, and proclaim the glad news to all men. He that believeth in Me, and is baptized, shall be saved; he that believeth not shall be condemned. " Then, in the presence of many .of His disciples, He 4

ascended into Heaven, and took up His abode in the place where God displays His glory.

According to the final command of Jesus Christ, His disciples, beginning with Judea, traveled about through variolls countries and'kingdoms, and proclaimed the glad news; and many believed, and became disciples of Jesus Christ. The true religion afterwards spread into the countries of the west; and now to this country of Burmah, among the, countries of the east, a teacher of religion, from the country of America, has arrived, and is beginning to proclaim the glad news…..

A disciple of Jesus Christ is one that is born again; the meaning of which is, that the old nature, which is sllccessively inherited from the first man and woman, begins to be destroyed, and the new nature, which is implanted by the Holy Spirit, is obtained. The unrenewed man loves himself supremely, and seeks his own private interest. The renewed man loves the true God supremely, and d€Sires, that the divine glory may be promoted. He loves all others, also, as himself, and seeks their interest as his own.

Tne desire of the unrenewed man is to enjoy sensual pleasure, worldly wealth, fame, and power. The renewed man's desire is to be pure in m1nd, to be replete with grace, to be useful to others, to promote the glory of God, and to enjoy the pure and perpetual happine,'3S or Heaven.

The unrenewed man, influenced by pride, hates the humbling religion of Jesus Christ. When seized with alarm, he endeavors to perform meritorious deeds :ill order to make atonement for his sins, and obtain salvation. The renewed man, knowing surely that man, having sinned against God, and contracted great guilt, cannot perform meritorious deeds, firmly fixes in his mind 1;hat it is on account of the God-man, J esns Christ alone, that sin can be expiated, and the happiness of Heaven obtained; and therefore, through supreme love to Jesus Christ, and a desire to do his will, endeavors to avoid evil deeds, and to perform good deeds only, according to the divine commands….. He who is renewed and becomes a disciple of Jesus Christ, in the present life, is acquainted with true wisdom, and attains the state of a Thautahpan (one that has acquired a new and: excellent nature, which will issue in final salvation). And when he changes worlds, his soul having obtained the pardon of sin through the death of Christ, will, through the grace of God, enter into the divine presence…" .

On becoming a disciple of Jesus Christ, receive baptism in water. Afterwards, in memQry of His flesh and blood, which He gave for the sake of His disciples, reverently, from time to time, eat bread and drink the fruit of the vine. Use all diligence that your relations, and neighbors and countrymen, who are not disciples of Christ, may be converted. With a compassionate mind, use all diligence that the inhabitants of towns, and countries, and kingdoms, that are in darkness, not having obtained the light of the knowledge of the true God, may become disciples of Christ. The above are commands of Jesus Christ.

Moslems and Anti-Christ

ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT T HE following is a rough translation of a pamphlet by a sincere but uneducated Moslem at Medina, Arabia, now being printed and dis- tributed in Cairo:- "In the name of God the Compassionate and Merciful! "This is the command of the Apostle of God (Upon Him be prayers and peace).

"Sheikh Ahmed, a guardian of the Holy Apostle's tomb, savs: 'One night I was awake reciting the verses of the Holy Quran, and then i recited the 99 Names of God. After that, I prepared to sleep. Then, I saw the face of God's ApostIe, and he said to me: "Sheikh Ahmed, I am ashamed of the wicked actions of men, and I cannot meet either God or the angels. I stand on one foot (for shame), because there die, of the people of the earth, from one Friday to the next, 1,000,000 without the religion of Islam and only one dies a true believer. True, they say they are Moslems, but I take refuge in God from all that, for their rich have no mercy on their poor, and I am so ashamed of their evil deeds that I cannot meet my Lord, or the angels, on account of the disaster that has befallen the faith. Their faces have become darkened, and every one looks after himself and cares not for his brother, the son of his mother, and their sins increase all the time. Now this command is out of mercy to them, for I am utterly tired of all the evils caused by them. Warn them, Sheikh Ahmed, warn them that before the punishment falls upon them, from Almighty God, and before the gates of mercy are closed in their faces, that they are unbelievers, not walking in the straight path. We take refuge in God from the evils of such a wicked generation, who will not hear, nor will they speak of their Lord. Now the 'hour' (i. e., Judgment) has drawn nigh, for, in 1340 A. H., women rebel against their husbands and will go out into the streets without permission. Then, in 1350, there will appear signs in the heaven, Iike a hen's egg. These are the signs of resurrection. In 1370, the sun will fail to give its light and, after that, it will rise in the west and set in the east. Then, the gates of repentance will be closed. In 1390 the Holy Koran (i. e., religion) will be taken away from the hearts of Moslems, and then Anti-Christ will appear. Then Islam will go back to ruin. Warn them, Sheikh Ahmed, warn them of this commandment, and tell them that it is taken from the' Preserved Tablet.' " Every o'ne who writes or sends this from place to place shall have a mansion in heaven, which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard of it.' "

NOTES UPON THE ABOVE 1. It is not at all important from the point of view of "au~hority," but it is from the point of view of sincerity.

2. Never mind the dates (1340 A. H. ended in August, 1922), nor the fact that what disturbed the writer's parochial mind was the public political demonstrations by Moslem women.

3. The point is that it more or less represents the unhappy, unformed half-conviction of many simple, sincere Moslems that the days of the Great Apostasy are near at hand, and that there is no religi01~ Islam left!

4. Every Moslem holds that after Anti-Christ has appeared, Jesus the Messiah win come back, and they have located the place of His descent.

5. When distributing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway train, two Mo~ lem Sheikhs were interested in my Gospel Purity Movement, but said: "We cannot rebuke men for their sins, and preach to them, because our Islam has no power in it. "

131

Indian Outcastes'

We are poor, benighted people, but with glimpses of the light, Weare sunk in superstition, but we wish to learn the right; Weare seeking, we are turning, we are drawing very nigh, But we need so many teachers-will the Christians hear our'cry?

Men have called us only outcasts, but we hear the words of love, And they tell us there's a welcome in the heavenly courts above; We would gladly join the ransomed, but we do not know the way; It will be too late tomorrow-will the Christians come today'

Will you tell us news of Jesus, who has done so much for you f Is the message really for us, are the tidings really true? Weare coming by the hundreds; there are thousands on the track; We are ready for the Gospel-are the Christians holding back?

-ANNA STEVENS REED.

Highland, Ulster Co., N. Y.

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL-1922 STATISTICS COMPARATIVE STA'l'EMENT OF MISSION AND OONGREGATIONAL OONTRIBUTIONS —- Per Capita Gifts.

;; ~r;:Iri ;; COMMUNION. "'~ g ~~~ o ",",~~ ~§"~ :Da. ,; ~~ ~ ""''"~ Ib'Io"~ .-;.~ ~ ~0t"~. .I">'.".<. ~ Rt",0 8~ ~i~ ~!l"8'~~ 0 ~ ::il ~li "~'""

.~~ ::il Seventh-day Adventists . _……………. . $32.421 $100.24 $3,200,518 $9,895,645 98,715 Dee. 31, 1921 United Presbyterian ………………… .. 15.00 23.55 2,500,009 3,834,638 16&,7&1 Mar. 31,1002 Moravian, North …………….. _……. . 11.61 18.38 202,142 231,001 17,SW Dec. 31,1921 Presbyterian, U. S. (South) ………….. . 10.41 18.11 4,286,665 7,457,000 411 ,854 Mar. 81, 1002 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec ……….. .. 10.16 16.85 623,334 l,03!I.,135 61,36& Sept. 80,1921 Evangellcal Association ……………… . 8.00 17.66 l,WS,ass 2,217,101 alWm ,,2W11l Aug. 31,1922 Presbytexian Church, Oanada ., ……… . 7.75 18.24 2,7t1l,4l!O 6,514,662 Dec. 31, 1921 Northern Baptist Convention ………… . 7.16 15.48 9,072,197 19,620,451 1,001.721 Apr. 30,1922 Congregatjonal .. _…………………… . 6.86 19.1& &,334,892 16,035,396 838,271 Dec. 31,1001 91.001 Mar. 31,1922 United Evangelical …. _……………… . 6.32 15.79 576,000 1,487,641 Methodist Episcopal (North) ………… .. 6.28 15.74 23,517,106 59,402,009 B,773,I60 Orl. 81,1921 Reformed in America ………………… . 6.04 ro.fa 852,278 2,8135,581 141,222 Apr. 30,1922 Methodist O'hurch, Canada .. 000 •••• 0 •• 0 • • Ii. 75 11.86 2,840,020 4,622,946 400,938 Apr. 30,1922 Protestant Episcopal 0 ••••••••••••••••• 0 ••• 5.li2 26,11 6,000,809 28,Bt!2,782 1,104,009 Dec. 81,1920 Presbyterian, U. S. A. (North) ……… .. 0.4<1 19.W 9,327,457 82,742,633 1,717,846 Mar. 31,1922 Reformed in United States …………. · .. 5.06 9,91 1,001,044 8,816,641 834,526 May 81,1922 Ohristiall ……………………………. . 4.69 '6.85 466,800 616,624 9'1,084 Sept. 30,1921 Lutheran (not listed below) …………. .. 4.28 10.fa 4,400,000 10,008,819 1,041,OOl 1921 United Brethren . . 0 •• • •••••••••••••• • •• , · , · 4.24 12.72 1,608,204 4,528,006 800, JOO O1lt. 1, 11m United Lutherau …………………….. . 4.17 13.05 3,341,700 lO,4!i6,400 SOl ,200 1001 Evangelical !Synod of North America … . 4.06 14.34 928,B76 3,280,242 228,713 Jan. 31,1002 Lutheran·Missouri Synod …………. , .. . 3.77 10.95 2,557,147 7,662,312 673,821 1921 Southern Baptist Oonvention ………… . 8.48 6.84 ll,U6,961 22,470,021 8,284,634 Dec. 31,1921 Methodist Episcopal (South) ………… .. 3.0. 11.69 7,016,204 26,008,217 2,301,844 Dec. 21,1921 2.00 8.24 8,8'74,159 10,808,1129 1,319,296 JUlle 30, 1922 Disciples of Obrist 0 ………………….. . 2.76 11.72 192,945 818,491 Friends .' 0 •••• 0" ' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 69,836 Mar. 81, 1922 Church 0 f Brethren .,., ………………. . 2.35 9.10 2li6,004 1I9l,62'I 108,9'10 Feb. 28, 1922 —-~——~———–I—- 2:l Communions . . . . . . . 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• • •• I $5.17 $14.13 $l09,500,006 $tl1l!1,222,112 21,183,272 f Y. Y. M. 0 . A. {HFoormeiegnDiDviisviiaslilon$85$0l,,0W69S,788 } 1921 W. O. A. . . 1J Hom.e mvis~on $1,392,161 1922 ForeIgn DlVIS10D $397,650'

*From living givers through the permanent boards and agenCies constituted by the national bodyexclusjve of contrJbutlons made to educational institutions directly, L eo, not through an agency of the national body. HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, DeCember, 1922. 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 132

MBTHODS

a EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

THE SHAME OF EMPTY ARMS "IS THE BOX YOURS?" "Is the box yours 1" queried the There was undisguised scorn in the next porter, in chilling tones. tones of the dignified porter as he "Yes," again confessed Dr. Scudsurveyed the stack of eminently rcspectable bags which added yet more der, "the hox is mine." dignity to him and to his car. Along- The box might have contained any of a number of things. It looked as side was a plebeian box of unwrapped undisguised corrugated pasteboard. '

With Pinkertonian insight the por- ter swept the little group of passen- gers until he met a pair of contrite blue eyes.

"Yes," admitted Ida Scudder, "the box is mine."

Gingerly taking the string which seemed in adequate for its heavy re- ~ponsibility, the porter- sighed with professional resignation and put the box under his arm.

There were four of us in the party.

Our baggage consisted of a suit-case marked " 1. S.," which was the property of Dr. Ida Scudder, Presi- dent of Vellore Medical School, India.

A second case bore the initials "G. D.," indicating that Gertrude Dodd, the Treasurer of the school, was with Dr. Scudder on this trip as she has been with her in so mnch of her work. A third suit-case was marked "E. F. P." It belonged to DR. IDA SCUDDER (right) AND MISS President Ellen Pendleton of W elles- GERTRUDE DODD (latt) WITH ley, whose clear insight and outlook THEIR CHRISTMAS BUN DLES had estimated the importance of the FOR INDIA seven union colleges of the Ori ent in the world's future, and whose great if it were originally designed to carry heart had made .room for the cam- about four dozen bottles ' of malted paign of these colleges at a time when milk. Or it might easily have housed W ellesley was also issuing its own several kittens, or perchance have call. Lastly came myoid black bag, packed away a small wardrobe.

and then–the box. In Milwaukee we' again faced a W e were starting on a trip to some porter's reproachful eyes and the solenmity of his interrogatory indictmid-Western cities for a series of ment-"Is the box yours?" Again luncheons and dinners and mass meet- Dr. Scudder confessed guilty owner- ings in the interest of the Women '8 ship. Then she told us apologetically Union Colleges of the Orient.

133

about the box. She'd been traveling ,Oh, the shame of our unburdened arms! The disgrace of our empty constantly every day for months and h~nds! H0'Y many there are who are Wlrthout. qI:rIst and Christmas because speaking for the colleges. There had responsIbIlIty rests so lightly upon us. How many brave hearts there been no time to send off Christmas are that are fainting under unshared burdens. How easy it is to work on a pr~sent~ to India. Unless they were task instead of working under it.

maIled:n November, Christmas would DIVIDING RESPONSIBILlTY come WIth no presents for the foreign The congregation was assembled in annual meeting. The hour set had and native workers at Vellore. She a.rriyed, but the pastor had not. Ques- tlOl11ng looks were directed toward had slipped out to the stores and had the door and a growing impatience was evidenced. One of the elders bought numerous gifts, hoping to took charge and called for a hymn. As the hymn was finished the door wrap an~ mail them, but there had ope?ed and the pastor appeared stag- g-ermg beneath a load of boxes and been no hme, so they had been hastilv envelopes. A dozen men sprang for- ward to help him with his burden. thrown into the big box to be packed Together they managed to get all the load to the platform. ut the next stop. Then the pastor began his annual :'I hate to bother all of you with address. It was different from the annual addresses of other years. thIS poor old box," she said "but I :'My people," he began, "it is very just can't let Christmas come' to those eVIdent that your pastor has a heavier load than he can carry. It is also (lear tired workers over there with no e~i~ent that all of you are eag-er to dIVIde the weight of the burden bemessages from America." tween yOU. For the coming year we want not only these men who Sj')rang At Milwaukee there was a luncheon forward so spontaneously to help, but everv member to take some nart of then a tea at the CoIleD'e Club a din' it. I have made the mistake of trying to carry too much alone." All 'over ner and a mass meetin"'g, then' a dash the room members were opening envelopes and reading the assignments for the train. A courtly host put the for service!

baggage in his large car. t , Yon are a~ked to assume special re- " 0 h, is the box yours T" he in- sponsibility for the colle!?" boys "nd girls of the con<n'egation. See that all announce· quired' as Dr. Scudder came forward ments of interest anil in"itations are maile<l. to them. Plan special affairs for them duro with it in her arms. ing vacations and enlist their interest and At St. Paul and Minneapolis the aetivities in every way possible. (Jall on any other members yon need to form a next day there was scarcely an extra committee to assist you." minute between luncheon at the Uni- **• versity Club, an afternoon mass meet- t, Will vou :lrrnnge a· service for every ing, the College Club dinner and the first Runoay afternoon of the year at th·e Countv Alms House ~ This Sunday has been evening's broadcasting, but'at night Rssigneil to our church. We count on you to get your own orchestra, automobiles :md as we boarded the train Dr. Scudder's helpers. "

weary arms still held the box.

Past the Mayo brothers at Roches- ter, Minnesota, where she longed to stop to observe new methods in sur- 1<ery, we went. In the cold dawn at Madison, we astpooordteor.utsiOdeurthbeagggaagt'e~ waiting for was heavy, and there was also-the box. There was only one meeting at Madison and by evening the packages were all wrapped and on their way to India, and at night we boarded the train in boxless respectability, but we knew that Ida Scudder had emptied her arms only to fill them again with another load. We knew that if one responsibility had been met it simplv made room for another to be assumed.

To us Christmas in India had been a matter of good wishes. To her it had meant burdened arms.

BEST METHODS

"There is a great unused opportunity in "What wonders he could accomthe careful distribution of worn clothing plish in the church if he could only among the poor and needy. Will you, in see that his church calls for the same consnltation with the men and women listed quality of ability!" thought the below, take charge of this and make and carry out plullil for the collection and dis- pastor. tribution of clothin g' " One day he called on him.

<0 " .. "Mr. B, I want you to get under a big business proposition. Our con- , 'The pastor has been staggering along under the 10lld of editing and circulating our parish paper. As an experienced newspaper gregation has been offered a wonder- man you can do an exceptionally fine piece ful opportunity of taking in an entire of work aR managing editor of this paper, while :You make it possible for the pastor to mission station in India. There are speak his weekly messages thr'ough it." three hundred thousand people be- tween it and the next station. Ten * * ti· thousand dollars is all that is asked "Will you be one of the fifty girls and boys who are going to read to the shut-ins, for this year_ I'm sure the man who carry flowers and cheery messages, and do everything possible to make sunshine under put the – – corporation over can put this proposition over, too." the direction of Mrs. – – , " There were various arguments and "Will you work and pray especially that protests. '

the following men may be led to the "I'm going to leave this thing on Saviourf" *"• your shoulders," insisted the pastor. "It seems rather hard for me to come No one 'except a pastor with a in and unload on you three hundred strong committee that had for many thousand souls, but, I know you can days studied a congregation of three carry it if you 'II get under it fairly. " nundred members and considered the The result? The load transformed work to be done and the capabilities the layman. The man who had been of each member could have outlined content to ease his conscience by dropsuch a plan and program of service as ping a few small coins in the collecwas presented in the various assign- tion basket faced squarely his responments. sibility. He called together half a Leadership of mission study dozen men of large affairs he knew in classes, circulation of missionary the church. "If we'11 get tog-ether literature- a full program of churllh with a thollsanil apiece that will start and community and world-wide mis- it off so we can get the balance in sionary service was provided. Absent smaller amounts." he told them. He members also received their assign- preparf'd splendid publicity about ments. "Our Parish in India. " As he talked .Of course, not everyone did the to others, his own conviction deepwork, but there were enough who did ened. He became intensely interested to transform that congregation into and active.

an active aggressive community and Thus did a load transform a lay- world force. man.

A LAYMAN TRANSFORMED BEGINNING AT,THE BEGINNING He was used to doing things of Pu,tting Young People to Work_ telescopic proportions in his business and things of microscopic propor- A certain congregation had enjoyed tions in his church. The pastor for years an annual, miS!sionary prowatched him swing, with a masterful ~ram prepared by an elderly woman. hand, the affairs of his company. He She announced one year that she saw him take over another corpora- simnly could not take the responsition that had failed and turn failme bility for training the children. Coninto success when he got ullder the sternation reigned. Dire and doleful load. forecasts were made. Suddenly some one said, "There's a girl here who is

studying expression at college. She room in order, arranged flowers and gets up fine things for the club and chairs and books. She played the she's never done a thing in the church piano, and gave the Bible lessons because nobody's ever asked her to do and told the stories. She received anything. Let's turn it over to her." the offerings and deposited them A cautious voice suggested, "She's in the bank. When she had to very young. She might not know how give the work up, there was no one to go on with it. Her friends said, to go about it." ., What a wonderful woman she is t Since there was no one else who No one can ever take her place. When appeared to be even a possibility, the she dropped out, the children all girl was asked to take charge of the stopped coming. They were so demissionary program. She was used voted to her." They thought they to doing things with her whole heart were complimenting her and she reso she went about it with a vim that ceived their words with tired satisenlisted the eager interest of all the faction. children. The other woman selected a half The program was successful. An- dozen older girls to assist her and other worker was enlisted and a pair assigned various responsibilities to of over-burdened arms relieved to the them. Instead of making ready the lasting advantage of a pair of arms place of meeting herself she announced that had heretofore been empty. that boys and girls who were born in January would be January hosts and The Responsibility Whick Trains hostesses and so on thro' the year. She Children: "We used to have ready- played beautifully herself, but she was to-wear meetings made for our chil- never pianist at the meetings except dren," said a worker. All the chil- in an emergency. She interested a dren did was to attend. Now, the young music teacher who secured an entire responsibility is placed on the orchestra of haH a dozen pieces. She children and I simply superintend the prepared her Bible lessons so a dozen work. Our pianists are ten, eleven, or more children took part. When and fourteen. All three of them play she gave a dramatization, she called at every meeting. One plays quiet a group of mothers together and exmusic before the meeting, and accompaniments. Another plays hymns, plained what was needed and had each and the third plays for the flag salute one assume responsibility for the cosand the march. Our little president tume of her own child. is only twelve, but she knows parliamentary practice better than half The older girls learned to tell the 1he .presidents of adult societies in our lesson stories. The treasurer received the offerings and deposited them in state. . the bank.

The treasurer has his bank account When the leader had to give up the and check book and is learning to work, the responsibility was so di- handle finances correctly. It has been vided and so many workers had been an absolute amazement to me to see interested and trained that there was how the children are carrying the no break in the activities.

responsibility and. work since it was A Discipleship Test-The Taken- definitely assigned to them. Up Cross. One day as the Lord walked Two Wa.ys of Working and the Re- and talked with His disciples He gave suUs: They were both good women, them a discipleship test. "If any intensely interested in missions and man would come after me let him in the ~hildren, but their methods deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." Most of us carry were different. One woman prepared only the inescapable burdens. The programs for the children's society Lord calls for voluntfjers to take up most carefully. She worked for many loads and responsibilities and we go hours on her Bible lessons. She went on our way with unburdened arms. early before each meeting and set the

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions NEWS NOTES FROM INDIAN 'upper-room' which we have used COLLEGES until now. This was originally part The Building Campaign for the of the stables, (but Christianity after Woman's Christian Colleges is over, all began in a stable) and is dear by but the Colleges, their work and their its association, but the new one will desires are still of great interest. be more beautiful and spacious. Given Messages from members of the fac·ul- by an American, designed by an Engties who have just come to America lish Quaker, and built under the diwill aid to keep them in our minds rection of an Indian Episcopalian, it and add color to the study of India. will, we trust, be yet another sign of tbe intercontinental unity which has Miss Thillyampalam, an Indian made our College possible. lecturer at Isabella Thoburn, the oldest of the India Colleges, is study- "Plans are made and in general aping at Columbia, and gives this mes- proved of-the great new Science sage: building which we so urgently need "The enrollment is unusually large and the ground is marked out for it.

this year.· Only four members of the Our Science Staff is American, (Miss ~taff are able to live in the main Edith Coon, Mt. Holyoke, now study- building; with all the dormitories ing at Toronto, and Miss Eleanor filled with entering students, and the Mason, Wellesley) and they are long- Deaconess Home overflowing with ing for the funds from America for second year students, and a few of this new building. Why do we need the older students, there was nothing it V Because India is realizing its for the rest of the staff to do but hoist need for Science. Every year the a roof somewhere else. The Lahue number of our Science students in- Bakhsh (part of an old palace) friends creases but we have to turn them took compassion on them and between away after the first two years (except showers carted their possessions into those specializing in Botany) as we place. All the rooms had to be wired have no laboratory equipment for ad- for lights and fans, and bathrooms vanced work. Every year we lose had to be built in several instances. some of our best students. The Uni- The music room has been appro- versity of Madras to which we are priated as a dining-room for teachers affiliated only recognized our Science between class and practice hours. Courses on the understanding that The whole of the main fiorr in the better a<!'commodations would soon be study is filled with study tables, and provided. Most classes now have to the platform is used for Chapel. be divided and the instruction re- We have eight Mohammedans in peated on account of limited space.

the boarding department and two as day students, and four Hindus, of Successes of the Women's Christian whom two are boarding pupils. One College, Madras Mohammedan student is taking her M. A. in history." 1.. In examinations the students of the college fa,r excel the men. This '*' .'*' '*'

From Madras Christian College, year, 25 out of 27 students passed the Miss Coon and Miss Brockway write: A. B. examination, and the average " A new chapel is being built to re- from Madras University is not more place our over-crowded bare little than 30 per cent. Two students ob- 137

tained a First Class in English, and out of the fourteen passed fully, three one a gold medal. did so well that they were reexamined in October. 2. ,There is a new enthusiasm for social service: In the seven medical schools of the Madras Presidency (six men's and (a) A little school for the children one women's, Vellore), 400 students of the servants which means went up for their senior examination. the sacrifice of leisure time. There was a great slaughter and only 85 passed and ten of them were our (b) Visiting outcaste villages, Vellore girls, and @ur tenth girl passed washing the babies, tending fortieth on the list, so our girls were those with sore eyes, distrib- all in the first half. One of them uting simple medicines, play- stood at the head of the Presidency ing games, etc. in Obstetrics. . There were so many applicants from (c) Establishing cooperative banks the Mission Hospitals. for our gradu- to break the curse of debt, the ates that there were not enough to power of the money lender. go around.

3. The old students are breaking One of our graduates asks that through prejudice and living lives ot after she has finished her time in the service. One is working amongst out- hospital where she is to get practical castes in Travancore, one is teaching experience under the guidance of a at Mukti, .the home founded by the missionary doctor, she may be sent great Indian woman, Pandita Rama- to some village dispensary where she bai, and one is helping at the National may reach those who are far from hos- Missionary Society Hospital. pitals; so she is going to' be placed Recreations and Out-or-School Ac- with a Bible woman who will act as chaperon in a village with 72 vil- tivities lages around and a popUlation of SO,- 000 where there is no medical help at 1. Lectures and debates are much all. Pray for this student. more interesting than in previous years as political, social and educa- One of our graduates who was on tional questions are discussed. her way to the hospital to which she had been assigned, broke the journey 2. In August, 1922, at the time of at a place where there was a governthe University Convocation, the Col- ment hospital in charge of an English lege gave an entertainment in honor woman, who said she was greatly in of the women who received degrees need of help and begged our student this year at the convocation, the ma- to stay, offering her twice the salary jority of whom were from the Wom- she would .get in the Mission Hospital an's Christian College and the Gov- as well as full fees of any private ernment College for women. To this patients she might have (as is not a:lentertainment were invited all the lowed in Mission Hospitals) free quarwomen in Madras, Indian and for- ters, a bandy or cart to go to any outeign, who were university 01" college calls. Our student refused the temptgraduates. The College Dramatic So- ing offer saying she had received all ciety gave "Julius Calsar" and the her education in mission institutions performance was described by one of and she was glad to go to serve in a the faculty as "an immense success Mission Hospital. and a real pleasure to remember." At class day exercises last March From Vellore Medical School, we copied Vassar, but had not a daisy Doctor Ida, Scudder, the founder, and chain but a Jasmine chain or rope Miss Gertrude Dodd tell us: which the Freshmen carried on their "Our first class finished their four shoulders. year course in April, last. The class There are 88 students now in the started in 1918 with seventeen members, and fourteen held out and went Medical School.

up for the senior examinatiQU!? 'l'eu

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK From the report' of the committee on Hebrews of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions presented at the Annual Meeting in 1922.

HEBREWS I has been slowly developing a con- The Jewish problem has lately been siderable anti-Sem:tic s.pirit. This up for open discussion in America. spirit, so foreign to American ideals, The popular magazines, as well as the is not to be accounted for wholly as daily and weekly press have given the reflection of a European state of consideration to various aspects of the mind, nor by racial antipathy, or P08- ever-varying subject. Your Commit- sible religious animosity. Certain tee is convinced that the time has racial characteristics, both natural come, indeed is long overdue, when the and acquired, must also be recognized.

Christian Church must face earnestly The Jew is by nature aggressive and and courageously the situation that masterful. His aim, wherever he goes, confronts us in our country today. is to reach the top; and he is not 11.1- America, within the PaBt few years, ways scrupulous as to the methods he has become the largest Jewry in the employs. Shrewd, clever, and indus- world. According to the latest esti- trious, he may be also cunning, selfish mate there are now 3,750,000 Jews and unprincipled. It is only fair to in the United States. If the probable recognize, however, that these traits Jewish population of the world is have very largely been developed by 15,000,000, then one-quarter of the the ill-treatment which he haB re- entire number is in America. In ceived at the hands of nominally Metropolitan New York there are Christian people. A race like the 1,750,000 .Jews. This constitutes an Jews, denied ordinary human rights extraordinary community, the life of and oppressed and persecuted at which has never been seen in the every turn, inevitably resorts to craft world before. Warsaw, the largest and guile in self-defense. These are center of Jewish population in Eu- their chief weapons against injustice rope, has but 300,000 of this race. All and force. The Jews, therefore, along of the countries of Western Europe, with many noble qualities, have together with the countries of South brought from the lands of their op- America, Canada and Palestine com- pression characteristics which call bined, have not as many Jews. There forth resentment and opposition. The are, moreover, in the United States resu1tant anti-Semitism we must not 160 other cities having a Jewish popu- on1y deplore, but resist and condemn lation of 1,000 to 300,000. as alien not only to the Christian The Hebrews are not only here in spirit, but the spirit of America.

large numbers, they are becoming in- From the standpoint of his reli- creasingly influential. America to the gion. the influence of America upon Jew spells "opportunity," and he the Jew has been disastrous. Liberty responds with resolution and eager- is not conducive to the maintenance ness to its challenge. He is the fore- of arbitrarv restraints. Having found most exponent in the land of the freedom t; participate in social and American spirit of "getting on." In political affairs, and in industrial and the rea1ms of law, medicine, educa- commercial activities, he has rebelled tion, journalism, finance, commerce against the distinctive restraints and and politics his influence grows apace. customs of his communal life. Juda- Side by side with this enlarging ism, which by the repressive and cruel Jewish prosperity- llP.q. ip.fiuence, there measufll3 ,of Eastern Europe was 13~

driven in upon itself and intensified, would earnestly urge upon the various is now threatened in America by the boards a careful consideration of the greatest peril it has ever faced- need and opportunity for a Christian liberal toleration. The effect of ministry to our Jewish neighbors. A American education and the contacts service so Christlike and vital to the of social and business life has been future welfare of the Church and the to make the requirements of the an- nation can no longer be left to the cient faith irksome and unendurable. haphazard efforts of independent and The great mass of the people have irresponsible agencies; it must be abandoned the synagogue and are re- made a part of the church enterprise. ligiously adrift. In their search for some religious equivalent many have The primary need is the cultivation adopted soeialism, with its doctrine of of a Christian attitude. We must set human brotherhood, as their religion, ourselves against every form of antiwhile others have gone to worship at Semitic propaganda. No nation that !mch strange shrines as Christian calls itself Christian can deny its own Science, Theosophy and Spiritualism. ethic and successfully preach its faith. A very large number are frankly ma- We must seek to interpret to this peoterialistic and give themselves unre- ple the spirit of genuine Christianity. servedly to the pursuit of pleasure When the sympathy of the Church is and the acquisition of wealth. reaching out to all other races in our land, it is surely time that we should Among those who hold to Judaism, give some consideration to the race of great changes have taken place. The Jesus. They have a claim upon us old type of orthodoxy that seeks by a that no other people can advance. To multitude of legal requirements to exclude them from our missionary regulate the life of the Jew in all its program is unthinkable. Perhaps details from the cradle to the grave is more than any other people are the now lightly esteemed. Only recent Jews responsive to sympathy and immigrants and the very old are kindness. When the Church purges strictlv observant Jews. The Re- her own heart of all prejudice and formed Jew, in his mode of life and bitterness and presents Christ to the thought, has departed far from recog- Jews not only with her lips but her nized Jewish standards. The customs life, it may well be found that they of worship have been changed almost are the most responsive people that beyond recognition. The prayer shawl can be found in all the world. and phylacteries have disappeared; Hebrew has been discarded for the There is also needed by the Church, vernacular; organs and choirs, though if we are to accomplish anything expressly forbidden, are regularly worth while, a policy – not at the used; the men worship with un- present time detailed plans, but a covered head. and the women's gallery policy-generous, far-reaching, imhas given piace to the family pew. perial and worthy of oilr American Perhaps most significant of all is a Christianity. The Jewish problem is changed attitude toward J esliS. Jews in its essence a religious one, and the of liberal tendencies no longer deride responsibility for ,its solution rests His name, but acclaim Him as one of their own prophets. The New Testa- upon the Church. But it must be conment is no longer a forbidden book. sidered in a large way. Spasmodic, This opening of the mind in some timid and half-hearted endeavors will measure to the person and words of not avail. A lonely missionary here and there, laboring with inadequate .Jesus cannot but have its spiritunl effect and open the way for a fuller equipment, having behind him an appreciation of His liJ'e and work.. apathetic Church, not at all sure as to the worth of the work, is certainly In view of the present condition of not an adequate way to meet the our American Jewry your committee greatest task that has ever challenged American Christianity. Yet, only

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

seven of the denominations repre- pared with last year, while in six sented in the Home Missions Council others there was a marked increase. have attempted even this. What is In the School at St. Petersburg, needed is a policy, outlh,ed in the Florida, with an enrollment of 496, In Church's name by men of clear vision twenty-two states were represented.

and large sympathies, and carried out De Land, Florida, and East Northby those specially prepared for the field, Massachusetts, with an enrolltask, supported with adequate re- ment respectively of 297 and 503, sources and invincible faith. twenty states were represented. We must also recognize that the time for a thoroughgoing ministry to There is a general increase in the the Jews is now. The need and the number of cooperating denominations opportunity add urgency to the duty and in uddition to those cooperating of the Church. Never before have the the number represented in attendance Jews listened so sympathetically to is of great interest, as, for example, ChristillIl teachers. Many minds .are in Boulder, Colorado, where six de- now open to the impress of Christian nominationS cooperated and fifteen truth. We cannot afford to miss the were represented, and De Land, tide. What will it profit if we min- Florida, where three denominations ister t.o the needs of all other unevan- cooperated and fifteen were repre- gelized peoples and pass this people sented. This extended participation, by-the most virile, the most te- though not in full cooperation, pre- nacious, the most persistent, intellec- sents an encouraging field for culti- tual and self-willed-to add to the ma- vation. The leaders in several of the terialistic and irreligious forces with Schools have expressed a very earnest which we already have to deal T By desire that the Council through the , further neglect we but multiply our women's boards, urge the affiliation of existing diffi(lUlties. In this time of denominations represented but not change and of new beginnings for cooperating. Israel, God is providentially calling ~o the Churches of America to do for thIS Two SchooJ.s.—De Land, Florida, people, so highly favored in t~e past, and Wilson Co).lege, Chambersburg, what has not been attempted SInce the Pennsylvania, each report six coun- days of the Apostles-bring them into tries other than the United States contact with a vital, conquering Chris- represented in their registration.

tian faith. At the sessions of the Schools of Missions women are frequently brought face to face, for the first time, SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS* with the Nation's problems in their Home Mission implication. Through The Schools of Missions affiliated the discussion and conferences leader- with the Council of Women for ship is developed, incentive to service Home Missions report, for the year is furnished, and a ioealization created 1in9f2l2.u~inncec.reasTihneg interest and extended that effective contact of the individual total registration at must begin in her immediate sur- the seventeen schools was over 7,100. roundings.

Boulder, Colorado, held a session this We believe that it is a true inter- year with a registration cf 475, fifteen pretation of the reports of the Schools states being represented, and 112 text- to say that interest in Home Missions books were sold. Following an inter- is increasing. Thousands of women mission of two years thiil record is impelled by this interest, coming to- encouraging. Eight of the schools gether each year, giving and receiving report last year somewhat of a de- jnspiration, and going home to fields crease in the total registrations com- of service the country over, can but ~m the report of the edmmittee on Schools help in the solution of the Church's of Missions of the Council of Women for Home problems, which are also the problems of the Nation. at MiSSions Mrs. John Ferguson, chairman, pre- sented the Annual Meeting In 1923.

fROM .MANY

CHINA less there was something of which Aims of ChiJlese Church they knew nothing which could help MR. T. T. LEW, in his address at him. If Chri~tianity could do this for the Shanghai National Christian a man, they wanted to know some- Conference set forth the aims and thing about it. A strong Christian aspirations of the Chinese Church as community of earnest men is now follows, says the Chmese Recorder: growing up in this region, and its be- ginnings all lie in the quiet, patient, (1) Be a fearless fighter against sin. consistent example of a man who (2) Be a faithful interpreter of Jesus. kept his self-possession under such exasperating conditions. (3) Stand as the flaming prophet of God.

(4) Be an obedient disciple of the Holy Spirit.

(5) Be a worthy teacher of the Bible.

(6) Be a genuine servant to the Chinese The Gospel in IJldnstry people, thus making her own contribution to the world, in such a way as to free her DR. SHERWOOD EDDY, accomof being stigmatized as a foreign institution. panied by his brother, Rev. Brewer Eddy, a secretary of the (7) Be a defender of Christian unity and American Board, and Rev. Stanley comprehensiveness. .Jones, a missionary from India, (8) Be a courageous experimenter in cooperation.

"Such is the Church," says The toured China from the first of Oc- Life of Faith, "which the Chinese tober to the middle of December, Christians need, which the Chinese conducting meetings sometimes simul- Christians are praying for, and for taneously in one city, and sometimes such a Church many will be willing in different cities. Their message was to lay down their lives." mainly evangelistic, though in indus- trial centers emphasis was laid on the UDCODscious Evangelism application of Christian principles to industrial problems. The Chinese Re- SEVERAL small groups of men, corder reports that at Chefoo as a numbering some twenty in all, result of the campaign the Chinese came recently ,to the chapel at Chi- Chamber of Commerce decided to Tsun Chen, in' the Fenchow field, adopt the minimum industrial stand- Shansi Province, and asked to be ards adopted and recommended by the taught the doctrines of the Jesus re- National Christian Conference. There ligion. They were all found to have is a growing feeling that the Church come from a village twelve miles away, must take the lead in making these and when the native pastor asked standards effective. where they first heard about the new religion, they replied that 'six months before, during the famine, they had A Chinese Wo:man's Work been at work on the road. All their THE CONGREGATIONALIST re- work and measurements had been 1 ports that Miss Janet Nguk Leng reckoned and their pay checks for Ro, of Foochow, China, who gradu- famine relief issued by Dr. Watson, ated from the Boston University a representative of the Christian faith School of Religious Education and and the Christian Church. They had Social Service last .June, with the de- seen him day after day and month gree of Bachelor of Religious Educa- after month besieged by mobs of tion, has assumed direction of a Chi- hungry men, working under condi- nese parish consisting of thirty vil- tions where no man could have kept lages. The missionary work in this patient and restrained his temper un- parish is under the general direction 142 ' of Hua Nan College, which is the cent of the amount grown in 1907- Methodist women's college of South in other words, not less than 7,000 China. A big temple in the center of tons of opium yearly. The fight must the valley is the community center be again fought. The battlefield is for the thirty villages included in the not quite the same, for we are not parish. A Sunday-school has been now dealing with the India Govern- organized in each village. Miss Ho ment and its millions of revenue de- is the general superintendent of the rived from the trade, but solely with educational work of this large parish. the Chinese people…. Opium in She also directs through-the-week ac- China today is almost exclusively a tivities, consisting of health lectures, domestic product, the amount stereopticon demonstrations, etc., de- smuggled into China being almost signed for both children and adults. negligible except in Manchuria and a few East Coast provinces. Without A Chinese Governor's. Gift opium some of the fighting of the last GENERAL LU YUNG-HSIANG, few years would have been impossible Military Governor of the Province and at this moment poppy taxes are of Chekiang, recently gave $1,750 maintaining troops in several prov- (gold) for an outdoor gymnasium inces. In fact the narcotic habit is for the Hangchow Union Girls' High slowly but surely forcing its way into School, to be known as the Lu Yung- almost universal use. The other part hsiang Gymnasium. The name was of the truth is the cultivated desire . consented to by the donor only at the on the part of the Chinese for narearnest request of the alumnre asso- cotics which is the product of several ciation of the school. He is the first centuries, and only by education and Chinese official in Hangchow to give enlightenment can the mind be taught as large an amount as this to mission- to recognize the physical and moral ary work in China. This gift was evils resulting." .

made as a result of the influence of Mr. K. T. Yuan, the head teacher of Use of Phonetic Script M the school, and shows that Chinese ISS lWEMCKE, of the C. I. M., writing from Chaocheng, Shensi, are able and willing,.on the one hand, to give, and on the other to solicit says: "During 1921 we have been funds for missionary work. " We able to have five classes for women, hope," says the Chinese Christian who teaching the Phonetic Script as well writes in Missions of the occurrence, as Scripture, each class lasting three , 'that friends in America will realize to four weeks. Eighty-seven women that Chinese have arrived at the time have received instruction, and thir- when they can appreciate missionary teen of these attended two to three effort. Continued financial support crlasses. We have been encouraged to from America will undoubtedly stim- see the increasing hunger for the ulate even more generous giving in Word of God, and rejoice in having China." the whole New Testament in Script for our women."

The Re.turn of Opium Another worker, Mrs. Mason, of WRITING in The Chinese Re- Kwangchow, Honan, reports in corder, W. H. G. Aspland issues China's Millions: "Weare steadily a stirring appeal to the missionary making progress with the use of the body to resume the methods by which Phonetic Script, and the people are the first fight against opium was won. understanding the benefit of it through He says: "Since 1918 the gradual seeing illiterates reading fluently.

recrudescence of poppy cultivation Very many women and girls have has resulted in China's producing learned or are learning to read-some under circumstances far harder to quickly and others more slowly, and control not less than twenty-five per you will like to know that many men

i44 THE MiSSiONARY REVIEW OF THE WClRLb [:E'ebrnary

throughout our whole district are in- JAPAN-OHOSEN terested and taking it up. This is Japanese Police Attitude largely the result of the Bible THE Japanese police authorities posters." are taking a new attitude toward various questions of religion and Benefits of Opposition super~tition. For instance, a police THE Review has referred to the bulletlll recently issued states that Anti-Christian Movement in Chi- Shintoism throughout Japan is bena, of which President A. J. Bowen, coming very corrupt, that there are of Nanking University, says in his' many religious propagandists workannual report: "This agitation would ing in many districts and that any of hardly have secured the notoriety it th.em coming to the notice of the police did had it not been headed by the wlll be arrested. There are now thir- Hon. Tsai Yuan-pei, President of the teen minor religions, according to the National University, Peking. The notice, which are being urged by their movement carried on for a time a followers, and the police ask that the rather widespread propaganda against general public be not deceived by the Christianity in certain magazines and statements of the propagandists. The papers, but the criticisms of Chris- banishing of an old superstition was tianity were in general so sweeping shown by the Tokyo police, who failed and contrary to the facts, and the to recognize damage done to the home leaders were, apparently, so lacking of a Mr. Saisuke Katayama by a in constructive plans or policies, that mikoshi as the "vengeance of the gods" and arrested the perpetrators. it has had relatively little influence, and seems to be dying out. It has oTrheshorlidnebeclairerfiewdasthtrhoautghthtehemisktoresehti~ by no means been a harmful thing for Christianity or the Church. It by a surging and noisy crowd of has brought Christianity to the attention of multitudes who otherwise youths, if it struck against a house showed that the gods were angry with the occupant. If there happened to would have given it no attention, and be a person in the neighborhood who it has stimulated the leaders of the was especially ~npopular for some Church to greater zeaL" recent act or failure to do what was expected of him, the mikoshi was very Oatholic Missions in Ohiua likely to strike his house, and in some THE organ of the Catholic Stu- communities this indication of the dents' Mission Crusade, called The wrath of the gods was followed by Shield, devotes ten pages of its Oc- violent acts by the gods' human repre- 'sentatives. "This doesn't go with the tober issue to China, presenting a Tokyo police any more," says the large amount of varied and interest- Japan Advertiser. ing information. We learn that there are today in China about 3,000 Sis- Chris'tian Progress in Japan ters, of whom 1,928 are natives. There are more than 17 distinct na- 'l'HE outstanding Christian fact in tive sisterhoods in China, with 1,201 members. There are two orders of .1 Japan is the organization in May native Brothers with about 45 members. There are about 2,400 priests of the National Christian Council and also 1,000 native priests. In 1918, which is uniting the labors of misthere were 48 major seminaries and sionari.es and Japanese churches in 41 preparatory seminaries, with an one national movement. An interest- ing sidelight on the growing influence of Christians is the report that Chris- tian leaders in Tokyo appealed to the enrollment of 576 and 1,872 candi- Japanese government to remove the dates, respectively. In 12 years there Mimizuka monument which was has been an increase of 25 seminaries. erected· in Kyoto "on the spot where

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the ears of Koreans were buried at Temperance Union, has been fighting the time of the conquest of Korea by Hideyoshi Toyotomi in 1597." This the cause of women of the underreminder of cruelty, the Christians claim, should be removed. Growing world. Christian Century. out of' this appeal "the officials at Tokyo took opportunity to consider A New KOl'ea whether all the war trophies in different shrines and temples cannot be I N. October last Sherwood Eddy disposed of in some way." Christian wrote from Korea, where he was education is enjoying a period of un- addressing night after night audiences precedented prosperity. With the ex- of from three to seven thousand ception of theological schools, all people: kinds of Christian schools from kindergarten to university, are nearly all "Two forces are today shaping full to overflowing. Some of the Korea under the providence of God. more popular boys' and girls' schools There is the inner, silent, spiritual of high school grade have five or six leaven of Christianity working times as many applicants as they can through churches, schools, hospitals, accommodate. An editorial in one of and institutions, permeating the life the prominent papers suggested that of the leaders of the nation. And to relieve the scarcity of dwelling there is the outward, iron framework houses the hundreds of temples which of the ste~n, efficient militaristic rule on one street extend for more than of Japan under the fine Governor ten blocks, might be used for dwell- General Baron Saito. Both of these ings. -The Christian Century. forces are playing their part in the reshaping of the nation, and as a re- The Wo:man Move:ment sult we are witnessing in the pangs of travail and suffering, the birth of MANY recent news items from a new Korea….. Everywhere you can Japan show the development of see rising the modern schools, hos- "the new woman" there. For in- pitals, churches, and institutions, for stance, Mrs. Hideko Tamamoto has the training of the new leaders. Stand been appointed secretary to the Osaka in Pyeng Yang and you will see bemunicipal education department. This. fore you some fourteen churches atis the first municipal position to be tended by 10,000 Christians, and a occupied by a woman in Japan. In score of modern institutions for the Osaka also a Woman's International training of the spiritual leaders of Association has been organized "for the new day. In Songdo the modern the promotion of friendly intercourse mission college stands beside the old between foreigners and Japanese" and temple of the God of War. In Syen membership is open to those who Chyun where I am writing, my classspeak some English and who desire to mate, Norman Whittemore, entered in promote good international relations. 1896. Twenty-five years ago he found The first women's political meeting 60 Christians here. Today there are was held in Kobe, May 10th. This GO,OOO ChristianB in the district, with was the day on which the police regu- churches, schools, hospitals, and instilations prohibiting women '8 attend- tutions for training the rising generaing political meetings were revised. tion. The 300,000 Christians of Korea The leading speakers at this meeting are not only self-supporting, they are were: Mrs. Nobu Jo, one of the great also conducting their own missions Christian social workers of Kobe; successfully in China among the Chi- Mrs. Kagawa, wife of the well-known nese, and among their own people in Christian leader, and Miss Utako Ha- Siberia and Manchuria. Nowhere in yashi, now in this country, who for the world does one see more Clearly years through the Women's Christian the contrast of modern missions a"gainst the dark background of a 5 backward and degenerate heathenism of the past."

Figures of Korean Progress sessions all to God, lie down and sleep clear through till morning." T HE three-year campaign carried on by the Presbyterian Church in J[orea Mission Field. Korea, with Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., as its secretary, was referred to in INDIA the December REVIEW. Dr. Blair has since forwarded the following statistics All India Would Be Christian of the Korean Presbyterian Church for the three '!<'orward Movement REV. .A. G. COWIE, of Rawalyears. pindi, India, writes in The Mis- sion Fi-eld: "I go down to the munic- 19~O 1921 1922 ipal library as much as I can. Many disa'/l'ected (Hindus, Mohammedans, Korean Ministers 180 208 240 Sikhs, etc.) congregate there to read Helpers …….. 353 362 464 the papers. .A member of St. .An- Total Churches .. 1,921 2,090 2,307 drew's is honorary librarian. He tells me that it is most difficult to keep Baptized during 5,603 8,461 10,535 the peace between the excited dis- the year 62,748 65,984 70,188 putants. One day the talk was about hindrances to social union caused by 'rotal Baptized .. the caste system, and it was acknowl- Catechumens reo edged that all the caste rules were not as beneficial as they were in the ceived ……. 8,002 12,349 15,640 old days….. However, it was sug- gested that caste could be removed Total Adherents. 153,915 179,158 187,271 with advantage to the country. 'Oh! no,' said a Hindu. 'Impossible! Ii Children in Sun· we do away with caste the whole coun- day School … 40,929 56,790 67,955 try will become Christian.' "

Teachers in Sun- day Schools. . . 9,783 10,453 14,522 Children in Pri· mary Schools. 17,208 29,115 39,362 Academy S t {I • dents …….. 982 2,752 5,809 College Students 56 135 295 Total Contribu· tions …….. $287,998 $355,355 $532,619 .As all Korean Christians attend A Complaint from Lucknow Sunday-school the total Sunday-school ~~B.ABU ENGLISH" has provided attendance is about the same as the many an entertaining hour for total adherents. .American readers, and the latest specimen is a letter of complaint from Korean Testimonies . an importer in Lucknow, which the COLPORTEUR KIM, of Chung Ju, Department of Commerce has made was preaching on the market- public, for the benefit of American place. .A Christian in the crowd manufacturers of toys. Readers are heard an unbeliever say: "Look at left to guess what" lits" is supposed that man's face! He used to be one to mean. It reads: of tlle worst drunkards, gamblers and "Honored Lits and Clients. Hop- fighters on the market-place here. ing all's well, we apologize for undue Now his face is full of joy. I wonder procrastination in furnishing neces- what made the change." sary reply to your last esteemed of Grandmother Yu was being exam- bygone date. Peradventure, we are ined for baptism. "Wh:lt benefits at fault, be ours the blame and burhave you received from faith in den, also contrition. Jesus 1" " Many. I will tdl you of "Honored Lits. The elephants is one; though you may not think it gone off instanter and ditto the tigers. important, I do. Before I was a The leopards is too much deficient in Christian I never slept through a' spots for our cIimate, so pray be night without starting up and lying watchful and we will watch over you. awake, sweating with fear lest the e"yil The sample wax dolls is all running spirits were bringing some disaster on away, owing to equatorial heat of our family or property. Now when Indian summer. So noses per doll the sun sets I commit family and pos- and nine cats is come with only seven

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tails. For which our values will make Christian Advocate, with the statesome necessary deductions on funda- ment that now that Gandhi is in cusmental basis of one nose per biped and tody, "some of the reverence with one tail per animal. Admonishments which he was regarded attaches to his of your honors packing department is wife' '–surely a new point of view our good·advice to you that the same for lndia! may not come to pass again." Scotch Centenary in India Quoted by the Outlook of M1·ssions from the Phila. P71blic, Ledger. THE year 1923, according to Rev.

Dr. Maekichan of Bombay, marks Gandhi and His Wife t~e clo.se .of the first century of Scot- MRS. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM tlsh mISSIOnary effort i~ India. The wrote from Allahabad in November: "Last week-end Sadhu Sundar members of the Scottish Churches Sin~h was i~ the city for two days of specIal meetmgs which were held in a have been wont to date Scottish misschool courtyard four miles from here. Everyone of our students was sionary enterprise in India from the there and some of the non-Christians have had serious talks with the Pro- year 1830, which saw the arrival at fessors about Christianity since. The meetings were the best attended ever rCeaallcbuetgtainonfinAg lteoxoaknpdlearceDwuhff~·n but the held in Allahabad and nearly a hun- Donald dred people raised their hands for prayer the last service….. Owing to Mitch~ll, ordained by the Presbytery t~e changed attit~de of the people SlUce non-cooperatIOn broke down I of Nalrn and sent out by the Scottish am most cordially welcomed in the homes and the little girls are sent 2: Missionary Society to Western India gladly to the two schools. The two untainted girls of lepers who were landed in Bombay on January married last year teach one school. I 1823. From this small beginning have have recently started a night school sprung all the Scotch missions in Western India-those in Bombay and the surrounding district, in Poona and the Deccan, and in the Nizam '8 Dominions. In these fields 63 Euro- pean missionaries, men and women, are now at work; in all India the Scottish Churches have nearly 600; today there is a Christian community in Western India numbering between for bOJ:s and men who work. Many four and five thousand, with six or- are takmg advantage of i t~osormk eiswoavlker- ganized congregations, and a large ing four miles after t heir band of Indian Christian workers, in order to attend. Just tonight my both voluntary workers and agents in husband has received a letter from the service of the Mission. The edu- Gandhi from the prison where he is cational work has advanced from the confined and which he calls his 'place simple village school to the college, of sacred retirement.' He thanks my through all the stages, vernacular, husband for a copy of "The Gospel Anglo-vernacular, and high school, a~d the Plow" and while he disagrees leading to Wilson College, which has WIth him on much in i~t hi'tchherethaarnek sometimes had more than 1,000 stuhowever, things about dents, undergraduates of the Bombay God, I can heartily agree with you, University.

the chapter about lepers I hold to be the best.' Since he went to prison the Converts by Force Return people are very much more friendly DURING the Moplah rebellion on the west coast of India many to us than ever before and certainly Hindus were forcibly converted to Mohammedanism. Their position is the interest in Christianity was never one of extreme difficulty. Their forcible conversion has excluded them before so great in India." from the caste to which they formerly In this connection it may be of interest to note the picture of Gandhi's wife, which recently appeared in The

belonged. The way of return is The New Caliph for Islam I hedged with obstacles. Numerous efforts have been made to secure the SLAM has been struck down by members of its own household in return of these persons to the caste and religion to which they were for- the words of an Indian followe; of merly attached. ~f they return, they Mahomet. The Turkish Sultan who pl~ce themselves III great danger, for was also spiritual ruler over ail the Moslem millions, has been forced to It IS the creed of many a Moslem that ~enounce his throne, and is a refugee death is the only penalty for an apos- III Malta under British protection tate. A meeting has been held in and Abdul Medjid Effendi a cousin' Calicut, and resolutions agreed to has been elected Caliph by' the Turk~ after a heated discussion, showing ish Parliament sitting at Angora what penance must be performed by though they denied him the Prophet'~ the person who wishes to return to sword, the insignia of temporal power Hinduism. Apparently there are when they clothed him with the Proph~ various stages of conversion manifested in outward signs, and therefore et's mantle. But like the imperial exile the penance varies. In the case of at Doorn, the refugee at Malta, we are told, still lays claim htoashinsotthraobdnie~ men who have simply had the tuft of contending that as he hair cut off and repeated the kalima, or Mohammedan confession of faith, e9aatleidphaanted, was not deposed from- the and of women who have had their he is still Caliph, the spir- ears bored and wear Moplah jackets, ltual ruler of the Moslem world….. the victims must take panchagavya, It remains to be seen whether the or the five products of the cow (a 200,000,000 Mohammedans outside most disagreeable combination), for Turkey will like the idea of having three days at any temple, make what- their spiritual head appointed by a ever offerings they can, and repeat the few Ottoman Turks.

names of Narayana or Siva 3,000 The Literary Digest.

times every day.

Bishop Azariah's Success American Interests in Turkey THE appointment a few years ago COMMENTING in December on of the first native Indian bishop, the Lausanne Conference, the Azariah, was widely commented on Outlook said: ' '.All this discussion because of its significance for the fu- has brought out the fact that there ture of the Church in India. Recently are important American interests in word has come that before his retire- Turkey about which we have a right ment the Bishop of Madras gave to to be heard. For instance, Dr. Gates, Bishop Azariah, of Dornakal, the full for many years the President of Robepiscopal jurisdiction over the four ert College, in Constantinople, which districts in which the two great mis- is the largest educational institution sionary societies of the Church of in the Near East, declares that the England, the C. M. S. and the S. P. G., Kemalist Turks for the future will are working. By this act Dornakal not tolerate any minority population, becomes numerically the second and that the Christian minorities have largest diocese in India (Tinnevelly already practically been driven out, has the largest Anglican population). so that the twenty-five thousand pu- Under Bishop Azariah are some sixty pils who were in .American-managed Telugu clergy working among 1,000- schools have disappeared and the 000 Christians. A new cathedral, for schools are closed. Naturally, Dr. which the money has been subscribed Gates, Dr. J. L. Barton, of the Amerby Indian Christians, is to be built in ican Board, who is also in Lausanne, Indian style to replace the small one and others interested in American inof wood and mud which has served ~titution8 think that those institutions, the diocese hitherto. as well as the Christian minorities

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and the exterritorial rights, should be tion; the Afghan consul to Teheran protected in so far as they are Amer- passed through here last year, but now ican by separate treaty with the we have here an Afghan consul of our United States." The American Board own. It seems to us a sign of the estimates its money loss at $2,880,000. opening of the Hermit Kingdom that is coming so fast; and we think more A Factory for Men and more of that little trip across the border to Herat,' that has been our- WHEN a Persian nobleman, a dream for so long! Recently three old Mohammedan, appeals to the men from Kabul arrived. They said American Legation to compel the mis- they had been six months on the road, sionaries to admit his son into the traveling on foot, to reach our hos- American High School- when the pital, for they had heard of it there. " principal of the aforesaid high school is kept almost as busy refusing pupils An Advance Step in Mesopotamia because of lack of room as he was accepting them the first few weeks- AMONG the many consequences of when boys travel nine hundred miles the W orldWar is the enlarged by caravan, a sixty-day journey, in or- opportunity for missionary work in der to enter this school, remaining for Mesopotamia, the land between the years without returning home, thus ne- Tigris and the Euphrates. The cessitating a Boy Scout camp for the Church Missionary Society, for years summer-·when. the son of the Prime at work in Mesopotamia, has with- Minister is kept on the waiting list till drawn with the expectation that the a vacancy occurs-when a list of the Boards in territory adjacent.:-Arabia parents of these boys reads like a to the South, Persia to the east, and 'Who's Who' of Persia i-then we rea- Syria to the west-will carryon the lize that there is a flood taking place in work. As this territory is now under Teheran in which all live Americans the British mandate, active mission ought to be interested." So runs a work is far more possible. The Restation letter from the Presbyterian formea Church in America and the Mission in Teheran, Persia, concern- Presbyterian Church North sent ~epu­ ing a school of which the Persians tations in 1920 and 1922, .respectIvely, say, "The Americans have a factory to visit this field. Both deputations in Teheran where they manufacture joined in a recommendation to the men. " five boards of the Presbyterian-Re- formed family to occupy Mesopota- The young men trained in this mia jointly; providing five stations school are exerting an influence out of with a married man and a single all proportion to their number. They woman missionary at each one of the are found throughout the length and five. The stations proposed are at breadth of the Empire in positions of Bagdad, Mosul (old Nineveh), Hillah honor and trust. It is the earnest (old Babylon), Kerbala, Bakllba. desire of the mission to develop the The Reformed Board and the Presbyschool now into a full-grade college, terian Board North have approved of and Dr. Robert E. Speer says of the this joint occupancy, the work to be plan: "I believe that no greater need administered by a Committee of rep- Dr opportnnity for a Christian college resentatives of all the cooperating can be found than the need and op- boards' and negotiations are proceedportunity in Teheran." ing with the Boards of the United Presbyterian and the Reformed A ConSUl froUl Afghanistan Church in the U. S. Already the Reformed Church in America has a MRS. R. E. HOFFMAN, medical representative in Bagdad, and the mi$sionary of the Presbyterian ~t:esbyterian Church, North, has one Board in Meshed, Persia, writes: in Mosul. "The coming of an Afghan consul to Meshed is an event that demands men-

AFRICA Honor' -a young men's purity movement making no religious dis- Marvels of Progress tinction in its appeal-and the paper Orient and Occident, issued first of T HE Cameroun region in West Af- all to reach educated Moslems, but rica, where American Presbyterian soon finding a wide constituency missionaries are at work, has proved among Copts and Protestants, have one of the most responsive mission owed their success in part to the fields in the world. Within twenty generality of their appeal. The exyears the Church in Cameroun has perience of the American evangelistic grown from small beginnings to over work teaches the same lesson, the Mos- 700 congregations, with more than lems proving to be most accessible in 100,000 adherents, 30,811 church villages where there are Copts and members, and thousand~ in training Protestants, and coming more freely for membership. In 595 Christian to a meeting with Christian friends schools, where the Bible is a chief and neighbors, than to one more extextbook, nearly 25,000 pupils are elusively for Moslems. So the Mosgetting a practical education. Before lems get accustomed to attendance at the missionaries came, there was no Christian meetings, and the Copts t() written language, and in the spoken evangelistic effort; and when any language there were "no words for Moslem begins to be an inquirer there home, heaven, hope or thanks," for are Christians able to give him a the people had no such ideas. Mis- helping hand." sionaries supplied both the ideas and the words.. Last year the Cameroun A Former Persec",tor Baptized. Church .contributed for Christian work in its own country and in other FOR the past eighteen months the lands $18,899 out of incomes averag- Christians in the interior of Iboing not over three dollars per month. land, Southern Nigeria, have been It supported its own churches and subjected to fierce persecution by the paid the salaries of hundreds of Af- heathen members of the Okonko club, rican men and women emploied as whose ringleader was an old chief, pastors, teachers, colporteurs and Wogu. Some months ago he, his son, evangelists. Not one cent of Amer- and another chief became convinced ican money was used for the support that they were wrong, and asked to be of the churches. enrolled as inquirers. The son has since died, but on May 21st Wogu was The Church in Egypt baptized. He has severed himself from his wives, from the Okonko club, I N a recent article in the C. M. S. and from the superstitious customs of Review on "The Policy of the his country, and desires to be known Christian Church in Egypt," Rev. as a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. G. T. Manley, after discussing the Coptic Church, which he says' has New Words Needed "large numbers, great traditions and a living patriotism," continues: AMEDICAL mission among the Moru people of the Anglo-Egyptian "Recent efforts to reach Moslems on Sudan has recently been opened by the a large scale have shown that the best Church Missionary Society, with prosresults accrue when men are ap- pects of much success. The Moru proached, not as Moslems or Copts, language hitherto has not been rebut as sinful men needing a Saviour. duced to writing, and the doctor's first Where Christians as well as Moslems work was of necessity to find a means are being addressed, the latter will of understanding his patients. listen with patience and toleration Through the medium of Arabic he has even to the story of the Cross, which gradually gathered a number of would arouse bitter opposition if they words, but naturally found nothing to alone constituted the audience …. The recently formed 'AUiance of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

express a motorcycle. The Morus, list to be presented to the Church this however, soon coined a word: "dub- year. It is our confident hope and dub, " basing it on the noise made by expectation that when the marvelous the machine when heard from a dis- story of accomplishment and oppor- tance. A camera became the "shadow tunity for Africa has been told in our box, " and it waR found that apart churches, this amount of money will from "shadow" there is no word for gladly be given by the Presbyterians "spirit. " How to explain the Spirit of Ohio." of God is a difficulty awaiting solution. EUROPE Slavery Yet in Africa The Brea.k in the C. M. s.

THE League of Nations, according REFERENCE was made in the to the Evangelical Christian, has January REVIEW to the existing had under consideration the reports of friction between different elements in slavery in Abyssinia, and it is clear that greatest of missionary bodies, the from the discussions that a prima Church Missionary Society-the chief facie case has been established. Not question at issue being the authority only in Abyssinia but in other parts of of the Scriptures. The latest report Africa is there well-founded suspicion is that the conservative theologians that slavery in one form or another have formed a new organization, "The exists. The fullest investigation is Bible Churchmen '8 Missionary Sonecessary, and the remarks of some of ciety," of which its supporters say the Continental nations that have in- that i~ is "the real C. M. S." terests in Africa naturally lead to a feeling that all is not well. No co- British Student Volunteers lonial power ought to be afraid of frank inquiry. The interests of hu- THE report of the Studcnt Chrismanity are at stake and humane ad- tian Movement in the British Isles ministration can fear no effort to dis- for 1921-22 states that during that cover inhumanity. year 150 students joined the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and con- Ca.mpaign for Cameroun tinues : "The prevailing diffidence throughout the country on the whole BECAUSE Rev. W. H. Hudnut, question of the universality of Christ, chairman of Ohio Synod's Com- due not only to a wider knowledge of mittee on Foreign Missions was sent the religions of the East and their in 1921 as one of a commission to visit good qualities, but also to the growthe Cameroun Country, West Africa, ing refusal on the part of the best the Synod of Ohio voted to conduct students to accept any conventional from Nov. 12th to Dec. 18th a cam- presentation of Christianity, is partly paign in the interest of the West responsible for this shortage. The Africa Mission of the Presbyterian number of foreign students in this Board. A letter sent to all Presby- country who are rightly presenting terian pastors in Ohio, reads in part the good things in their civilizations as follows: and their religions, and showing us what contributions their countries are "After visiting all of the stations, going to make to the thought and traveling over fifteen hundred miles, carefully examining the presentequip- progress of the world, coupled with ment, and considering the imperative the failure of our civilization in the needs for enlargement and extension, war, hIlS created in the minds of the Commission, in council with the thinking members of the student body' Mission representatives, recommended as well as of the general public a to the Board an additional minimum considerable doubt as to the superiorexpenditure of fifty thousand dollars ity of Christianity which has been al. for property. The Board has included lowed in the past to go unquestioned. these items in its approved property This attitude is all to the good. There

is now very little danger of any stu- ing was for a single student to enter dent joining the Student Volunteer a certain shop to make a purchase, and Movement without knowing exactly to observe that he would gladly have what it means to be a missionary in made such a purchase, but for the these days." fact that the shop-keeper sold indecent post-cards. This was followed by a Church Army Evangelism second student, and so on throughout the day. Very soon the offence was T HE Church Army in England pos- removed from every shop in Dresden. sesses a great variety of agencies, probably the best known being its Gospel Hunger in BelgiuD1 evangelistic tours. Practically every diocesan bishop is patron of the THAmEeBrieclagniahneaGdoqsupaerltMerisssairoen~tw1h0o3s1e Church Army, and every diocese has Walnut St., Philadelphia, reports its mission van, in charge of one of the Church Army officers. Through an unprecedented opportunity for every part of the diocese this van makes its way, and at the stopping spreading the Gospel. Mr. Ralph C. places the officer in charge preaches the Gospel, visits the people and car- Norton writes: "The other day we ries on a special mission agency. He IJeVer sojourns in a village or small received a petition from the City of town without the approval and encouragement of the parish clergyman. Braine Ie Comte, signed by seventy- Last summer the Church Army conducted a series of Crusade Marches. four people, earnestly beseeching us to Commencing about the second week in June and continuing until the end open a hall. We have been told that of July these pilgrims visited 375 parishes and gave their witness at there were 300 people who would have nearly 1,200 outdoQr gatherings and at 560 indoor services. It is estimated signed the petition. These Christians that 30,000 visits were paid to homes en route, and a rough calculation by are being visited in their homes and the officers shows that no fewer than 435,000 people listened to the Cru- they give gratifying evidence of a new saders' witness in the open air and about 90,000 in buildings. life in Christ; and yet, three months A Students' Crusade have passed and they have no place THERE is evidence of a moral of worship! A building in this place awgkening in Germany, says the British Bible Advoca,te. Professor would cost about $3,000. One stu- Konig, of Bonn, has been telling of a crusade for social purity. The cru- dent with a wife and three children sade is being conducted in several large towns by young men who are offered to mortgage his salary for high-school and university students. In Dresden the police were unable to twenty years to ~uy a building there, stop the sale of indecent postcards in several shops. Months of endeavor on but of course we could not permit this. the part of civil authorities had brought no result. The demand was So far thi& year over 300,000 pieces there, and the sale went on. But the sale in the' whole of Dresden was of religious literature, of which some stamped out in a very short time by the students. Their method of work- ] 00,000 were Scriptures, have been distributed and what results have fol- lowed! There is a young man in the Bible School now, studying for Chris- tian work, who was led to Christ by a gospel given hitn by one of our col- porteurs. This is only one case. There are many others. Our workers report hundreds of .people in the land who are reading the Scriptures who have never read them boelfdo,ret.oldAonnoeldoflaoduy~ sixty-eight years workers the other day that she had not heard the Gospel until this sum- mer, nor ever heard of anyone in her village who had ever heard of it, or ever seen a Bible! This distribution continues and increases and we are seeking means to purchase a million gospels at a cost of about $7,500."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The llible in Germany the maintenance of order in the higher FOLLOWING a visit from the schools. founder of the World Pocket Testament League, Mrs. C. M. Alexander Methodist Work in Siberia of London, there was organized iIi the town of Gevelsberg the first BISHOP BOAZ, of the M. E. Pocket Testament League in Germany. Church, South, reports from Pa~tor Sc~loemann of Gevelsberg wntes of thIS: "If our hard-struggling Vladivostok: "The sessions of the German nation is to arise and blos- mission meeting were full of interest. som once more in our days the help The preachers made most excellent will not come from any Conference reports and manifested profound conof the Entente, any stabilization of cern in the work of the Kingdom. the falling Mark, any transformation 'Vork was started in this field in Febof the government. That which alone ruary, 1921. The Mission was forcan truly help us is a return to the faith of our fathers, the use of the BmiaslhlyoporWgaanlitz~erdRo. nLAamugbuustht fpirtset~i1di9n2g1: precious Word of God, which still has ~he power to make men happy and At the openmg of the Mission there Joyful and blessed. We believe that were two missiouaries and two orthe Pocket Testament League in its dained native preachers. Three other preachers were licensed, and fourteen ux;-as.sun;i,ng method really has a great appointments were made some of mISSIOn. Early in November more them being supplied by' exhorters. than 10,000 evangelical Christians in There were two hundred and twenty- Hamburg, old and young, men and four church members in the Mission. women from all ranks of life held a During the session just closed seven procession and assembly on what they men were. licensed to preach; three called "Bible Sunday" taking as were ordamed deacons, and two other' their slogan, "Our Most'Sacred Treas- deacons were received from other ure-the Bible." churches. Twenty-three preachers w~re appointed to as many charges, WIth a total membership of 1,212. One y~ar ago there were thirty con- lligotry in Rumania gregatIOns, and now we have one THE Government of Rumania has hundred and twenty-nine, with 6,911 adherents. Last year 652 yen had been receiving from various ele- been collected, this year 11,123 yen. This may seem a small sum, but· it ments of. the popUlation protests manifests a remarkable growth. The preachers are going to their appointagainst religious persecution. The ments filled with enthusiasm and de- termined to make this year better Baptist Congress, which brought to- than the last.

gether in the city of Buteni 325 dele- LATIN AMERICA ol gates from all parts of Rumania de- voted one session to accounts the persecutions which had bteheenKeinndgurwead~ and a vote of protest to taken. In Decembel' the news despatches from Bucharest stated that New Life in Me:o:ieo W a deputation of representatives of the REGINALD WHEELER, an leading Jewish organizations waited • assistant secretary of the Pres- on King Ferdinand to complain of byterian Board of Foreign Missions continued acts of violence against writes of a recent visit to Mexico; J ~ws, perpetrated by students of the "A final impression, in addition to hIgher schools, who, it is alleged are that of the visible attempts to main- incited by their teachers. The Gov- tain political and military stability ~rnment has prohibited mass meetings of the racial diversity of the people: m all parts of Rumania and an- and of the beauty of the natural nounced that inspectors of schools scenery, was that of the currents of will be held personally responsible for new life, largely American and Prot-

estant in origin, that are running to- tangled hair fell over the shoulders day in channels formed long ago by on the gaudy brocaded robe he wore. Spaniard and Roman Catholic. Ford The dirty cloth with its torn lace, cars traverse the ancient streets, ad- covering the board on which he was vertisements for votes for this or that carried was not shabbier than the representative of the RepUblic adorn mean little £gure with its tawdry robe the monastery walls; the spire of a which was supposed to represent the Protestant church rises in the very One who is the effulgence of God's shadow of the great cathedral. glory and the express image of His Trenches newly-made and occupied in person. After him came the Virgin, the last revolution zigzag along the always the most resplendent figure in hillcrest on which stands the Bishop's any procession or collection of images. palace built nearly three hundred Two others followed, the Apostle years ago, a symbol of the violent re- Peter bringing up the rear with a action of the people against unfair large rooster spreading his wings on a and unscrupulous privilege and power pole which he carried. Climbing the whether military or ecclesiasticaL" hilly street they came, to the strains of slow, weird music, and as one Union Evangelical Training scanned the faces endeavoring to read the thoughts, expecting to see some ONE of the mightiest forces for the signs of the devotion which is sup- evangelization of Mexico is the posed to accompany these religious Evangelical Seminary, in Mexico City. acts, the impression one received was Rev. O. W. E. Cook, writing in The of absolute indifference on the ma- Missimwry Yoice, says of the faculty: jority of faces. Nevertheless, here "We believe they have laid in the and there one saw a face full of unlives of the students a firm foundation satisfied longing, a pitiful, child-like, upon which will some day be erected questioning expression, that surely a united and efficient Evangelical denoted the heart-hunger within." Church in Mexico. None {lther can finally win the day here, and none Gives His Home to God other can truly meet the desires of those who are laboring on the fi'3ld REV. H. r. LEHMAN, of Uruat the present time. This year's class guayana, Brazil, writes in The is the third that has graduated, and Missionary Voice: "I want to tell in some respects the 'best yet.' There ;rou briefly what God has done in the were four members, representing heart and home of a dissipated brickthree denominations-two Methodists, layer who began to learn the truth a Presbyterian, South, and a Friend through the reading of the Word and -who now go into places of activity who was converted about a year bein their respective churches." fore we came to Uruguayana. Before his conversion he had learned of the Holy Week in Salvador tithe and began giving his tenth shortly aft:er his conversion. But he AWRITER in The Lati1t A.merican soon decided that a tenth was not Evangelist describes as follows a enough and asked the pastor to help Holy Week procession in Cojute- him deed over his entire home, humble peque, Salvador: "Up the'stony street though it be, to the Lord. He is 'not the procession came, lighted by married, but supports his old mother, candles in the hands of barefooted wbo also consented that they should women. Shoulder high in the middle give everything to the Lord." of the street were borne the images, five in number. First came the image NORTH AMERICA of Christ from whom they had now removed the heavy cross which he had Interracial Results been carrying earlier in the day. The figure was bowed with grief and THE Commission on Interracial Coweariness, and bunches of coarse, operation has issued a report of "typical achievements" in the South

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

during 1922. This includes activi- fective missionary work at home and abroad. 'fhe following figures indities to "curb mob violence and in- cate their expansion in non-Christian lands during the past forty years. justice" iKn eAnltaubcakmy,a,TeGnneeosrsgeia~, South Carolina, Okla- hOI?a, Arkansas and Virginia. Legis- 1882 1922 latIOn to secure increased public Foreign missionaries ……. 8 331 Converts from Paganism …. support for Negro schools was pro- Conversions in one year …. 0 25,00() Mission schools ………… moted in Kentucky and Oklahoma. Mission school pupils …… 0 3,131 Hospitals, dispensaries … . . . In the latter state a law was secured Patients treated ……….. 0 233 Native helpers …………. providing support for Negro schools Printing presses . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 10,933 Sunday-schools. . . . . . . . . . . .. equal to that for white schools. Sim- Sunday-school pupils ……. 0 36 Property value abroad…… ilar educational activities have been Home Churches contributing. 0 277,515 0 1,574 fostered in Tennessee, Louisiana, 0 4 Arkansas, Georgia, South Carolina 0 275 and Florida. A press service and 0 24,661 platform publicity have been widely 0 $1,384,787 f 5,001} influential in creating better under- What fruitage will the next forty years show? standing between the races.

Southern Baptist Centenary Vaeation Bible Schools THE exhibit, parade and pageant, A T the annual meeting of the In- staged by the Baptists of Missis- ternational Association of Daily sippi at the annual state fair at Jack- Vacation Bible Schools, which was son on the occasion of the first cen- held in New York late in November, tennial .anniver~ary of the founding there was reported an increase of at of BaptIst work m that state, provided le~st thirty per cent over last year, an informing and inspiring publicity WIth a total estimated number of program. This included a parade 5,000 schools, 50,000 teachers and containing floats and representatives 500,000 children. The International of every Baptist institution and ac- Association is a clearing house for the tivity in the state, which moved promotion of the Vacation Bible through the principal business thor- School Movement, which is fast takoughfare of .Jackson on the morning ing its place as a part of the threeof Friday, October 20th, which had fold Religious Education Program of been officially designated as Baptist the Church, including the Sunday, Day at the fair; well assorted and the week-day and the vacation sesdisplayed exhibits of every institu- sions. According to the most careful tion and interest among Mississippi estimates, 2,362 schools were con- Baptists in a large space in the main ducted, 1,000 schools under Baptist exhibit hall at the fair, which had auspices, 1.000 under Presbyterian, been rented for this purpose; and an 700 under Methodist, 150 under historical pageant in front of the Christian, 300 under United Brethren grandstand on the fair grounds in the and 600 under other denominations, evening, the tableaux in the pageant while 1,000 were conducted under b~ing interspersed with stereopticon union or community supervision. The slIdes, some of which were pictorial in average cost of the schools reporting their nature, but the larger number this figure to the central office was carried brief, pointed and informing $1.12 for each child in attendance. statistics upon Baptist work and growth in Mississippi, the South, Work Among the Indians America and the world. AREPORT of the Presbyterian Forty Year's Progress Board of Home Missions says that ] 33,000 Indians can speak English, THE Disciples of Christ are a wide- 91,300 can read and write and 83 462 awake, growing part of the Church are citizens. About 100,000 Indians and are conducting a large and ef-

are registered as attendants at the An Alaska Brotherhood services of some church. Farming is the principal occupation of the In- THE natives of southeastern Alaska dians. For example, there are ap- have combined in forming The proximately 1,500 Choctaw Indians Alaska Natiye Brotherhood which, acwithin the borders of Mississippi, cording to Mr. William L. Paul, who remnants of the tribe that once re- is Secretary of the "GTand Camp" sided in the state, and that removed of this Brotherhood, "embraces practo Indian Territory (now Oklahoma) tically every native in southeastern in 1832-33. Practically all of these Alaska with the exception of the Indians are farmers and land for them Tsimpshheans and Metlakala, who is the key to the situation. The were originally under the Canadian American Baptist Home Mission So- government, who speak a totally ciety is carrying on considerable work different language, and being the only in Nevada, Arizona, and Northern reservation Indians in Alaska, are California, but sees many openings separate and apart in thinking and which it cannot enter for lack of problems." The Brotherhood's profunds. Of the In~ian population in gram calls for advancement in moral Canada, the Roman Catholics are look- and mental development, in coming after 44,000, the Anglicans 22,- merce, and in politics. Most of the 000, the Methodist between 15,000 and leaders of this movement are gradu- ] 8,000, the Presbyterians between ates of the Sitka Training School, 2,000 and 2,500, the Baptists about which was the forerunner of the ],300. Sheldon-Jackson School. An annual convention is held when subjects like "I Want That Spirit" the following are discussed: the fu- ture of the natives of Alaska; better NOGALES, Arizona, is on the in- schools; fisheries, their depletion and ternational line running between the remedy; better politics, why every t.he United States of America and the Indian should vote; and the place of United States of Mexico. Immedi- religion in the Brotherhood. An ately opposite is Nogales, Sonora. The open forum is conducted on these combined population of these cities is subjects. about 19,000, and with only an imaginary line running between them Cooperation in Canada in the center of International Street, their problems and interests are much REPORTS of the Home and ForthB same. Rev. O. A. Smith, Congre- eign Departments of the Methgational minister on the Arizona side, odist Church of Canada were prewrites in The American Missionary: sented by their respective secretaries "Last week a man came into our of- to the General Conference at its refil'e, somewhat emaciated, and address- cent meeting. Rev. C. E. Manning, ing the secretary through the inter- D.D., Secretary for Home Missions, preter said: 'I want some of yOUl' said that the most outstanding develreligion. ' We asked why he addressed ·opment has been in the matter of us thus. He replied: 'Last winter I cooperation among Presbyterians, was ill; so was my family. We were Congregationalists and Methodists, a nearly starved to death as well. Had movement which had its inception in it not been for your immediate re- 1908. This movement is not to be sponse with .food, shelter, clothing, confused with the local union church physician and medicine, we would movement, which is a different thing. have died. You did not know UB; Before the coming into effect of this we are aliens; but you saved us. It cooperative movement the situation certainly could be nothing but your on some of the circuits, particularly in religion that would cause you to be so the West, was often very, embarkind to strangers and foreigners. I rassing. The service which cooperawant that spirit.' " tion has made possible does not mean that the people are left without the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preaching of the Gospel, but simply over 20,000 pilgrims go to Mecca each that where Methodist and Presby- year. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer has terian churches were both holding recently visited the islands and has services, usually at the same time on addressed nine public meetings in the same day, only one service is now Dutch, and three in Arabic. He was being held and two congregations are especially impressed by the need for worshiping together. It has effected a vigorous effort for young men in the saving of thousands of dollars each great cities, Semarang, Soerabaya, year and made possible the carrying Batavia and Bandoeng. There is no on of work elsewhere. The three de- organized Y. M. C. A., although the nominations are also cooperating very Salvation Army is doing a magnifieffectively in work for immigrants at cent work. The Dutch missions have the various points of entry. done thorough work and have organ- ized self-supporting churches of Mos- ISLANDS OF THE SEA lem converts, but they lack coopera- tion. There is a pitiful meagerness Loyalty in Loyalty Islands of Christian literature in any of the three great languages, Javanese, Su- ON the recent transfer to the Paris danese, and Malay. Everywhere the Missionary Society of its work in Moslems were eager to hear the Christhe Loyalty Islands, and the retire- tian message. Dr. Zwemer says: "In Sumatra I saw the wonderful results ment of Rev. J. Hadfield after forty- of fifty years' work among the Battwo years of service, the London Mis- taks, of whom there are now 200,000 Christians. There is great need for sionary Society received from native missionary reinforcements. The Gov- ernment is somewhat patriarchal, but pastors in Lifon and Uvea a letter, offers every facility and in some part of which is translated as follows: cases liberal aid to missions." "Oh, our first fathers! It is with weeping that we, the churches of Li- *** fou, and pastors of the same, pen these OBITUARY Jines of farewell to you our first fa- JOHN WANUfAKER died in Philadelphia thers in the religious life of Lifou, on December 12, 1922, at the age of eighty· be~ause we know now that you have four. Mr. Wanamaker was for years pres· really handed us over to the Paris ident of the World's Sunday School As· sociation, and maintained a life·long interest Missionary Society; it is well that in Y. M. C. A. and Sunday-school work, as well as in various Presbyterian activities. we should accept joyfully the arrange- BlfiHOP JAMES W. THOBURN, the well· ment you have made with ,the church known and highly honored bishop of the of France….. Thanks greatly for the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, died missionary you gave us, that is Mr. in Meadville, Pa., on November 28th at the Hadfield, to plant the seeds on every' age of 86. A sketch of his life will appear later in the REVIEW. side. He has planted and watered what he has sown, so we all rejoice *** and give thanks for the work Mr. Had- REV. GEO. C. Door.ITTLE, D.D., for nearly neld has done at Lifou. Thanks! thirty years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Syria, died on September 16th Thanks! to the L. M. S. and farewell largely a.s a result of overstrain brought on during his strenuous service during the war. until we meet, with Jesus, in our He had recently returned to America with country and His, and where we shall Mrs. Doolittle hoping to regain his health. One daughter is now a missionary in Syria. meet again our father, Mr. Hadfield, Dr. Doolittle was a very effective worker and had recently opened a new station for and our grandfather, the church at Arabic·speaking Moslems in Aleppo. He was always full of good cheer and in many London." L. M. S. Chronicle. ways manifested his wholehearted devotion to the people among whom he labored. Missions in Java THE population of Java numbers 35,000,000, or 700 people to the square mile. Only about 30,000 of these have been gathered into the Christian Church as the fruit of missionary effort. Islam is not strong, for the people are largely animists, but the Moslem press is active, and

MISSIONAll.Y 1]U8RAR1r

The Religion of the Primitives. By Most often brutally utilitarian. That is good Rev. Alexander Le Roy, translated by which is serviceable and pleasant. Rev. Newton Thompson. Pages xi, 334. Everything is sacrificed to personal New York. The Macmillan Company. mterest; in that contaminated atmos.

$2.50. 1922.

With several very competent prede· phere, egoism reigns supreme, as a cessors in the field, and prefaced by tyrannical master. Vae victis! The the non obstat of a Roman Catholic censor and the imprimatur of the vanquished are the weak, the slaves, Archbishop of New York, one might the wemen, the children. This, is the wonder if this volume were not a work barbarous morality which too often of supererogation and dubious as a conceals and stifles true morality in scientific production. tnthe black country." God, as seen by A careful reading of the book will e African as distinct from totems, remove all doubts. Its author has been fetiches and ancestral worship, is in· almost continuously in Africa since terestingly pictured in pages 113-131. 1877, and during these years he has His worship is described on pages 193- 198 which proves, the author asserts, been domiciled or traveling through. that the God thus addressed is more out both eastern and western Africa. real than A. Reville and his school He is open-eyed and a careful recorder believe. of what he has observed and investi· gated. He likewise has read much on It is in the opening chapter, which is well documented, that the author his theme. Consequently the discus· shows his orthodoxy as opposed to sion is at once scholarly and inform· most evolutionary views and the gen· ing. It could not fail to abound in eralizations of certain· writers upon specimen cases as he presents data the science of religion. He claims that and argument. It is most nearly like they are prevailingly a priori in their Junod's "Life of a South African discussions, while he follows the ill'- Tribe," though it confines itself to ductive mE(thod. Mr. Bryan would religion alone and is much more read- delight in much of this chapter. In able. his final pages one sees why Roman Chapters ii·vii discuss the primitive authorities should approve a volume which contains so much that is in the presence of nature, the primi- modern. In these " Conclusions,"

tive and the family, belief, morality, filling almost fifty pages, our "Su.

worship, magic. Then comes the perior General of the Fathers of the broader view when Africa is momen· Holy Ghost" includes much that our tarily left to itself while the Bishop best writers on the subject believe; compares' the religion of various prim· but he likewise reaffirms what some itive races, concluding with the as· of them disbelieve, and sets forth the sertion that religion is everywhere, Roman Catholic Church in a light the family is always the mainstay of which will cause Protestants to dissent religion and magic always its corrup- in the claims of Rome's exclusive pos· tion. Of these chapters the one dis- session. But on the whole, the volume cussing magic will be most familiar, is another source book upon Negro as the average reader thinks of Negro religion which ranks with the writings religion as fetichism, with little knowl· of Nassau, Roscoe, Junod, Willougby edge of the higher views of a hazy and E. W. Smith-a goodly company deity akin to God. Of magic the of devoted missionaries who, like our Bishop writes: "Magical morality, author, have spent long years in the if one may use the term, is purely and patient search for the glimmering 158 adumbrations of God which He has the chinks with such a program as granted the benighted African. this of 1899 : ' 'He had preached ninety sermons, given fifteen other addresses The Measure of a Man. The Life of William and lectures at conferences, attended Ambrose Shedd, Missionary to Persia. By twelve preachers' meetings and sev- Mary Lewis Shedd, with an Introduction enty-five other meetings. He had by Robert E. Speer. Illns., maps, 280 pp. visited forty-seven villages, seven for New York. George H. Doran Company.

1922. $2 net. . a stay of two days or more. There This son of a Persian missionary were two extended trips to Tergawar, appears what the title of the biography suggests until chapter viii is reached, and he had spent a week of prayer in when the Great War in its inception and progress evolves before the the City Church and Fisk Seminary. " reader's eyes a super-man of a type of which Nietzche had not dreamed. Separate chapters portray him as How to explain Dr. Shedd's ability to plan, devise, decide, direct, persuade, preacher and scholar, in hwisorhkomaendlifae~ and win as he did without believing in his legal and political an educationist and as missio'nary to Moslems-a difficult type of work for which he felt a special call and in which he secured excellent results.

that God was veritably present with Then came the War! Because of him, is most difficult. What his his legal relation to the Mission and famous prroecessor in the same city the Persian Government, and later to and in a similar relation to the Persian our own Government, days and nights people and Government, Dr. Joseph are filled with most difficult negotia- Cochran, accomplished ishererepeated tions and with attempts to maintain without a physician's handicaps and peace among quarreling Kurds and advantages, and with a vastly greater Nestorian Christians, between hostile load of responsibility resting upon him Turks and wily Persians, and working as a missionary and as an Honorary with Russian and British official rep- Vice-Consul of our Government. resentatives as they sought to maintain The' 'Man" is pictured in ancestry, order and prevent massacres. As if in his student days at Marietta College this were not enough, these troubles and Princeton Seminary, and in that brought to his doors, and almost to his bed scores, and later thousands, of Khoi-Salmas experience which was to refugees and poverty-stricken natives. him what Damascus was to St. Paul, Of course he was aided by his colthough rather in the way of a true leagues and by the Christians; yet vision of self not wholly devoted to his work and his God. With this final his is the directing mind, and he the experience of preparation, he was able bearer of the heaviest burdens. But to enter upon a work which he had finally the situation was too difficult known from boyhood, which he had even for our Super-mau, and he rebegun under his father's guidance, gretfully flees. In that perilous reand which a rich training had pre- treat he did not lost his steady nerve pared him to develop. Then the and unfaltering trust in God; but in- Urumia plain and the city itself be- sidious cholera germs finally attacked gan to feel his impact. In the College him, and in a few hours he was in he was principal and teacher of theol- Heaven, whrIe his sorrowing widow ogy, often making his own textbooks; was left to see his body interred in 'a after those duties were over, the Syriac shallow wayside grave made with the newspaper and other literary work aid of a small adze and feeble hands awaited him; or he was working on a -later found to be too shallow and proposed dictionary, studying Old so it enabled beasts of prey to devour Syriac manuscripts, helping in the the body which had been so unstint- College museum, and acting as trustee ingly given for years to Persia and its of an orphanage; and always when needy thousands. Well may Dr.

opportunity offered, he was filling in Speer say: "For nearly thirty years as intimately as a brother I knew him, demon possession. Objections to this his pure heart, his peaceableness, his view are chiefly due to unbelief in courage, his quiet power, his tender- evil spirits and to the lack of per- ness, his prudence, his freedom, his sonal experience with such manifesta- loyalty. He was one 'who never tions. Dr. White carefully presents turned his back but marched breast many well authenticated cases and forward,' trusting God." This is the distinguishes between them and in- sort of material one finds here-and sanity. He defines demonism, gives one thanks God and takes courage. his view of its origin and describes the methods of treatment and pre- Neue Christoterpe, 1923. Holle, C. Ed. vention that have proved successful. Mueller, Pub. Paper -280 marks: gift The book is of special value to Bible binding 320 marks. 240 pp. students and to -missionaries in non- Christian lands. This favorite German Christian year book, now in its 44th year, con- tains general reading matter in prose The Firebrand of the Indies. By:il. K. and poetry. The present volume con- Seth·Smith. 12mo. 149 pp. 48, 6d. So· tains a valuable article on the Refor- ciety for the Promotion of Christian mation in Sweden, and one by the Knowledge, London. Macmillan Co. veteran authority on missions, Julius New York. 1922.

Richter, on Christian Missions in the This historical romance is an in- Ferment of the Non-Christian World. spiring but very incomplete story of An interesting contribution on the the sacrificial service of Francis hymn ' ,Dayspring of Eternity", Xavier, the famous Roman Catholic missionary of the middle ages, who traces the history of this beautiful early carried the Gospel into India hymn from its inception to its use on and Japan. The story graphically the mission field, ending with transla- pictures Ignatius Loyola, founder of tion specimens in Nias and Sulu. the Jesuits and the early life and mis- There is an article on Steiner's An- sionary experiences of Xavier. It throposophy and its relations to The- describes the motives, the methods, osophy and one by Erich Stange on the difficulties and the results of their Work among Young Folks during the work but does not tell of the weakpresent crisis in Germany. nesses and failures of their mission.

Demonism Verified and Analyzed. By Like Don Raimon, the author's story Hugh W. White. Illus. 12mo. 155 pp. of Raymund Lull, this book is es- $1.25 net. Mission Book Co. Shanghai. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, pecially intended for young people Richmond, Va. 1922. and will inspire them to service.

Twenty-five years ago, Dr. John L. Hampton Institute Publications. The following pamphlets will be helpful Nevius of China wrote a book on to those studying the "Negro in "Demon Possession and Allied America" this year: Themes" in which he presented a careful study of the evidence and a 'J'rue Religion in Negro Hymns …. $0.10 discussion of the various explanations Education for Life (Educational offered. He did not, however, sum up the evidence or present his own Ideals of General Armstrong) …. .10 Fifty-Six Years of Negro Progress.. .10 final conclusions. Dr. Hugh White Building a Rural Civilization …… .10 of the Southern Presbyterian Mission J nte'r·Racial Cooperation in Georgia. .10 in China presents similar evidence Contemporary Poetry of the Negro.. .10 Lynching ………… . . . . . . . . . . .. Free and draws his conclusion that" demon Race Riots ………………….. Free possession" in China is clearly similar Negro Farmers of Virginia … ';" Free to that in Palestine at the time of Set of Hampton Pictures (27) …. .25 Christ. The testimony of Scripture These may be ordered from Hamp- and 0:1' Christian missionaries seem to ton Institute, Hampton, Virginia.

be clearly in favor of the fact of

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1923

MISSIONARY

McCutcheon's Annual Linen Sale Special Price Reductions During January Every January, the Linen Store holds a special sale of Household Linens and White Goods. It is the big Linen event of the year-the eagerly awaited opportunity to purchase superb McCutcheon Linens at lower prices.

We have prepared a new "January Sale Catalog" that brings most remarkable linen values right to your door, no matter where you live. Its pages are filled with liberal selections of damasks, towels, household and fancy linens, as well as blouses, lingerie, laces, and other personal things of irresistible loveliness. All . the articles are absolutely of the regular McCutcheon standard of quality.

Write for New Catalogue Take ad'l'antage of this big opportunity that comes onl" once a year. Send faT your copy of this new "January Sale Catalog ~o. 20."

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg.T…..,..,Uark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings :Stamp., S~ries of 1918 ?

How do you expect to re-invest them ~ Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church ~ The security is as good as the best. Your income will be larger than before. • You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home' Miseions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Pbiladdphia. Pa.

Please mention TnE MISSIONARY RlDVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, Uii<J,.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………•… CoNTRASTS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO EDITORIALS ……………………………..•………………….•..• THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN A REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1922 WHO IS TO BLAMEr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By J. LOVELL MURRAY 9 A study of responsibility for the present world condUions and the way out.

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . BY W. C. WILLOUGHBY 13 A review of a remarkable twenty·dollar book on "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia."

NEW CHINA ON THE WAyS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY J. C. GARdlJTT 22 Facts that indicate progress in the reconstruction of China's life and thought.

A BLOT ON JAPAN'S ESCUTCHEON …………… BY J. WOODROWIIASSELL 27 A protest against the social evils in Japan as shown in recent Government reports.

A CHURCH PROGRAM FOR THE IMMIGRANT . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND E. COLE 29 A practical plan for helping foreigners in America to understand the Christian ideals of their new c01tntry and for their evangelization.

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER. 33 An enco1traging report on the conditions to-day as compared with those found on the a1tthor's visit there a quarter of a cent1try ago.

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT __ …. ____ ……. __ …… BY WILLIAM MOYBEE 3S An interesting study of the forces at work in the transm1ttation of India from a conglomerate mass to a united nation.

OLD WORLD GRAVES AND NEW WORLD CHRISTIANS .. BY MILLS J. TAYLOR 45 TEN YEARS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY T. C. VINSON 47 MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 51 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN 55 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDflED BY SARAH POLHEMUE> 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. . 61 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………………..•………………………… 77 TERMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. B111gle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in elubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, -Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisbrirg, Pa., under the Act of Mareh 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIJi;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, Presld_ Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Piersoll, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication ollice, 3d /I: Reily SIS., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and BU~~:.y~:Ca;56 Fifth AT""…" 2se a copy $Llo a .,_ .8". £nt.red as second-class matter at the Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, PERSONALS REV. AND MRS. D. R. EDWARDS of New- "The Latest Flaming Sign" ark, N. J., missionaries of the Presbyterian Board, passed through the recent earthquake An entirely new department has been added to the news service of The Sunday School Times. · in Chile but were uninjured, though mission The o?tstamHng events in the religious life of property in Copiapo was destroyed. the entIre world. at home and on foreign mission . fields, are now promptly recorded in a monthly chronicle :filling two full pages of the TiJIles. MR. J. H. OLDHAM, joint secretary of the International Missionary Council, and editor Ernest Gprdon, son of the late Dr. A. J. Gor. of the International Review of Missions, is don, and author of the biography Qf his father 1 again visiting India, this time in connection with the developing plans of the National which is a literary and spiritual classic. furnishes Christian Council for India. this. '

DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL during his Mr. Gordon. a Harvard graduate holding recent visit to London received word of the staunchly to the fundamentals of the Christian total loss of the Strathcona, the little steamer in which for more than twenty years faith, is an exceptional scholar. a wide traveler. he had done so mnch of his work along the having lived for fifteen years in Europe.. and an coasts of Labrador aud Newfoundland. fi~:ig~r:~~~u~~:~~egko:e~~ei~k~gs: tr:,~~~~i~~ the literature and periodicals of Europe, as well as the mission fields of the whole world, and is equipped as are few living men to furnish this unique and broad survey.

REV. JOHN DIXON, D.D., who has been You will find in his department the latest Ram. connected with the Presbyterian Board of ing sign of Christian advance in some forgotten Home Missions since 1898, has resigned to corner of the world, which you might never know devote himself to the duties of the office of of otherwise. President of the Board of Trustees of Lawrenceville School, New Jersey. The Truth About Evolution • A medal has bE"en awarded by the Children's Librarians' Section of the American Library As- REV. BERTRAND M. TIPPLE, president of sociation to a man whose books for children on the Collegio Internazionale Monte Mario in Rome, is in the United States, after thir- Evolution are sweeping like wildfire through the schools of America, destroying faith in t,he IHble. teen years in ltaJy. In one of the most extraordinary series of ar- ARTHUIt M. HAR• RIS, o*f New York City, ticles on Evolution ever published. The Sunday a Baptist layman, has been elected chair- School Times is giving. from many different man of the Executive Oommittee of the angles, the startJing facts about this anti·Christian World's Sunday School Association, to sue- hypothesis of unbelieving scientists. ('.eed the late James W. Kinnear. It shows how Evolution has a stranglehold on * the educational systems of America, and what 1his means to school children and the coHege DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK, for many years a students. missionary in Japan, is now again in that conIltry after an absence of seven years These evolutionary books will be frankly re~ and has h"d remarkable opportunities to viewed, ~ncluding H. G. Wells' "Outline of Hisget the viewpoint of high government offi- tory." cials on Japan'8 national policy toward China. Facts reported to the Times by Christian par- enll; will be given publicity. • The difference between Darwinism and so· called Theistic Evolution will be made plain, and the unscriptural character of the latter fully ex- posed in * More than a dozen helps to the study'and teach- ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the DR. ·FRANK D. GAMEWELL, secretary of world's greatest teachers, appear in eveJY issue. the Methodist Education Association in China, 'arrived in New York in October last, but expected after several important conferences, to return to China in December.

** The Tirr es, true to the whole Bible as the REV., OHARLES EDWIN BRAW, secretary infallible word of God, and the shed blood for the! Central District of the P~e.by.terian Board' of Foreign Missions, died' in the of Christ as the only way of salva- Presbyterian Hospital, Chicago, September tion, is an every – week interde- 5, 1922. nominational journal for adults ** in Bible Study and teach- MR. LESTER. J. WRIGHT, mIsslOIlary of the Ameriean Board at Harpoot, Turkey, is ing. Sur:day – school 17 reported to ha"e been killed by bandits management and the while escorting toward Aleppo the last party ~a of orphans to be evacuated from Harpoot. Christian life THE ~nd serv- o~e't'" SUNDAY seJl:OOL * ** Ice. TIllES COMPANY REV. ·C. T. LIPSHYTZ, superintendent of Box 1550, PhiladelphIa, Pa. the Barbican Mission to the Jews, died in London in November in his sixty-fourth For the :s cents en£losed year. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeks to Name Address …………………~ _ ••• Allk your bookseller to sbow you The Sunday School Time. books 'Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TliE WORLD in writin~ to advertisers.

HEATHEN ENGAGING IN A NATIVE

CONGO CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS ASSEMBLED FOR A CONFERENCE AT LFEUO CONTRASTS ON THE BELGIAN CONGO

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JANUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI ONE THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD T HE New Year appropriately follows the celebration of the Ooming of Ohrist into the world. While the Gospel of peace and good will has not yet been heralded to all men, the messengers of Christ are scattered all over the world and wherever, around the earth, Christ's day truly dawns, there aNew Year· of light and life, of joy and peace will follow. What a wonderful experience it would be to be able to follow the first rays of the sun as the earth turns eastward and to. hear from people of every race and tongue their welcome to the Sun of Righteousness! How'much more wonderful it would be if the coming of the New Year, 1923, should 'mean, as the day dawns around the world, the disappearance of ignorance and superstition, of hatred and strife, of selfishness and sin before the victorious and vitalizing Light of the World!

LOOKING BAOKWARD OVER 1922.

A MERE mention of outstanding events of the past year calls .L1.. to mind the crises through which the world has been passiug and the problems that remain to be solved. There have also been epoch-making events and signs of real progress.

In North America there have been distressing coal and railroad strikes, prohibition enforcement contrasted with bootlegging; the Ku Klux Klan has been offset by interracial cooperation; religious fundamentalist controversies; mission board reorganizations; the International Sunday-school Convention was noteworthy for its readjustments, and the International Y. M. C. A. Conference for the adoption of the" Paris Basis." A vigorous $3,000,000 campaign has been waged in the United States for the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient; many of the mission boards report increased receipts for their work. In Canada a new school of missions has been established in Toronto.

5

Latin America is making progress toward stability in government. Mexico is apparently approaching normality; education is advancing and evangelical mission work is prospering. Central American republics are conferring on the establishment of a Union or Federation. Brazil has celebrated a centennial and has strengthened bands of friendship with North America by the visit of Secretary Hughes and others. Chile has suffered from severe earthquakes but is advancing in education and in religious enlightment. Sundayschool conventions have been held in Argentina and Brazil.

In Europe there have been the Irish disturbances and the establishment of a Free State. We note also the rejection of the coalition government in Britain, general industrial unrest and commercial depression; religious revivals have taken place in some parts of Britain and Ireland and the missionary crusade has made progress in Scotland. The political overturnings in France, Germany, Italy and other countries, have been accompanied by conferences on world peace and interdenominational cooperation in Denmark, on:World Student Christian Federations in Switzerland, and on world and Near East problems in Genoa and Lausanne. Religious movements away from the papacy have been going on in Poland, Austria, Czecho-Slovakia and Rumania. The McAll Mission in France celebrated its jubilee. German missionary societies llave been forced almost out of existence by the war. and by the depreciation of the German mark. The struggle between Christianity and Bolshevism continues in Russia where there is widespread political, economic, social and religious bankruptcy and turmoil.

Moslem lands have been the arena of conflict and bloodshed. Greeks have fought the Turkish Nationalists and their defeat has brought destruction on Smyrna, death and deportation to hundreds of thousands of Christians and a return of the Turk to power in Europe. The Sultan has been deposed as a political ruler and a new Caliph has been proclaimed. France has 'withdrawn troops from Cilicia and may possibly withdraw from Syria. Palestine has been officially declared by Great Britain the national home of the Jews but is greatly disturbed by conflicting factions. Irak, the new kingdom of Mesopotamia, has been established under King Feisal (a British vassal), and the Presbyterian and Reformed Mission Boards of America plan to conduct a united mission there. Persia is still in unstable equilibrium with no strong government. The Near East Relief problem grows rather than diminishes, but missionaries and relief workers are rendering heroic service for nearly 200,000 widows and orphans. In Africa, the British have granted independence to Egypt with certain reservations as to the Sudan, the Suez Canal and foreign relationships. The American University in Cairo has had a successful beginning. The Congo State shows real progress in civiliza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, and a Congo Protestant mission conference has been held. The Portuguese continue to put obstacles in the way of Protestant mis- sions in their possessions. Abyssinia has been opened to the Gospel and in other parts of the Continent the work goes quietly but steadily forward-in some places with mass movements. Another Kikuyu Oonference has been held and one in Nyasaland.

In India, the Gandhi non-cooperative retrogressive program is at least temporarily retarded by the imprisonment of the leader; the land has been given a larger degree of self-government by England but seems still to be a smouldering volcano. The religious mass movement continues and there is continued agitation in favor of Christian union and independence of missionary control in the native churches. Important congresses and conventions have been held for social reforms and national self-government and all, All-India Chris- tian Convention was also held. The (' Conscience Clause" has been adopted in many states, making it necessary for missionaries to decide whether they will forego government subsidy for their schools or will make attendance at Bible study and religious exercises voluntary. The Bangalore controversy has not yet been settled but there is hoped that the name of Christ will not be banished from public prayers and hymns in L. M. S. mission schools.

China has witnessed the World Student Christian Federation meeting in Peking and the epoch-making National Christian Conference in Shanghai. The publication of the great missionary survey volume on the "Christian Occupation of China" was a remarkable achievement. Political unrest has continued, with war between the Canton government and that of Peking; brigands have harassed many provinces, have captured missionaries, destroyed property and prevented peaceful progress, but the Japanese have finally restored Kiao Chau and have promised to withdraw from Shantung. An Anti- Christian Movement gave vigorous signs of life for a time, especially among students, but seems to have died down. The China Bible Union continues to work for the strengthening of faith in missionaries and in native Christians.

Japan gives greater encouragement for political stability and_ economic progress than is found in other countries of Asia. Economic problems are many; there is constant agitation in favor of wider suffrage and political and industrial reforms; many still distrust Japan's policy in regard to Korea, China, Siberia and America, but on the other hand, the Japanese government has done much to restore confidence-geisha girls have been freed from their economic yoke, Korea is governed more'humanely, Japan is fulfilling her pledges in regard to China and to the Far Eastern Republic and good-will is evidenced toward America, n would require a true prophet with more than human wisdom rightly to weigh and interpret these signs of the times. Two things,

however, are evident: On the one hand the world to-day is passing through experiences pictured by Biblical writers as a time of wars, rumors of wars, famines, pestilence, men's hearts failing them for fear, wickedness and weakness in high places, a turning aside to materialism, a godless socialism and a widespread spiritual apostasy. On the other hand, there is reason for th,anksgiving that the Gospel of Christ is being preached among all nations, multitudes of every tongue and tribe and nation are enlisting under the standard of the crucified and risen Christ. There is more evidence every day that the only hope for the individual, for the nations and for the world is in the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord. What steps will the coming year record in the crowning of Jesus Christ as King?

RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN O NE of the signs of the times in Spain is the growing religious tolerance of the government. From time to time the Roman . Catholic ecclesiastical councils have endeavored to curtail the activity of the distributors of prohibited books-especially the Bible as sold by colporteurs-and have sought to rescind the permission given to heretics to worship. But recently the Roman Church has been unable to obtain the support of the administration in its efforts to suppress Protestants and Ministers of the Crown have for the first time come forward as defenders of religious liberty in concrete cases. The Bible, except in Latin, is scarcely obtainable in book shops and is practically unknown among the common people; now, however, a number of Spanish papers publish on Sundays the Spanish translation of the Gospel and Epistle for the day. Bible Society colporteurs are at work and several evangelical missions are actively proclaiming the Gospel.

The Reformed Spanish Church has congregations in Madrid, Seville, Salamanca and several other cities. "Visitors to the services," says the London Missionary Society Chronicle, "are deeply impressed by the warmth of the worship, the brotherliness of the members and their religious zeal, the careful training of the young and the evangelistic spirit of the young men and women who are banded into societies for the spread of the Gospel. For the most part they are poor working men and women and their contributions to self-support are beyond their means."

Spain is greatly in need of the same religious liberty and Christian instruction that has set free the peopfe of other nations.

Is to Blame?

The Question of Responsibility for Present World Conditions BY REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D., TORONTO, OANADA Director of the Canadian School of Missions G REAT as are the evils which afflict society in Anglo-Saxon conntries, and even in the distresse~ nations of Europe, it is in the non-Christian world that the great mass of human limitation, oppression and misery is to be found. '¥ho is to blame~ Why is the great mass of the world's population still deprived of the best things in life? Responsibility lies somewhere. It is important that accountability should be fixed, otherwise there is small chance of finding a remedy and the greater the evil, the greater, of course, is the necessity to dis~over causes and to locate responsibility. Penitence is due ill certain quarters; and from those quarters are due also the remedial measures that may liberate men for happiness and growth, and may deliver society from the evil conditions from which it is suffering.

There are two staggering facts to be accounted for in regard to these conditions. First is the scarcely credible fact that out of every three persons in the world two are practically without knowledge of Jesus Christ. Fifty-four generations have come and gone since He gave His message in person, but there are more people living today to whom He is a stranger than ever there were before. Lands not occupied by any Protestant Christian workers have a population of one hundred and twenty millions. In Japan two-thirds of the people are yet to be evangelized. China has 1,500 walled cities without any Christian workers. In the two Americas a multitude of Indian peoples have never been reached, some two or three millions in Mexico alone, and even the Latin population in several of the republics has scarcely been approached with the message of evangelical Christianity.

The second fact is that the great bulk of the suffering and wrongs in human society today is to be found in non-Christian lands. Intelligent minds know, and inquiring minds can easily find out, that in those lands there is poverty-always hunger for many of their inhabitants and often famine which takes a shocking toll in human lives; that in those lands there is acute physical suffering under the ravages of disease and serious wastage in unnecessary deaths; that in those lands, where less than ten per cent of the men and less than half of one per cent of the women can read or write, the ignorance of the people holds economic progress back and disqualifies them for efficient self-government; that in those lands where even men are not given a chance, women are not given a 9

tenth of a chance; that in those lands childhood for the most part is not only uneducated but unrespected and unprotected; that in those lands there are social inequalities, injustices and oppressions which torture life and demean personality far beyond what we know in our more favored societies of the West; that in those lands the prevailing religions do not open up contacts between men and their Father God and so are qualified to produce neither sound character nor a spirit of social responsibility and service.

These facts are black as the night but plain as the day. And it does not take the heart of a saint or the mind of a scientist to ask, Why do such conditions exist? The question is inevitable. Why do those nations sit in darkness~ Why are they so callous to suffering, so indifferent to the value of life, so lacking in respect for personality and in chivalrous regard for womanhood and childhood, so ready to oppress on the one hand and so passive under oppression on the other hand, so ignorant and superstitious, so unprogressive economically and politically, so helpless in the face qf physical suffering either to relieve or prevent it, so deficient in moral standards and religious 'conceptions? Why do .they classify themselves in our thought as backward peoples, weaker nations, dependent populations?

That question must be answered before responsibility can be fixed. And the answer usually presented by thoughtful observers is that Jesus Christ has not entered to take control of the life of those nations and of the individuals who compose them. In lands that are called by His name the same evils and limitations exist of course in an appalling degree, but only, as so many of our pUblicists, journalists, sociologists, statesmen, preachers and men of business are constantly reminding us, only because our religion is not having full play in social and political and business affairs, because in other words Christ is not being given His opportunity to uplift and glorify our national life. And in those other lands where He is but slightly known, even outstanding non-Christian leaders are frequently heard to acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the only hope of their nations. It is not our purpose to expound this position. It will carry the assent of almost every thoughtful reader.

This reduces the question of locating responsibility to a syllogism. The non-Christian world is in a desperate plight. Christ alone can meet the situation and is eager to press into the heart of the needy nations. Those, therefore, who have prevented and are preventing His access to the life of those nations are the ones who will find the guilt at their door. Who are theyT Even here we find many followers of Christ engaged in the familiar pastime trying to shift the responsibility to other shoulders.

It has gone out of fashion flatly to blame God for the difficulty, though at one time it was common enough to pass the responsibility

WHO IS TO BLAMEf

to God Himself. When William Carey urged upon a gathering of ministers the duty of giving the Gospel to the whole world he was rebuked by the chairman in these words: "Sit down, Brother Carey. You are a miserable enthusiast. -When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your aid or mine."

And yet in subtle ways men still throw the responsibility upon God. One says that these peoples being racially inferior can hardly expect to have the enlightenment, progress, culture and comfort that the more worthy white races are earning for themselves. By inference, the fault, if fault there be, must be with the Creator of these essential inequalities. Another with bland optimism claims that these nations are on the upward climb like ourselves, only they are further down the hill, and that in time they will rise to the heights to which we have already won. But to throw the responsibility upon the law of evolution is to throw it upon the Lord of that law and to charge Him with not intending that all men should "have life more abundantly."

Another is heard to maintain that much of the fault lies with so-called Christian governments in pursuing a policy of greed and grab and suppression among defenseless peoples. Another pronounces a judgment of guilt upon commercial and industrial concerns in the West which have been exploiting backward communities for their own gain and have been distilling gold out of blood. Both of these contend that the whole outreach of secular civilization has many factors of rapacity and oppression and has communicated some of the worst evils in our own national life. They are right; but" guilt is always personal" and back of the faults of the international dealings of so-called Christian nations lie the faults of the Christian citizenry who have not exerted their influence to develop a right-minded, Christ-like public conscience which would bring these evils to cease and have not been exporting their religion on even terms with other elements of their national life.

Another pronounces judgment upon the un-Christian life of Western society. He maintains that this discounts the effort to commend Christ to nations but little acquainted with Him. This is a fair criticism, but it also ignores the fault of the individuals whose own religion is so ineffectual that it is not actively Christianizing their community and national life.

After all, the real blame must lie with the: followers of Jesus- Christ. Granting this, it is easy and natural for us to pass the responsibility back to earlier generations of Christians, saying that if they had dealt faithfully with their opportunities Christ would today be enthroned among the nations and" all the ends of the earth" would have "seen the salvation of our God." Which is all well enough, only those who have preceded us are not here to bear their quota of blame and every generation has to deal with the situation

that has been bequeathed to it, assuming whatever increment of duty has been left unperformed. It is the way of life. Deplore as we may the dereliction of those who have gone the way before US, we still have to locate within the Church of today the responsibility for a world which is still so far from evangelized and for whose complete evangelization adequate plans are not under way.

"The Church is the organ of the Kingdom's expansion" and in its custody have been placed the energies that can redeem the world from error and suffering, from deprivation and wrong, from sorrow and sin. For the releasing of those energies each individual within the Church is a separate responsible factor. Geographical location does not affect that responsibility-certainly not today. Nor does ignorance of the conditions, for with the rich resources of information on every hand, such ignorance is entirely culpable. It is not enough to blame the courts and committees, the Mission Boards and Secretaries, the ministers and other leaders of the Church for their timidity and provincialism, their lack of vision and of faith.

With merciless accuracy the accountability drives itself back upon the "ultimate consumer," the individual member of the Church. The guilt cannot be alienated. It lies at the door of everyone of us who has named the name of Christ. "To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin." In so far as we have been so indolent that we are poorly informed regarding the situation, so selfish in the use of money that we have made only trifling gifts, so paltry in our intercession that we have not prayed by a world map, so apathetic that we have not entered far into a fellowship of organized effort in our churches, so limited in vision and so parochial in sympathy that we are not willing to carry in our own persons the message of Christ to those who have not received it, so unappreciative of our Lord that we are not consumed with a desire to share Hiin, we stand condemned. Any effort to transfer the responsibility is only stultifying and cowardly.

There is but one way to redeem ourselves. It is when we bid every voice of provincialism, of prejudice, of false superiority, of complacency, of selfishness to be stilled, when we frankly and penitently acknowledge our shortcoming and set out to make amends. It is when we accept Ohrist's program for the world as our own, when we share His passion for humanity, not in the easy phrase of sentimentality or the fervent strains of missionary hymns or the gusty moods of emotion, bnt in the sacrificial giving of self. Unless and until we do this, we have no answer to make to the question of the beloved apostle, "Whoso hath the world's goods (and, for that matter, the next world's goods) and beholdeth his brother in need and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him1"

A COURT IN NORTHERN RHODESIA, CENTRAL

Illustrations in this article by courtesy of the Macmillan Co.

A Study of Souls in Central Africa The Review of a Modern Missionary Boole on Northern Rhodesia BY REV~ W. C. WILLOUGHBY, H..ORTFORD, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Africa, Kennedy School of Missions T HE task of a.missionary to Africa is t.o help the people realize their true relation to God, to other souls, and to the world in which they live. But the mind of the African is not a clean slate upon 'which the missionary is free to write immediately the best that he knows. I have now and then met an African who came into the world lacking a sense of sight, or of hearing; but though it is theoretically possible that a spiritual cripple, with a blind soul, may occasionally be born into the tribe, I have never met one of them, and am therefore not ready to believe that there is one sane adult in any African tribe who is destitute of a fairly definite notion of his relation to the divine, the human, and the material."

The missionary must be familiar with the ideas of his people or he cannot. correct them. Hence his first task is to look out on life through a tribesman's eyes, so that by patient and sympathetic · teaching he may help tribesmen to look out on life through the eyes of the missionary-a task which the ablest missionary in Africa cannot perfectly master, but to which the veriest tyro, who is worth his *The distinction 1s mine, not his. To him the divine is not so sharply separated from the human, and the material is little more than the garment of the spiritual.

13

salt, applies himself with diligence from the outset. Now that is anthropology-one branch of a;nthropology, at any rate, if so be that the study is pursued in a temper that seeks to find nothing but the truth and according to a method likely to eliminate error.

Whether this temper and method is to be called "scientific" or "Christian," depends partly upon one's taste in the choice of ad- jectives, and partly upon the ex- tent to which one has outgrown the pagan distinction between "sacred" and "secular." What- ever its name, it is the only temper and method that befits a servant of the Lord of Tmth, or is likely to lead an investigator to a reliable conclusion.

One of the finest examples of this intensive study of the thought and customs of an African community has recently been published by Macmillan under the title of "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia. " The students who lay their treasures at our feet are the Rev. Edwin W. Smith and Oaptain Andrew Murray Dale- the one a missionary, the other a magistrate, A SUPERIOR ILA TYPE but both seeking the true interests of the tribes in their district and bent on discovering the truth, the whole tmth, and nothing but the .truth concerning them.

After four years of preparatory work in South Africa, much of which was spent in studying the Sesuto and Xosa vernaculars, Mr.

Smith went, as missionary of the (English) Primitive Methodist Ohurch, to the almost unknown clans who find unity in the common uee of the Ila tongue, and who graze their herds and plant their corn on the fertile plains of the Kafue River, some two hundred miles due north of Victoria Falls. Most of Mr. Smith's time was given to routine missionary work and the thousand-and-one odd jobs that are always lying in wait for a dweller at the Back-of-beyond. But busy men are the ·only ones who ever find time for other tasks, and Mr. Smith wrote a "Handbook of the Ila Language" (some five hundred pages) and served as chief translator of the New Testament into that tongue. He entered Bwila (as the country of the Ila-speak- ing clans is called) in 1902, and he left it to take up a chaplaincy in

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Europe when the needs of the British Army were clamant in 1915. Only thirteen years I-and yet in addition to his ordinary and extraor- dinary work, he found time to make this magnificent study of the life of his people I How is that for the sort of soft job that mis- sionaries are sometimes said to hanker after!

Capt. Dale, also, had had experi- r – – – –:-====—–=====;1 ence in South Africa before he went to Bwila. He had been through the Matebele campaign and the Boer War; had learned the Tebele language, traveled among the Batonga on the north- ern bank of the Zambesi, and spent three years as Assistant Commissioner of the Wankie District, the chief coaling center of Southern Rhodesia some sixty or seventy miles south of Victoria Falls. He was appointed Magistrate among the Baila in 1904, and filled that office till 1910.* '

At first glance there seems to be more missionary than magistrate in these two volumes. Nearly nine hundred of the one thousand pages AN INFERIOR I~A < TYPE are from Mr. Smith's pen, and a large proportion of the hvo hundred photographs are from his camera. Weare assured, however, that every chapter was carefully revised by both authors in all its stages, the information collected by one being carefully checked by the other. Britain may well be proud of her African territories so long as she can staff them with magistrates and missionaries .who can do such solid work as this, and do it togethel. "

Some students of anthropology have paid brief visits to tribal domains for the purpose of writing a book. They came as ~trangers, and strangers are often treated with great politeness by a backward race, but never taken into its confidence. Nobody in the native community had any interest in the visitors, except the interest that every monkey has in a handful of nuts jand ,shrines that are nev~r unlocked saved by the key of friendship were camouflaged as well a,s barred when the visitors became inconveniently inquisitive. Un- versed in the local lingo, these travelers had to rely upon native -The book comes to us with a touch ot pathos. When the Great War broke loose, Capt. Dale hastened to the defence of his motberian«1. and obtained a commission jn a British ,,regiment. He ~~raiheb:;x:;~r;et~e~!dlro W:~~~~~i~: otftit:d~~Ur:h °;oU~~f;~ci~o~1:2ny ai~d'N~::h:n:nR:~i3::a~U!

erlppled, broken, but unregretful man. The completion and publication of the book for which he had labored had been delayed by the war, and belare he oould eee a page o~ It In print, blackwater fever claimed him as Its victim and he died at bis post.

interpreters-usually, in these outlandish places, youths who pick up their English vocabulary in store, mine, plantation, kitchen, or, at best, in an elementary mission school, and whose ignorance of all that matters most to the elders of their tribe is equalled only by their deter- mination to keep their new employer trustful and smiling as long as his dol- lars last, whatever may happen to ac- curacy and veracity. That, I discovered, was the reason why old European resi- dents in the Never-never country used to make merry at my guileless quota- tions from the works of a certain anthropologist who had visited their island before me.

Readers of Smith and Dale are not likely to meet the shock to which I was exposed. These men never wanted to write a book; they had come to the conclusion that whether they were to teach or to govern, it was their first duty to understand the people. They made their home among the Baila; learned to talk the language freely, so that they could communicate directly with the old people of the tribe; and without haste or tardiness set them- selves patiently to secure that accurate understanding of the people which would enable them, each in his own' sphere, to become workmen who need not be ashamed of the way they handle the truth. It was only after they had grown into the habit of helping one another to sift the facts they were get- ting together that they thought of throwing their work into the form of a book. It is too lTIuch to hope that our authors have never erred in selecting facts nor strayed in interpreting them; but science succeeds by successive SON OF THE CHIEF AT KASENGA approximations, and a book born of such parentage is beyond price to missionaries, administrators, colonists, or even travelers in Africa.

The book will, however, command a much wider circle of readers than that. No anthropologist can afford to be without it. Sup-

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRIUA

porters of African missions who wish to see a faithful picture of the raw material that their missionaries have to 'handle will find it invaluable. If there are still people who think of the "poor, dear Africans" as simple children of Nature, standing amidst their flocks, herds and cornfields with outstretched arms to welcome the Gospel for which they yearn, we hope they will read these two volumes,' even the pages that deal with sexual affairs. But the book wiJ] probably do more good still if it is studied by those who think of Africans as beasts of the field, with no God but their belly and no A TYPIr.AL BALTTBA VILLAGE, NORTHERN RHODESIA interests that are not grossly material. It is not a book for boys and girls, Men and women of refined taste and high ideals will be shocked at much that it reveals. Nevertheless, people who are proud to send forth their grown-up sons and daughters as redeemers of Africa ought to know something of the life that will surge around their loved ones in that far country. It is an alarming picture in some respects, though a true one; and yet he who studies it in the spirit of the Master ought surely to see that "In even savage bosoms There are longings, yearnings, strivings For the good they comprehend not; And their feeble hands and helpless, Groping blindly in the darkness, Touch God's right hand in that darkness And are lifted up and strengthened."

Students of the Bible will find much in "The !la-Speaking Peoples" that will help them to visualize the life that lies behind 2

MUPUMANI. A PROPHET OF THE BA-ILA earlier Old Testament literature. In ancient Hebrew society, patriarchal families lived together, submitting to the claims of kinship and the supremacy of the head of the clan. The clansmen were warriors who won and held the soil by the power of the spear, incidentally securing for themselves captives to be their servants, and fragments of broken tribes that were glad to take a subordinate position under their protection. They were a pastoral people, just beginning to acquire the arts of agriculture. As far as we can make out in the twilight of the documents, they held grazing land in common, but owned and inherited other property. Their wealth consisted, not of landed estates, but flocks, herds, arms, garments, and last season's grain. Their law was what we should call "custom," and it gave the father very large powers over the family. Marriage was by bride-price, and widows were inherited. Polygamy was common, and concubinage was not in ill-repute. Children or captives were inherited by the children of their captors. The stranger was dependent on a precarious charity, or could sell himself into perpetual slavery, or, worse still, become a hireling with no law of master and

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

servant to protect him. There was jealousy between the tribes of Israel, and almost constant strife with outside tribes. The whole social system was so rooted in religion that crime and sin were generally indistinguishable from one another. In an organization which seems to leave no room for freedom, the people had such a robust love of liberty that they' found it hard to submit to the re- straints of a more highly organized government. Notwithstanding the terrible raids from neighboring tribes and' the very easy steps by which they approached the monarchy, the northern tribes chafed under the Solomonic rule which later ages came to look back upon as the age of glory. Such is the framework of old Hebrew society; and it is difficult for us, steeped in the thought of a very different century, to clothe the skeleton with flesh and blood. But here are the Ila-speaking peoples* actually living a life that is surprisingly akin.

We are not only permitted to look leisurely at their craftsmanship; hunting, fishing, herding, agriculture, warfare, dances, games, music, folktales, riddles, conundrums, and the rest, but- are guided by sympathetic men, who have lived year after year in' intimate association with the tribesmen, to an understanding of their social organization, with its archaic ideal of marriage and the relation of the sexes, their political system, with its old-world notion of the rights of property and of the individual, their ideas of disease and medicine, and the tremendons extent to which their actions are moulded by their belief in the human soul and in higher spiritual powers. The anthropologist has not yet explained this strong family likeness between Bantu and Semitic thought and customs. Early missionaries noticed it, and explained it as a deteriorated form of the original revelation that God gave to the parents of the human race. But the kinship is not confined to religion; it runs through law and politics and social system, and crops up, if I mistake not, in their very speech-for if the roots of some Bantu words are not identical with some Semitic roots, accidental coincidences must be much more common in human speech than we have been wont to believe. For decades past, those most likely to know have held that the fifty millions of Africans who live (roughly) south of the Equator -Bantu, as we call them, for want of a name of their own-are a blend of Negro and Hamite that originated somewhere in the middle of Africa. As for the Bantu religion, to my mind the theory that best fits the facts is to be found in that bit of ancient orthodoxy: "All nations He has created from a common origin, to dwell all over the earth, …. meaning them to seek for God on the chance of finding Him in their groping for Him-though, indeed., He is close to each one of 'The statement Is equally trus of other Bantu tribes.

us, for it is in Him that we live and move and exist." With unwearied patience, the Light of the W orId has been playing persuasively upon the shuttered windows of the Bantu soul, and yet this book gives us a true picture of a corrupt life!

A MWI!'.A WOMAN IN HOLIDAY ATTIRE Sbe is wearing beads and bracelets. an impan de -(sbell disc) on her ch eat and t he 11wkaba ( Rh e ll e1rdlcl around. h er wais t . She carri es a f an cy ceremonial hoe.

"The way out of it," as Chesterton says in Orthodoxy, "seems to be for somebody to love Plimlico: to love it with a transcendental tie, and without any earthly reason. If there arose a man who loved Plimlico, then Plimlico would rise into ivory towers and golden us pPilninnialiccloesr.i"msBt uhta,vfeanmcyo,re"ltohvaenPalimtoluiccho!o"f love The man wh.o can who kinship with Him '''proves His love for ' us by this, that Christ died for when we were yet sinners."

Evangelical Denominations

BY REV. B. H. NIEBEL, D.D., HARRISBURG, P A.

Executive Secretary of the Missiouary Society of The Evangelical Church .t1..A BOUT thirty years ago what was formerly known as "The Evangelical Association of North America" divided into two separate denominational organizations, one of which retained the old name while the other took the name "The United Evangelical Church." Each denomination maintained the same doctrine, spirit (emphasizing experimental religion), and the same forms of worship and service. The difference between the two bodies related to administrative functions.

The time soon came when the unfortunate division was greatly regretted by many in both denominations and fraternizing began and increased as the years passed. The first official action looking toward a reunion of the two bodies was taken by the general conference of the Evangelical Association in 1907. In the general conference of the United Evangelical Church held in 1910, the laymen took the initiative by asking for the appointment of a commission to confer with a similar commission of the Evangelical Association. The work of reaching a satisfactory basis of union continued for twelve years, the matter being tak.en up by the general conferences of both bodies at the end of each quadrennium and continuing in the interim by the commissions in separate and joint meetings.

An agreement was finally reached by a joint meeting of the two commissions in January, 1921, and, having been submitted to the annual conferences of the two bodies, was adopted by the vote of the General Conference of the Evangelical Association and by the General Conference of the United Evangelical Church. As a result the general conferences of both denominations merged on October 14, 1922, at Detroit, Michigan. This was a memorable occasion and the name chosen for the reunited Church is "The Evangelical Church," which sets forth the ideal of her ministry and membership.

The Evangelical Church has now a church membership of about a quarter of a million in thirty-one States and in Canada, including also a constituency of about 30,000 members in France, Switzerland, Germany and Poland. Foreign mission work is carried on in China, Japan and Africa, with a total of some seventy foreign missionaries and a missionary income of $200,000. We believe that- "The Gospel is designed for all nations, its field of operation is the whole world, and the Church and people of God are under solemn obligation to n;lake known its saving truth and power among the heathen. To this great work we are impelled and encouraged by the command of the Lord and the promises and prophecies of the Holy Scriptures."

China "On the Ways"

BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, D.D., NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyte.rian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T HE great adventure wherein the "Flowery Empire" became the "Middle Flowery People's Kingdom," is almost ten years old. The ship of state, launched for her trial trip, is again on the ways; and, as is the manner of democracy the world over, there is much waste of time and money, much dispute over ways and means, in the refitting of that ponderous vessel. But little by little order is growing; and perhaps in far less time than the American nation required to become a world-power, China will take her due place among the nations.

At present China is still divided by two contending govern- ments. The military party in Peking, notoriously greedy of wealth and power, forms a cabal of provincial military governors, backed by ill-paid armies. This is the government now recognized by out- . side nations; but its hold on the people is precarious, and it is faced with the dilemma of abolition, or of distasteful reforms.

Leaders in the North and South alike hope for a united China. The people, trained by centuries of imperial rule to keep their hands off government affairs, learn but slowly the new rights and responsi- bilities of democracy. But the spirit of self-rule and of equal oppor- tunity is not foreign to the Chinese mind. Moreover, a growing patriotism is permeating the masses with amazing rapidity. The failure of the contending leaders to come to terms of peace, after many months of negotiation, has crystallized the determination of intelligent Chinese that the country shall be united, and that the selfish and greedy officials who seek first their own gains, shall be displaced.

The problem is, how is this to be done' If every official were removed, where would better, more dependable men be found'Are there. men available, who are true patriots, whose devotion and honor are not to be bought!

A whole regiment of soldiers governed entirely on a Christian basis is unusual in any land. General Feng has for some years so regulated his regiment. Wherever stationed, he has taken a careful personal oversight of the character and conduct of his men; and by his real sympathy and care has greatly endeared himself to them. After several years' encampment at Changteh, Hunan, he was trans- ferred to a northern point and there was general sorrow at the de- parture of his regiment. The influence of officers and men had been of great benefit to the city and surrounding country in moral, social, governmental and sanitary ways. This is so absolutely the reverse 22 of the usual effect of the presence of soldiery in China that it has widely advertised the saving influence of Christianity.

One of the outstanding young Christian statesmen of China is the Hon. C. T. Wang. The SOn of a clergyman, he was educated in the United States and became an efficient Y. M. C. A. Secretary. On the establishment of the Republic, he became private secretary of the first president, Sun Yat Sen. When the parliament was established, he was selected as president of the parliament. He was given letters from both the southern and northern governments to represent China at the Versailles Peace Conference.

The answer is not palatable to many. But most intelligent Chinese today recognize that the old religions and philosophies of their fathers have failed and must fail to provide such men. They realize, too, especially since the great war, that Western civilization, with its education and all its forces, will not produce the leaders they need. It is commonly said that the rulers under the Republic are more grasping and venal than even under the Manchu rule. But there are a few illustrious examples of high moral character, noble patriotism, and unselfish devotion, among the Chinese statesmen of today; and chief among them, most free from the breath of suspicion, are the men who are known to be Christians.

A certain high official who became a Ohristian in Hangchow, and is well-known in many parts of China, tells in his public addresses on the power of the Gospel how one or two other officials were "almost persuaded" at the same time that he was converted. They, however, were afraid of the contempt of their gambling and drinking associates, as well as of the scorn of their fashionloving wives. Sorrowfull, they turned away from Christ and they later went out in darkness; while the Christian official's influence and opportunity for helping his country has increased year by year. So, evidently, has his own happiness and peace of mind.

The effect of this fact can be seen in every part of China. A leading official in Nanking, not long ago, acknowledged that he saw no other hope for China than Christianity, for Christ alone could change the hearts and characters of those in power. At last, for his country's sake, realizing his own weaknesses and his .country'sneed, he accepted Christ as his Leader and publicly confessed his faith in Him. This is proving the ultimate test in thousands of similar cases. As men are choosing or refusing ClIrist, they are shaping their own ultimate influence on the welfare of their land.

The decision to acknowledge Christ is not easy. Earlier Christian successes in China, unlike Japan, have been among the lowly, the poor, the hopeless. Men of position and educa,tion have generally scorned the Gospel. So now, many wait for their fellows to take a stand first, dreading their scorn and laughter. Yet when the official just mentioned had the moral courage "to declare his faith, and the

reasons for it, he was applauded to the echo by an audience of over a thousand, including a large group of officials and leading citizens. Perhaps they applauded his patriotism; but they were ready to believe in the sincerity of his Christian profession, if he proved it in his life. For that is what China wants, as it is what the world wants: men, who live their Christian religion.

Much of the same attitude is found among the masses of the people. In many parts of China, the missionary finds, as one recently expressed it, that "everyone is interested in Christianity, studies, asks about it up to a certain point. It is the personal decision,- 'Shall I become a Christian? '-which seems to give them pause."

Many reasons conspire to cause this hesitation. One, no doubt, is the natural feeling that this is a "foreign religion." It is not so much that the missionary is a foreigner if he or she is of the right spirit and personality, his or her influence and standing in the community is unquestioned.

One of the interesting strong men of China is Mr. Chang Poling, head of the great Middle School in Tientsin. When he embraced Christianity, he went at once to the Commissioner of Education and stated the fact, saying he supposed that now, as a Christian, he would no longer be eligible to this position. "Stay where you are," was the reply; and his strong Christian influence has not only extended to the thousands of pupils and the teachers in his institution but has had its effect on educators and students throughout the country.

He, with others, was influential in establishing a strong independent church in Tientsin. There is another in Peking, the membership of which at first was largely composed of members of various mission churches.. Such independent churches are not in opposition to mission organizations, but form entirely self-governing congregations, and draw to themselves those who-like men in public life -find a difficulty in uniting with a "foreign" organization.

But as a rule patriotic Chinese say, "I might be a Christian; but why must I join an American or an English Church ¥" Those who understand the inner organization of the Church realize that this is a mistaken view. The movements toward denominational U!J.ion, and the increased responsibilities 'undertaken by Chinese ministers and laymen, are evidence that missionaries desire to build an autonomous church. But even so, to outsiders it looks like a foreign organization. Hence there are many "independent" churches forming, in various parts of the country. No question of dogma or heresy enters into this tendency; it is purely a matter of self-government. The so-called "China for Christ" movement is a unified effort on the part of Chinese Christian leaders to bring together these scattered forces, and build up a truly self-directing and self-developing Church in China.

NEW CHINA "ON THE WAYS"

The sense of solidarity among Chinese Christians is one of the greatest fruits of the past decade. While it is accelerated by the growing national self-consciousness, it is in great measure a contributing cause of the latter. Other causes are found in the growth of newspapers and magazines, the increased facilities for travel, the fellowship and interchange of views among the students of all parts of China, etc. But the Christian influence is visible in all these things.

Greater sympathy and confidence was brought about between students in government and private schools and those in mission schools, during the "student's strike," when shoulder· to shoulder they lectured, visited merchants, faced the high officials, and planned in every way to rouse public opinion against the venality of those who would sell China's birthright. The student strike quickened the pulse of the whole people, in their hope for freedom from foreign interference. Incidentally, it strengthened the influence of Christianity among the youth of the nation.

For two decades, Chinese preachers of every denomination, and especially the better-trained men, have urged and worked and prayed for obliteration of denominational lines in the Chinese churches. Most missionaries have sympathized with this spirit and local unions and nation-wide affiliations have resulted. The first fruits are, naturally, unions within denominational families or groups. All Episcopalians of the Far East are united under one Synod of the Anglican Churches. All Presbyterian and Refonned Churches, whether established by American, European or Australian missions, are in one organic and autonomous body, which is shortly to embrace also the Congregational churches. Methodists and Baptists are each drawing together their fellowship in the same way.

Cooperation is still more broad in matters of secondary education. Peking University combines the higher educational work (including theological training) of American Methodist and Presbyterian and English and American Congregational Missions. Shantung University (including medical and theological schools) is a union of English Baptist and American Presbyterian forces. The University of Nanking, with which are affiliated the Theological Seminary and the Woman's College, combines seven American Missions. The West China University at Chentu is a similar federation of four English and American Missions; while movements of the same kind are forward in Fukien and in Canton. The students of these and other mission institutions come from all denominations and from non-Christian families, and are increasingly drawn from distant provinces.

The growth of the spirit of reform and social service is a marked characteristic of Chinese Christianity today. A department of social service and research has been opened in one college, the Shanghai

Baptist College. Students in all the mission colleges and in many government schools are keen upon this and allied sUbjects. The opening of mines and the building of factories herald an era of industrialism. There are forward-looking men, like the builders of the Commercial Press at Shanghai, certain great manufacturers there and at other places, and the heads of the "Sincere" Department stores in Canton and Shanghai, who are putting their Christianity to work in alleviating conditions for their employees, and in giving them a share in the profits. There are a few public-spirited officials and gentry who are using large sums in philanthropic ways: building public improvements, good roads, modern schoolhouses, etc., inculcating ideas of hygiene, public decency and sanitation.

A young theological student in training in the United States recently wrote for the Chinese Christian Intelligencer a vig-orous article, stressing the need of keeping the emphasis on agriculture in his native country. Study and observation had convinced him that much of the unrest and tribulation seen in the Western lands is traceable to the rank growth of industrialism; and his hope is that China may avoid at least some of these dangers. As China's resources are opened up many industrial .centers will spring up. But the agricultural needs of the nation must be conserved. Probably one-fifth of the tillable land is undeveloped. The Chinese are intensive farmers and gardeners; yet they have much to learn, as to soils, seed-selection, deep ploughing, etc. The University of Nanking has a rapidly growing department of agriculture, recognized by the government, which closed its own tentative school of agriculture and sent its pupils to Nanking. Silk culture, forest ration, and other allied subjects, are also taught. ~he value to the Chinese people of scientific knowledge in practical lines such as these will be immense.

Famine relief has during the past year furnished another great object lesson in Christian service. Many educational, evangelistic and medical missionaries left their usual work to aid in coping with the superhuman task of saving starving millions. In addition to direct relief, much construction work has been done of permanent value, such as good roads, railways, bridges and canal dykes.

This resume reveals the complexity of conditions in China. She has drawn nearer and nearer to America during the past half century. Her influence upon Western civilization will, for good or ill, be beyond computation in a few years more. For the shaping of a beneficent China, everything clamors to be done at once. Only an intelligent Christian program can reach to the heart of all these problems. Evangelism, education, medicine, literature, the very best we have in every line, permeated with the spirit of Him who came to minister, to serve-all this we are obligated on every account to give. This is the only hope for aNew China, unified, strong and safe for herself and for the world.

A Blot on Japan's

BY REV. J. WOODROW HASSEL, MARUGAME, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

JAPAN is not a Christian nation and does not recognize Chris- tian standards of morality. If, perchance, you are inclined to think that Japan needs no more missionaries and that it is time for the Church to withdraw from the field, then listen to the following facts: Some time ago a man and his wife employed as a house servant a young woman who had been discharged from a factory because she was no longer able to work at top speed in the abominably unsanitary conditions of Japanese workshops. Being really too ill to do much work, she was a burden to her father who was glad to send her off to service, if anyone could be found to take her. She worked two years as a servant and being treated as a human being, she gradually regained her strength and found life worth living. She became the inseparable and beloved companion of her master's son, a child of three. The girl's parents regularly drew a portion of her wages-although her father was a strong, able-bodied man, well able to support his family.

After two years, the girl's parents insisted that their daughter come home to pay them "a visit." She did not want to go, but Japanese ideas of filial piety made' it seem necessary for her to go. Her mistress did not want to release her and the girl herself feared that she would never be permitted to return. Her worst fears were realized for her father sold her to a house of prostitution in her native village. In any circumstances t.bis was a crying- shame, but there was no excuse at all for such a deed. She had been earning good wages and her family were not in poverty. It was all greed. In a house of ill-fame, the poor girl has existed for three years. So strong is her attachment to her former mistress that she frequently writes and sends gifts to the child that loved her, but she is unable t(l leave the life of shame because of her parents!

Thousands of such stories could be told. 'l'here are fifty thousand inmates of houses of prostitution in Japan, and ninety per cent are there because a brute father or elder brother wants the money their shame will bring. Woman is a slave in Japan and can marry only at the dictates of her parents. A very undesirable girl of eighteen or twenty can be sold for $500, and 45,000 families have disgraced themselves by selling their daughters to such a life. Money is the real god of Japan.

All this is not contrary to law, but with the full consent of the government which even protects and encourages such brutal customs.

27

Not only so, but in 1917 the Japanese Government published a book called, "A Glimpse at Social Enterprises," which gives a general view of all enterprises in which the government works for ' "Social Welfare I" The following is a verbatim translation: I. "Geisha Education. In December, 1909; a school was established. Teachers and employees 4; pupils 238. Name of school, Toda Gakusha."

In America most people think of the geisha as a simple, pretty dancing girl. While she is often well educated, her true character is expressed by a word that describes the lowest level to which a woman can fall. The system is a blot on the name of a civilized land and everything Christian is uniting in this country to wipe out the stain.

Another quotation from this book: 3. "Geisha and Prostitute Ed1,tcation. In June, 1910, a school, called Kaitoku Gakushu, was established in Fukui Prefecture."

Japan wishes to be considered a civilized country but this condition is as rotten as that which existed in ancient Rome. Does Japan need the Gospel of Jesus Christ T The religious census of this country shows that there are in Japan proper, 72,000 temples and over 51,000 priests, besides public and private shrines by the hundreds of thousands. A certain Shinto sect, foull<Jed only forty years ago, has 4,000,000 members and sends out every year 600 missionaries! The highest officials of the government, the leaders in social movements, and many of them educated in America or England, frequently engage in public ceremonies that are unworthy of a civilized people today. For instance, less than a week ago a large number of high officials met in public ceremony to transfer the spirit, or god, from an ancient pine tree, which had died, to a younger tree!

Does Japan need the Gospel?

Weare thankful to say that, by the power of God, Japan is changing rapidly. Things not thought possible five years ago are now taking place every day. The rays of the Sun of Righteousness are striking upon this nation at a thousand points-political, social and religious-and we believe that the day cannot be far distant when there will be a consciousness of sin, of God and of salvation by Christ that will set this people free.

More strong men and women are needed here: men and women of prayer, of energy, of devotion to Christ. Above all we need the constant prayers of God's people in every land.

A Church Program for the

How New Arrivals from Abroad Ca;n Be Followed up by Local Churches BY RAYMOND E. COLE, NEW YORK; CITY Special Home Mission Council Worker :for Follow·up of New Amerieans H OW can my church reach the foreign-born of our commu- nity¥" is a question which many clergymen and active lay- men frequently ask themselves. If the church is in a populous section of a large city with an ever increasing foreign-born population, the positive answer to this question means increased usefulness for the church. On the other hand, a negative answer meansabandoning the field and forsaking thousands of people who need the religion of true Christianity.

In order to help answer this question, the" Joint New Americans Committee" of the Home Mission Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has taken the initiative in establishing a clearing house of reference and follow-up. Through such a system, the names and addresses of newly arrived immigrants are furnished to local churches and their affiliated organizations, for immediate visitation and personal service.

It is logical that this project should be under the 'auspices of this" Joint New Americans CommitteeII because the Home Mission Council represents forty-three affiliated Protestant Boards of twenty-seven different denominations while the Council of Women for Home Missions consists of twenty-one women's Boards of twentyone denominations.

The action of this Joint Committee of the Councils in undertaking this most important work is the result of a careful study and investigation of the subject of immigration during the past few months. The Committee found that eighty per cent of all immigrants pass through Ellis Island, and that it would be logical to make an analysis of the opportunities for following up newly arrived immigrants through resources there. It was ascertained that there are nineteen private organizations which maintain workers in the "Social Service Department" at Ellis Island. Twelve of these organizations have Protestant affiliations, all of which realize the great need of follow-up work. The study showed that the Jewish and Roman Catholic societies have developed efficient and extensive follow-up systems. They are doing a notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results because of national and local cooperation.

In contrast, the facts show conclusively that Protestant immi- ,grants coming to America are practically neglected when it comes to an adequate method of following them up and relating them to 29

the Protestant agencies of their community. The great significance of this statement is re?,lized only when one reads: "Before the pres- ent Quota Law went mto effect, over 60 per cent of those passing through Ellis Island were Catholics. But the present law favors immigration from the northern Protestant countries of Europe. For the first fiscal year of the operation of this law froIIlj July 1, 1921 to June 30,1922, over 27,000 English people, 13,000 Scotch and 14,000 Scandinavians came in, making a total for these Protestant countries alone above 54,000. The astonishing thing about it all is, according to Senator Colt of the Senate Immigration Committee, that the net increase in popUlation for the United States of immi- gration over emigration from northern Europe during the same fiscal year, was 48,000, while that of southern Europe was only 8,000. These figures prove that for the present people from the Protestant countries of Europe come and stay here permanently. Therefore the greater need for following them up and putting them in touch with Protestant Church influences."

The great need for follow-up is illustrated by the case of a family recently handled at Ellis Island. An English woman with her husband and five children came to America. Her eldest girl of twelve contracted scarlet fever aboard ship and died as a result at the Ellis Island Hospital. The funeral was arranged for by an Ellis Island social worker of one of the Protestant societies. The family was also aided in the many complications which developed in sending them to their destination. Upon investigation it was found that the family was going to a doctor who is a clairvoyant and claimed to be a magnetic healer. His reputation was questionable. He desired one of the children for experimental purposes. A word of warning to the mother was necessary and was given through the local representatives of the Protestant Church in the community.

Follow-up for what f This is the crux of the whole subject. In every community there are five fundamental institutions: (1) Home; (2) Church; (3) School; (4) Community Agencies; and (5) Government. Every unmarried immigrant girl should be followed up, and it should be ascertained if she is in a good home and is properly protected. Every immigrant should be invited through a friendly visit, to attend a church in bis new community. The English language is the gateway to Ameh~an life and influence. Every arriving immigrant should be informed personally of the opportunities to learn English in his community and the facilities for education through the public schools for his children, his wife and himself.

The newly arrived immigrant needs, in order to adjust himself properly to his new environment, to know about the community agencies, such as the public library, the Y. M. C. A., and- the Y. W. C. A., community centers, etc. A considerable number of our im-

A CHURCH PROGRAM E'OR THE IMMIGRANT

migrants live in our midst for several years without ever being informed how they can become Ameriean citizens and of the ad- vantages of such citizenship.

The following illustrates how religious agencies can coordinate their activities in conununity service for the immigrant.

"Special Inquiry!" shouts the guard. A young Czecho-Slovak girl is automatically directed to a detention room at Ellis Island already overcrowded with men, women and crying children. She is a girl of twenty, with an expression of anxiety and fear, for no explanation has been made as to where she is going, or why. She carries a wicker basket-all she possesses in the world except a strong body and a willing spirit. In her other hand is a yellow card handed her by the inspector. If you understand the proeedure at Ellis Island and read the card, you see she is going to her intended husband. Her mind is full of such thoughts as these: "I wonder what he looks like now! Will he be kind, as he said he would in his letter when he sent me money to come to America f Why am I put in this smelly, crowded room 1 Why doesn't he come and get me1"

After several days of mental de- pression she hears her name called. WHAT CHURCH WILL WELCOME US With great difficulty she elbows her way TO AMERICA?

through the press of humanity about her and gains the door. "Board Two, " the guard shouts, and in the same official, impersonal manner she is taken by another guard to a room with a platform and a long table, where sit three inspectors, an interpreter, and a stenographer.

With a trembling heart, she stands before the "Board of Special Inquiry." Questions are put to her so fast though not unkindly, that she can scarcely think or answer, for the pressure of work on this Board is great.

In less than ten minutes her entire "history" is recorded in stenographic notes, and the Chairman of the Board announces "deferred." Still with little or no explanation she is sent to an- other detention room, called the "Excluded and Deferred Room."

With her spirit broken and her head aching, she sits in a corner and cries quietly to herself. In a few minutes she feels a hand on her head and hears her own language. A worker of the Y. W. C. A.

is saying to her, "Don't cry any more. Tell me the trouble and perhaps I can help you." She looks up into a face that wins her

confidence, and they sit together on a bench while she tells her hopes and fears. Her intended husband lives in Chicago. The social worker investigates, and finds that, owing to the depreciation of foreign exchange, she has not enough money to travel to him. Also, the government wants to be sure he will be a "bona fide" husband and can provide for her. A telegram has been sent, but no reply has come yet. The social worker calms her fears and promises to help in locating him.

A telegram is now sent to the International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association in Chicago, with a letter of details. Through an investigation it is learned that the intended husband never received the government· telegram because he had been forced to change his employment and his address. When located, he willingly appears before the immigration authorities at Chicago, and proves by affidavit his good faith and financial standing, sending from his savings additional funds to Ellis Island for the transportation.

So the girl is discharged to the custody of the Social Service Department, and sent to her destination, in care of the Travelers' Aid Society. On her arrival at Chicago, a worker of the "International Institute," who located the man and connected him with the Ellis Island authorities, takes charge of her and provides a lodging for the night. The following day plans for the marriage are made by the worker. The couple are taken personally to the County Court for the license and to a Protestant Bohemian Church for the ceremony by a clergyman. The happy couple is then given a special invitation to attend the services of the church. With the forwarding of the marriage certificate to New York for the Ellis Island official files, the case is considered closed by the government.

Because of the lack of organized follow-up work of Protestant immigrants and the increased number who are taking up permanent residence in America, the Home Missions Council desires the cooperation of all Protestant agencies in this new work. If your local church wishes to include in its program the visitation of newly arrived Protestant immigrants, write to the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Information will be sent how such names and addresses can be secured through the central clearing house. In addition, very definite suggestions and instructions will be given how to make the friendly visits and how to make the follow-up work most effective.

It is the Church's responsibility to give the hand of welcome and friendship. Only through friendly visits and personal iJ!.terviews can we really become acquainted with the needs of the strangers in our midst. Through various kinds of community service and church activities we can show our good will and assure to them the Christian spirit of helpfulness and cooperation.

Persia-Twenty-Five Years Ago and

#' The Changes as Seen by Christian Converts in Teheran BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK BEFORE going to Meshed I spent a Sunday afternoon with some of the Mohammedan converts in Teheran. Several earnest Christians from the Armenian community met with us. Indeed, the little group was made up from the committee of twelve which is the official body of the one Church of Christ in Teheran composed of both Mohammedan and Armenian converts. I asked them what the changes were that had taken place in Persia since I was here twenty-six years ago and also what they regarded as the great difficulties and needs of the work.

They said that they would answer the question briefly but that they preferred to meet again after our return from Meshed when they would be prepared with more careful replies. So on our return we met again with the full committee of the Church. I will combine the judgments which they expressed in these two conferences.

"Twenty-five years ago," said an Armenian, one of the most respected tailors of the city, "the people were far more fanatical, both Moslems and Armenians, than they are today. Then bitter speech and bitter deeds were common. I think it is the witness of Christian love, in part at least, which has wrought the change. The Moslems considered all non-Moslems as infidels, but now they admit that Christians are good people. The love of God and man has been revealed. With such changes behind us, I believe that if the laborers are adequately increased we shall see manifold greater changes in the future. But though fanaticism has diminished, it is still our greatest hindrance, and the two main needs of Persia are religious liberty and teachers of Christ. What was true on Christ's lips, I can speak with equal assurance today, 'The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few.' "

"I agree;" said a second member of the group, a devoted Armenian teacher, "fanaticism has surely greatly decreased. Years ago Moslems would come into the church and instead of touching books with their hands they would take them in their abbas (cloaks) so as not to be defiled. Afterwards they would go to the pool in the mission compound and wash their hands. Then few Mohammedans ever came to church. Now the chapel is crowded with them and even moUahs attend. Then no Moslem boy could safely be taken into the school. Now they pay to be allowed to come. Then colporteurs had almost no liberty. Now they go about with freedom and sell Scriptures even at the shrine of Shah Abdul Azim. Then a convert from Islam could not confess Christ openly or escape 33 3

persecution, even if he believed secretly. Now Moslem converts preach even from the pulpit when there are Mohammedan ecclesiastics present and nothing happens to them. Yet the one great obstacle is still Islam, with its morality so flexible and corruptible to the level of low desire. You must pray that Islam may be broken down."

CONVERTS FRJDM ISLAM "I am only a young man," said one of the Mohammedans, one of the promising young doctors of the city, "and I cannot remember conditions twenty-five years ago, but I have heard how impossible confession and preaching of Christ were then, and I know how great is our freedom now. Then Moslems looked on Christians, especially if they were wet by rain or snow, as unclean. Now it is common for Moslems to eat with us. Still, as the others have said, Moham- medan bigotry and exclusiveness are our great hindrance. The Rehais are a difficulty too. They are always claiming that almost all Americans have now beCome Rehais, and Persians know very little of the world and believe such statements. I think that we need three things. We need more doctors to go out in the towns and vil- lages to preach and heal. We need more help from America to lift Persia out of her poverty and economic ruin. We also need a center for the hundreds of young men in Teheran who are idle on Friday, the Mohammedan Sabbath, and who do not go to the mosques and are very open and ready for any Christian influence that will help them."…… .

After some others had spoken, we all turned to the two most influential Mohammedan converts, one a man with no regular edu- cation but very clever and able and the other a devoted and capable Mohammedan woman, an open teacher of Christ to the girls of the city.

"Twenty-five years ago," said the man, "the Persians did not believe that a Mohammedan could be converted to Christi- anity, but today they believe it is possible. Then if a Mohammedan .dared to confess Christ as his Saviour and Lord, the Ulema would have excommunicated him. His life would have been at the mercy of the people, and his property would have been confiscated without question. It- is not so today. At present the Moslems know that some of their numbers have been converted to Christianity. Maybe they think that Christianity has had a better progress than it really has. As to the present obstacles, they are first the Ulema, second the Koran, third fanaticism, fourth the ignorance of the people who do not know that Mohammed and his Koran cannot save them, fifth the bad example of Armenian unbelievers. What are our great needs 7 First, prayer; second, hard work of the brethren i third, more doctors for the healing of the people; fourth, invitation to Christ by means

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW

of trade in the hands of the brethren. I mean that there is more need of evangelists who will approach the people in the channels of common daily intercourse as tradesmen or merchants or peddlers. Fifth, translation, printing, and pUblication of the Koran in the Persian language. Persian :Mohammedans read Persian not Arabic. They are ignorant of the Koran, and therefore they accept the Mohammedan view of it. If they could only read it in their own language and know just what kind of a book it is, in three years I believe that one-third of the Persians would repudiate it. They are already beginning to distrust Islam. They know that Persia was an educated country before Islam came and that it is an ignorant country now. Even the mollahs are beginning to blame the wretched plight of our country upon Islam. It is true that there is a persian translation of the Koran already, but it is very poor and costly. A good and cheap translation would destroy the faith of Persia."

"Twenty-five years ago," said the Moslem woman, and her unveiled face was full of strength and character, "Moslems had wrong notions of Christianity. They did not know that Christians worship God, have careful marriage ceremonies, and a proper moral law. I myself as a Moslem woman thought then that to speak to a Christian woman was one of the greatest of sins. Now as a Christian woman who was a Mohammedan, I have many dear Moslem friends. They say that many Moslems, even sayids, have become Christians, and there is no reason any longer why they should not welcome Christian acquaintances. Yet it is true that the great difficulty is the lack of religious liberty. Many Moslems say that Christianity is better than Islam, and that they would like to become Christians, but if they do they will be killed. Islam has suffered a great defeat, but still the old barriers stay." "What defeat?" I asked. "The Christian work here," she replied, "has been a revelation to Persian Moslems, and the old prohibition to, confession has been destroyed. I hear many people, even JH'ominent government officials, say that Christianity is the better religion. and superior to Islam. If you ask me what are our great needs, I think. they are two, first a boarding department for girls in our girls' school which will keep the Mohammedan girls steadily under Christian influence instead of allowing so many of them to go home at night where the school work of the day is undone. Many Mohammedan families will be glad to send their girls to such a boarding department. Second, the translation of the Koran into Persian and its wide circulation among the people."

A PHYSICIAN'S E,XPERIENCE One of the most interesting and capable and influential Christiansin Persia is the leading Persian doctor of Tabriz, who was educated in part in Persia and in part in Europe, and who bears the

title of Fakr ul Ataba, "The Glory of the Do·ctors." He belongs to one of the oldest and most respected Mohammedan families in Persia. Not knowing who he was, I was at once impressed by his face and bearing in the congregation the first Sunday we were in Tabriz, first at the Syriac service for the Urnmia Christians and then at the Turkish service held specially for the Mohammedan converts and inquirers. The church was packed at each of these services. At the Turkish service, however, there were a number of Assyrians and Armenians as well as Mohammedans. Mter the services I met the Fakr ul Ataba, and the last evening of our stay in Tabriz he invited us and all the men of the Mission to dine with him in his home. We sat at his hospitable table at a great banquet, partly Persian but mostly European, but without any wine such as is, alas,' counted an essential part of a European banquet in Persia, but with SOur milk flavored with wild thyme in its place. "Oh, yes," he said, "there have been immense changes in Persia since you were here before. Even within the last fifteen years everything has changed. The old fanaticism is gone. When I went abroad to study in Paris fifteen years ago, the mollahs and the mujtahids were supreme. Now their power is entirely broken. If there are ten leading families in Tabriz, mine is one of them. Formerly they were all under the power of the ecclesiastics. Now I can do what I could never do before. I can go to church and sit down publicly at the Lord's Supper, and no one says a word. I can go about, as I do, in all the leading homes of the city and speak of my Christian faith with freedom. What has brought about the change1 In large part the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves. They were so oppressive, so dishonest, so full of devilish deeds that the people came to despise and hate them. There are many secret Christian believers now. Next to the influence of the ecclesiastics in destroying their own power I think nothing has done more to break down fanaticism than the Mission hospitals and the work of men like Dr. Vanneman and such preachers as Mr. Moorhatch, who know both the Koran and the Bible, and who are able to present Christianity in ways that convince men and do not offend.

"I would like to tell you the story of my conversion. Thirty-five years ago in Teheran I used to go to the Mission church there just after it had been built. Then I moved here to Tabriz and lived in a garden near the Girls' School. One evening I was walking up and down in the porch of my house when I heard the girls singing some Christian hymns. As I walked to and fro and listened to the hymns, I reflected on the different religions of the world and why it is that some people follow one and some another. Then a poem of Saadi's came to my mind: " 'It is not clear where that which I ought to worship is. I go about that I may find it,

But every one according to his experience, Goes after one thing or another and worships it.'

"I went ()n in my thoughts and told myself that even if there was np future world, a man ought to find the right law for this world by which to order his way and his relations to his fellow men. Then I lay down to sleep and had a dream. I saw a great book, and written in the book on opposite pages were the names of Mohammed and Christ. Then a hand appeared and dipped a brush in ink red as blood, and with the brush blotted out Mohammed's name. With this dream I awoke and rose from my bed and took a drink of cold water and walked up and down the room. My wife awoke and asked me what my trouble was, and I told- her all. 'Perhaps you ate too much supper,' she said, 'and the Devil has awakened you with this unpleasant dream.' But when morning came I went to see the late Dr. S. G. Wilson, who was living in Tabriz then, and I told him my dream. He did not say that the red ink was the blood of Christ, but he said that perhaps the reason why the red bnlsh came and blotted out the name of Mohammed was that it was by the shedding of so much blood by massacre and misery that Mohammedanism had been established.

"I did not confess Christ at that time, but sixteen years after this incident when I was seriOUSly ill and had made my will and expected to die, this dream recurred to me, and I reflected that it was not enough to know the right law for this world, but that a man ought to know which way he was going into the world beyond. This was seven years ago, and I sent for Kasha Moorhatch and was baptized. From that day I have had peace of mind and health of body. Yes, surely a man must choose and follow his religion with intelligence. How could I prefer Christianity to Islam and justifiably follow one rather than the other, if I did not understand both religions and if I were not rationally convinced that Christianity is superior to Islam?

"What is the most effective way of preaching Christianity to Moslems' First of all the practical way, showing them by evidence which they cannot dispute, such as the hospitals, the superiority of Christ and the fruits of Christ; second by the preaching of men who know Islam and can present Christianity on the basis of a full knowledge of Mohammedanism. Mohammedan literature is rich in the material for such men to use. There are many Moslem traditions which assign Christ a place nearer to God than Mohammed's, and which make Jesus and not Mohammed the final personality. Yes, the status of woman is a great matter, but I do not urge the taking away of the veils from the faces of the Persian women yet. The veils within must be first removed. First purify the hearts of men, then drop the veils of women."

in the Melting Pot·

BY REV. WM. MOYSER, AKOLA, BERAR, C. P., INDIA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance N o more can the Orient be called the unchangeable East. The entire Orieut is now passing through a period of transforma- tion much more rapidly and drastically than the Occident has ever experienced. India with its 321,000,000 people, diverse in race, color, temperament, speech and religion, is today in a state of flux. She is like a giant awaking after a long sleep of two thousand years, stretching, yawning, and reaching out to find herself. Politically, socially, educationally and religiously, she is now awake and is seeking to demonstrate that she now, as a nation, is more alive than ever before.

PoliticaUy the educated Indians are alive and active from one end of the land to the other. Chauvinistic leaders and would-be leaders are striving to obliterate political, religious and even caste distinctions and to unite differences of opinions. Herod and Pilate are at least temporarily making friends. Hindus and Mohammedans are calling each other brothers, with the objects in view of establishing Home Rule, and expelling the British Raj. It will be a sad day for the people of India and for Christian Missions if this object is attained. The political agitators are mostly the educated Brahmans or priest caste, who have kept the people under their thumbs for centuries. Caste is not only the greatest hindrance to true progress in India but is also the greatest obstacle to the spread of the Gospel. Sir Naryajan Chandavakar, one of India's greatest judges of the Supreme Court of Bombay-a Hiudu-says: "The problem of the depressed classes is essentially a political one, for it concerns vitally the rights of free citizenship. They, the depressed classes, have been deprived for ~nturies on the ground of untouchability, from public schools, roads, open markets, village wells, appearance in Courts of Justice, public worship and temples. The curse of untouchability prevails to this day in all parts of India. It is even worse than that, it is unshadowable, and some even unseeable, and this degradation has been imposed on one-fifth of its population. Here in India we touch dogs, keep them in our houses, and even fondle them, but these depressed classes by their touch, sight, and even shadow, are pollution. And yet we. Hindus talk of liberty, and self-government, for which We are not at all ready. I cannot conclude without a warm acknowledgment to Christian missionaries who have been pioneers of the movement for the elevation of the depressed classes."

Yet Mr. M. K. Gandhi and his followers are striving with might and main with the slogan of "Home Rule" and the motto of "Non- 38 THE TEMPLES AND BATHING GHATS AT BENARES Cooperation," to fuse all the different elements and religions in India into one great whole directed against the British government. Mr. Gandhi is by far the greatest personality in India today and is looked upon as a saint by the people. The battle cry of Mahatma Gandhi, "Ki Ji," which means victory, is heard on every breeze. Gandhi has been declared by the non-cooperation party their dictator and has even' superseded the National Congress, as they have delegated all power to him. Apart from the uprising in the Madras Presidency amongst the fanatical Mohammedan Moplahs there have been very injurious political uprisings, in a number of the larger cities, such as Bombay, Malegaon, Madras City, Amritsar, and many other places where hundreds of lives were lost and millions of rupees' worth of property destroyed. In some cities, as many as two hundred have been arrested and imprisoned in a single day. Today's paper says that there are 8,000 political prisoners in jail of whom 5,000 are in Calcutta alone.

Economically, India is putting her house in order, employers and employees are organizing after the pattern of the Vest. Workmen are demanding higher wages, less hours of work, insisting on better sanitation, larger houses, and safeguards in the mills. If these demands, just or unjust, are not granted at once, then strikes and riots are the order of the day. Employers are introducing new machinery, restarting old industries, and creating many new ones. Banks and Cooperative Stores are being organized daily; wages have risen and better conditions exist j foodstuffs have risen and they are about 200 per cent higher than pre-war days.

For the past year or so, there has been a vigorous boycott against English clothing, in many of the larger cities they have had

A SAMPLE OF THE DESTRUCTION OF GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS BY MOSLEMS IN NORTHWEST INDIA, 1919 huge bonfires of English cloth. This cloth has usually been gathered up in the week days, then on Sunday when so many are free from work in the mill it has been carried in processions preceded by a brass band and outriders, etc., and publicly burned on the river bank or in some public place. This is usually done after a number of speeches have been delivered on the effect of English goods upon the people. Thousands now will only wear Indian made clothes; despite the fact that thousands were without clothing during the famine that prevailed in two parts of India, they would not give these clothes away to those poor sufferers. This was done to show their hatred for the English. They say that to wear English clothing is like poisoning their own souls.

Socially, Classes and the Masses are in constant warfare. The Brahman and the non-Brahman question is becoming very acute. conventions of non-Brahmans are being held in different parts of India today. In these conventions, they are demanding equal rights socially and religiously. Certain Indian ruled states are passing laws that makes the employment of a certain number of non- Brahmans in government service obligatory. This, of course, is calling forth very bitter feelings from the Brahmans. It is surely a new thing for them, for they have held these posts for centuries. Then again a number of the lower castes are now having their own caste gurus or teachers perform all their religious rites. such as marriages, funerals, etc. This, of course, is not only taking the bread out of their mouths, it is a stroke against their spiritual power, which they have used so harshly in the past. While the Brahmans are demanding equal rights with the British on every line of service,

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

salaries, houses, etc., etc., the low caste whom they stilI despise, are asking for the same treatment from them. But there is no sign that they will get it. Just 3: concrete case, for example, from my own observation. Some time ago I was traveling to a near-by station. As I entered a railway carriage reserved for Europeans, I found two Brahmans in the carriage. I called their attention to the sign on the door printed in large letters: "Reserved for Europeans." They both very meekly said: "Oh Sahib, we are not going very far, please let us stay in. "

"I have no objections at all if the guard does not turn you out," I replied. I had only one station to go.

On arrival at the station I got out and saw some of the lower caste people go to that carriage to get in. They could not read, but at once the two Brahmans, in their superior way, that none ·but a Brahman can assume, said: "Get out of here," in a tone of voice that they would use to a dog.

It revealed to me the entire Brahman spirit in a nutshell. They demand equality with the white man, but they will not grant the same to a lower caste of their own countrymen. And yet one of the five planks of Gandhism is the removal of untouchability.

Early in 1920 the Commissioner of Labor in the Madras Presidency prepared a remarkable note on depressed classes of that area. He pointed ou,t that, in no fewer than six districts of the Madras Presidency, more than one person in every five is theoretically not allowed to come within a distance of sixty-four feet of the higher castes without pollution.

Educationally.-Of the total population of India only fifty-nine persons per thousand are literate, in the sense of being able to write

a letter and read the reply. Mohammedans who can read and write are sixty-nine male and four female per thousand. The Christians are twenty-two per cent literate, and thus are in proportion to their number four times as literate as the Mohammedans, and three times as literate as the Hindus. One Christian in six is able to read and write, the proportion is one in four of the males, and one in ten of the females. The Indian Year Book says: "These results are some~hat surprising for although the Indian converts to Christianity are recruited mainly from the lower castes, and moreover it must be remembered that many of the Indian Christians had reached manhood at the time of their conversion to Christianity, and had had praetically no chance of an education before coming into contact with Christianity yet we find them ranking so high in comparison with the other religions."

A CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL IN GUJERAT The seeds of an education may be said to have been sown by the foundation of the Calcutta Madrassa by Warreu Hastings in 1781, and the Sanskrit College by Jonathan Duncan in 1791. Today there are about 8,250,000 students in all types of schools in India. Education has taken a leap forward among the .low castes. The Government Book for India for 1920 says: "In the past quarter of a ceutury, the number of low caste pupils iu Public Iustitutions in Madras alone has risen from 30,000 to well over 150,000, an increase of 400 per cent." It is moreover encouraging to notice that whereas in 1892 there were only eleven primary schools for girls of these lower castes in the whole Presidency, there are now one hundred. The work of the Christian missionary societies in giving to these low caste is beyond praise. They now have 3,500 schools with nearly 100,000 pupils. This is not a missionary but a Government report in its 1920 edition.

19231 INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

Mr. Gandhi has tried to induce the children of his followers to stop going to Government schools, and to start schools of their own. This would mean the ruin of thousands of young careers, for schools are not established in a night.

Religiously.-The writer, who has spent nearly thirty years in India, has been convinced for years that the root of all the unrest is fundamentally the subtle opposition of the Brahman priesthood to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Lord ==—;:"'"""'=—-_==—-'1] Meston, one of India's late Governors, made the following statement, which seems to touch the crux of the whole matter: "The so-called leaders of India are of little personal account, being merely pawns in the game of those who wish to throw off all associations with the British Raj, and with Christianity, on which the greatness and prosperity . of the British Empire rest."

The same Brahman opposers are now constantly bringing forward in the Government Reformed Assemblies what they are pleased to call the Conscience Clause. This has been generally defeated by non-Brahman Hindus who have been educated in Christian schools and colleges. This clause is intro- duced to block any school or mis- sionary educational institution from receiving a grant in aid from the Government, if it compels its THE COMING GENERATION IN INDIA students to receive Bible or Chris- tian instruction. Two-thirds of the cost of the upkeep of these •schools and colleges is from Christian mission funds. With many and varied Fabian methods they are trying to hinder the progress of Christianity and the elevation of the non-Brahman.

The President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians in Calcutta last year said in his opening address: "We have constantly affirmed our conviction that Indian Christians have a clear duty in the face of present day tendencies in this country, and we owe as much to the ~ritish Government for the very existence of a community and for the noble minded missionaries. Where should we be but for the Duffs, Wilsons, Careys, Millers, Marshmans and others, who built up the Christian Church, imparted of their sweetness to our mothers and wives. Some of our brethren have taken to sneeJj.ng at the foreign missionaries and to condemn the whole class

because of the foibles and methods of a few individuals. We want men full of the spirit of Sadhu Sundar Singh, Pundita Ramabai, Baba Badmanjee, Chandra Lela and others like them. India owes her awakening to Western Civilization, the science and philosophy of the West have stirred the sluggish life of the East. But all that is best and noblest in India has had its source in Christianity and the Bible."

There is today a new era before the Indian Church, and she will need steady and wise leadership for some years to come, to steer her through the present day tendencies. There seems to be a spirit of independence abroad in the land. The old all-subservient spirit has gone and gone for ever. Thank God for it.. While the young and inexperienced are clamoring for independence as they call it, yet illogically they want the West to supply them with homes and salaries. One missionary who has spent nearly forty years in the country said to me a few days ago: "The spirit of non-cooperation is getting into all our young'

people. They want more money, less work and practically no supervision. While this is true for the present moment, they will learn that independence and self-government go hand in hand with self-support" and if these are sep- arated that we shall have a disaster of no SADHV SUNDAR SINGH WI'l'H small dimensions." All these conditions are a direct challenge AN AMERICAN FRIEND to the true missionary to educate and train men and women to be India's true leaders. While the doors of opportunity are wide ajar today, they are really trembling on their hinges. Opportunities must be grasped at once. How long the doors will remain ajar for active Christian service none can tell. The educated Brahman non-coop- erator and the fanatical Mussulman will surely close these doors if the power ever comes into their hands. The new era calls for a for-'

ward movement on the part of the Indian Church, and on the part of all missionary societies at home. We need men, and we need them quickly, to seize and hold strategic points in the work of bringing the gospel to India's millions. To meet the new conditions that exist we need a readjustment of ideas and methods of work, not a readjust- ment of doctrine. We need to go forth in the spirit of Jesus Christ, to serve one and all for His name's sake.

World Graves and New

Christians BY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Associate Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Chureh W E have just returned from a six months' journey in Egypt, the Sudan and India. We found the missionaries much alive and mission work prospering, but as we passed through those ancient lands, most of them so intimately associated with sacred history, a certain "voice from the dead" spoke to us so often that its message we shall never forget. And this is how the message came.

Along the banks of the Nile from the Delta to the Sudan we saw the ruins of ancient Christian churches. Egypt, once Christian, did not maintain a pure and vital Christianity. Hence, her ancient Coptic Church became dead and Egypt fell under the withering blight of Mohammedanism.

Far up in the Sudan on the Blue Nile we visited the site of Soba, the capital of the ancient Christian kingdom of Aloa, which existed until the Middle Ages. Soba is known to have had twelve Christian churches, but its Christianity did not stand the test of time and persecution. All that is left today are acres of ruins, over which roam jackals, hyenas and wild dogs. Rising amidst these scenes are the excavated walls of one of the old Christian churches, while the entire population of the adjacent region is pagan or Moslem, and, like the rest of the Sudan, a field for modern Christian missions.

We passed on to Abyssinia, a land that received the Gospel of Christ from missionaries in the first centuries after Christ. All sorts of corruptions have been allowed to creep in so that today, although the religion of Abyssinia is nominally Christian, the lives of its people are steeped in ignorance, superstition and sin. Abyssinia is today one of the neediest mission fields in Mrica.

We visited Palestine, Jerusalem, and Bethlehem, the haunts of our Lord's earthly life, the scenes of His public ministry, the land where souls were first born again into the Christian Church and where the first disciples received their training and began to preach. But here, too, the word of Christ was rejected by many, and neglected by Christians, until Palestine and Jerusalem, the Holy City, the very cradle of our religion, became devoid of any living evidence of the Spirit, the love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ. Three days before we arrived in Jerusalem fifteen people were killed in the streets and thirty-nine wounded in a fight between Jews and Mohammedans. The city was under martial law the night we left, so that we had to have special permits to go from our hotel to the railway station. The cradle of Christianity is today a non-Christian field for missionary 45

work and on the day of our departure from Palestine several Ameri- can Christian missionaries arrived to take up work in Jerusalem.

We went on to India, and as we journeyed, we read from" The Conversion of India" by George Smith, how hundreds of years ago, the Nestorians attempted to conquer Persia and India for Christ. They failed because they misrepresented Him. The Roman Church tried, through the Jesuits, Dominicans and Franciscans, to Chris- tianize India, Chin~ and Japan, and failed because they compromised with evil. The Dutch Christians also tried, later still, and failed, because they used un-Christian methods. In certain regions of Persia and India Christian churches were established, but degenerated, disintegrated, and disappeared because they accepted and preached a devitalized message.

Journeying through those lands was at times like walking through a graveyard of Christian churches. It may be a salutary experience thoughtfully to face an unpleasant fact. As we stop and, as it were, look at the gravestones we seem to read on them a warning epitaph: "·Beneath this stone lies a dead church. This will be the fate of churches in other lands unless their life is preserved and made healthy by a strong faith in the Bible and in the living Saviour, the God-man, who died on the cross to take away the sin of the world, and who rose again to bring life and immortality to light. If the Christians of America grow careless about teaching their children to revere and to study and obey the Word of God; if they neglect the family altar and the church; if they fail to pray; if they desecrate the Sabbath and refuse to uphold its sanctity; if the age-old heresies (and there are no new ones) are entertained and the love of the world conquers love for Christ then the churches in America will die also. The secret of life is living contact with the living Christ and eager obedience to His commands. "

Some Twentieth Century "voice amplifier" is needed to carry this message with arresting power from old world graves to the hearing of every new world Christian of today. Ministers, secretaries of Mission Boards and every Christian worker who reads these lines may well act as amplifiers to broadcast this message.

JESUS SAID: "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." (Jno. 8:12) Since Jesus is the light, how difficult it is to drive Him away! If we wish to shut the light out of our rooms we must not only close the windows and doors, but we must seal up every keyhole and every chink'

and crevice, or some urgent ray will pierce its way in. The gracious, long-suffering Lord is not easily driven away. "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed' '-even through that small opening He will come in and work wonders. J. H. JOWETT.

Years in the Belgian

BY REV. T. C. VINSON, LUEBO, BELGIAN CONGO Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States T HIRTY years ago, on April 18, 1891, the American Presby- terian Oongo Mission was founded at Luebo. Under the providence of God, the work has been one of continued progress. The success has been due, in a very large measure, to the evangelistic spirit that has prevailed in the hearts of the people. The pioneer missionaries were guided by the Holy Spirit into the midst of a people whom God had marvellously prepared for the Gospel. One door after another was closed until they found an entrance at Luebo, twelve hundred miles in the interior.

One unique feature of the Mission has been the manner in which the people themselves have come seeking the Gospel and asking that teachers be sent to them. Every forward step in the occupation of new territory has been in response to an invitation from the people. These calls have always been so numerous that at no time has the Mission been able to meet the demand, to say nothing of attempting to go into any territory uninvited. The calls have often been pathetic and heart-breaking to the missionaries, because the people had to be sent away empty handed. The greatest trial has not been that ofan unresponsive people, but our inability to meet the demands made upon us.

As an example of the appeals that have come we quote the words of a powerful chief, who sent a delegation to us a few years ago: "I, Kalamba, the King of the Lulua, have long been a seeker after life.

r have gone West as far as the Great Waters, but the Portuguese satisfied me not. r went to the ElISt and the Belgians gave me perfootion guns which said, 'I take life, but do not give it.' I have sought to the South but the wizards comforted me not. But plISsers-by have declared your Gospel to me, and r am satisfied at last. My searchings are ended. I and my people are yours. Accept as a guarantee my own child whom I am sending you. But come quickly here to my own home, where we await you. Your God make you merciful to me."

With such appeals constantly coming it is not difficult to explain the numerical progress which the mission has made during the past ten years. The figures given below cover the ten year period from 1911 to 1921.

In 1911 the mission consisted of two stations. Since that time one of these has been abandoned because of its close proximity to the other and four additional stations and one sub-station have been opened. During this period the number of' out-stations occupied has increased from 156 to 564, and the native force, including evangelists and teachers, has increased from 200 to 1,737. The number 47

of communicants has advanced from 7,700 to 20,738. The yearly average number of those received on profession of faith during the last ten years is greater than the sum total of all those received during the first ten years. In the early part of this decade the medical work was largely in the hands of laymen and therefore of a minor character, but now, with the increase in the medical staff, over 60,000 treatments are given annually. During this period the missionary force has increased from sixteen to :fifty-seven.

A distinct advance has also been made in the realm of Bible translation and Christian literature. In Bible translation this mission adopted a policy which is not shared in common with other societies working in the Congo. The ordinary method has been to translate the New Testament first and then to follow with the Old Testament. This mission adopted the policy of Bible paraphrases. The basis of this work was the International Sunday School lessons covering a period of three years. A more or less literal translation was made of these passages and the intervening passages were paraphrased thus forming a fairly complete story of the Bible. This task was not nearly so difficult as that of literal translation, and yet it was sufficient to meet the needs of a primitive people by giving them the fundamentals of the Gospel in the simplest form possible. The wisdom of this plan has abundantly justified itself as the truth has been presented to the people in the form of a progressive revelation. It was never intended to take the place of the Bible, but merely as a preparation for it. The work of literal translation has not yet been completed, but during the last ten years the entire New Testament and the first eight books of the Old Testament have been placed in the hands of the Christian people.

Contact with the Word of God has meant intellectual progress since the function of the Trutli is to make the recipient free. Thirty years ago not a man, woman or child knew a letter of the alphabet for the simple reason that in this region the language had not been reduced to writing. Now there are thousands that can read the Bible and hundreds can proclaim the Truth in an intelligent manner.

Marked progress has also been made along spiritual lines. In measuring the spiritual progress in a heathen country, we should not take the Church at home as our standard. There the Kingdom has made some progress toward changing the whole society. The Christian, as a rule, lives in a moral atmosphere. He has back of him generations of ·social refinement and at least has a consciousness of sin. But here these things are conspicuous by their absence. The people have behind them an unbroken history of hundreds and perhaps thousands of years of ignorance, superstition and gross immorality. There is little evidence of a consciousness of sin and very little public sentiment even against the grosser forms of evil but we should note the progress made in the face of adverse circumstances.

TEN YEARS IN TIlE BELGIAN CONGO

In developing Christian character we have adopted the policy of beginning at the very earliest possible moment, consistent with spiritual attainments and power, of laying on th~ infant church itself the responsibility which naturally grows out of an active participa- tion in Christian experience and activity. Along with this policy and moving pari passu with it there has been the corresponding principle of increasing the power and authority of the leaders of the native church. These principles have been the chief factors in the development of the native church. One essential element in the enrichment of character is responsibility. If we assume that the native Christian is too weak and ignorant to be trusted with authority and responsibility we keep the church in swaddling clothes, retard their progress and lose for the cause of Christ the service which they could have rendered. We also limit the transforming and en- ergizing power of the Holy Spirit for He no doubt wants to work through them greater things than we have imagined. Our idea, then, has been to give the native church, gradually, but as soon as possible, all the functions and authority of a complete church organization.

Pursuing this policy of laying definite tasks and responsibilities on the individual Christian, and by selecting and training more care- , fully those who seemed to be most responsive to the teaching, the native church in 1911 had reached the stage where elders were chosen and a church session established on the local station and presided over by the missionaries. At that time only six had reached. this stage, while now we have twenty. In the meantime the responsibility has been laid more and more upon their shoulders and the standard of the eldership has likewise been advanced. The local sessions on the station now practically control the affairs of the church, and only bring their actions to the missionaries for review. Elders have also been placed in control of large sections of outstations and. two or three of them can meet and decide matters on their own responsi~ bility. In proportion to the opportunities and advantages that they have enjoyed we believe that it is not exaggerating to state that the work and spiritual qualities of the elders here will compare favorably with those at home. Now the church has advanced one stage further and three native pastors have been ordained. One of these did not meet the test of increased responsibility and had to be reduced to the eldership, but the other two have done splendid work. Weare now looking forward to the ordination of other pastors and we hope in the not distant future to organize a Presbytery.

The Christian body has always been evangelistic in spirit, scat~ tering the seed of the Gospel from village to village. The thirteen thousand received into the church during the last ten years have been the fruit of the personal work done by the native Christians. The. missionary has merely followed, making a little more careful examination and receiving the candidates.

4

In the past ten years much real progress has also been made in the attitude of the Belgian authorities toward the missionaries and the natives. In 1911 the attitude was certainly not one of friendliness toward Protestant missions. The Government itself was so interwoven with the Romanists that it was often difficult to separate the two. :A great deal of trouble was due to religious propaganda, but the State authorities rarely ever laid a restraining hand upon the offenders. Religious liberty existed only in theory. Native Christians were often subjected to injustice and at times to open persecution. The missionaries themselves were not immune from insults. Two of our own number were assaulted with sticks and rocks while passing a Roman Catholic station, but the case was never brought to trial. But we are happy to note that the l.lhange which has taken place in Belgium has been reflected in the Colony during the last two years. Certainly the present attitude of those who are in authority in Belgium is one of impartiality to all who are laboring for the moral welfare of their African SUbjects.

At last public opinion in Belgium has awakened to the moral aspects of colonization; As in evidence of this we quote the words of King Albert spoken to the First National Colonial Congress assembled in the Senate Room in Brussels, December 18 to 20, 1920.. In the presence of the very representative gathering the King declared: "The Belgian nation herself now is empowered with complete sovereignty on the Congo, and assumes before the whole world the responsibility for the development of the Colony. Colonization is one of the highest functions of societies arrived at an advanced stage of civilization. But there are no functions without duties, and the first of all is the mission of the motherland to emancipate the primitive races. One cannot deny that those races were often sacrificed at the beginning of modern colonization. Those at the center h,ad exclusively in view their own selfish interest. For the honor of humanity I am glad to state that the progress of moral and political ideas, and a truer apprehension of the real interests of both parties concerned, have modified the theory and the practical methods of civilization."

At this same conference the CO'loniaI Minister, M. L. Franck, said, "Belgium has in Africa heavy responsibilities and she must accept them. In the Congo we want not so much laws and regulations as me'll of the highest type. Each man we send there is entrusted with a mission. Forced labor is contrary to justice; it is condemned by our moral conscience. We will remain faithful to the system of free labor, strictly. Free labor only can give satisfactory and permanent results. It obliges the employer to better the living conditions of the workers and to deveIop them. We have been unanimous against the reintroduction of forced labor with all its abuses. "

The newly appointed Governor-General, M. Lippens, seems to be animated by these same high ideals and has pledged himself to their fulfillment. If such ideals as this are kept uppermost in the minds of the officials of the Colonial GovernmBllt, who can measure the progress that will be made during the next decade?

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN MEN FIRST! ridicule on every side. His pastor Women were not first in Protestant denounced him as a fanatic, and pubforeign missionary endeavor as is licly warned his congregation to have generally supposed. The first mis- nothing to do with such a madman; "ionary society in the history of while the congregation complacently Protestantism was not started by a sang a verse from the hymn book of few timid, shrinking women, in the the day: corner of a church, but by a coura- "Go into all the world gWeho0usd"alraeyd man'-.a German nobleman The Lord of old did say. to remmd the emperor and Now where he has placed thee his court, as well as the church and There he would have thee stay." its ministers, of their forgotten duty "The heathen," declared the minto an unevangelized world. More ister, "have brought their fall on than a hundred years before Carey, themselves. The holy things of God's Baron Justinian Von Welz organized Word are not to be cast before such the first missionary society of Prot- swine. If the Lord told anyone to estantism calling it "The Society of preach the Gospel to them, He told the Love of Jesus." In the year 1664 the Apostles long ago and He did not he issued two pamphlets: one was mean for us to do it."

"An Invitation for a Society of Jesus When von Welz failed to arouse to Promote Christianity and the Con- the clergy, he tried to establish a layversion of Heathendom." The second man's movement, proposing that was "A Christian and True Hearted artisans and teachers be prepared to Exhortation to all Right Believing go. Finally realizing that in all Ger- Christians of the Augsburg Confes- many none would hear him, he crossed sion respecting a Special Association into Holland to plead with university by means of which, with God's help, students there.

our Evangelical Religion Might be As they too met him with ridicule Extended." In the latter pamphlet and pronounced him a fanatic, he he asked three searching questions: realized that he, himself, mUst be the messenger of the Gospel of Jesus 1. '~Is it right that we Christians keep Christ to lands afar. He sold his the Gospel for ourselves alone and do not estate and gave the first large gift of the "Layman s'1"~.l"'l.lSSIOnary M oveseek to spread it abroad'" ment," 30,000 thalers, to establish a 2. "Is it rigbt that we everywhere en- school to train missionaries. He per- suaded a minister in Holland to lay courage so many to study theology, yet give his hands on his head and ordain him them no opportunity to go abroad, but to go out as "an apostle to the Gen- rather keep them three, six or more years tiles. " With no "farewell service," waiting for parishes to become vacant or with no pledge of suppert from the for positions as schoolmasters f' , home church, with no Board of For- 3. "Is it right that we Christians should expend so much on all sorts of dress, high living, useless amusements and expensive fashions and yet have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel f"

He sent out his invitation and his eign Missions standing behind him, questions and waited for the answers. this first missionary of Protestant Not one came, except the answer of Christianity set sail for Dutch Guiana, 61

TH:El MISSlONARY R]iv1:ElW OF TIlE WORL:D

South America. Down by the Suri- their own autographs and by drafts nam River he began to tell the story on their own time and service.

of the Saviour for whose sake he had Gone are the days when men were literally forsaken home and country,' willing to accept, or the Church was houses and lands, father and mother. As he went he prayed fervently, "Oh willing to give, a receipt "paid in full" to a man who takes out an hon- Jesus, help me in this weak beginning. orary membership in a Woman's OhJesus, hear me. Oh Jesus, Jesus, Missionary Society at $1.00 per year, fulfil my wish." or eats his favorite ice cream at a Down by the Surinam River, the church supper "to help the good lone pioneer told the story of the women along."

Gospel for two years. He is supposed Men must have missionary plans in to have been killed by wild beasts, men's sizes. That church which is but not until he had blazed a trail furnishing missionary methods in that has never yet been lost since he women's, misses' and children's sizes opened the way. The great mission- only is missing opportunity. ary historian, Warneck, wrote: "The indubitable sincerity of his purposes, The Feminine Corner on the Mission. the noble enthusiasm of his heart, the sacrifice of his position, his fortune, arT Mark!"t his life for the yet unrecognized duty of the Church to missions, in- Perhaps along with the unquestionsure for him an abiding place of able zeal of women there has been at times a questionable cornering of honor in missionary history.' '* the missionary market. It may even be possible that in our zeal to swell Another historian wrote: "Some- the figures in the columns of "total times in a mild December, a snow- contributions of Women's Missionary drop lifts its head, yet is spring far Societies" we have not furthered the away. Frost and snow will hold field larger development of men's missionand' garden in chains for many ary activity in the church or in men's months, but have patience, only a organizations. Certainly every or- ganization of the Church should little while and spring will be here t" guard against the intensive develop- ment of its own organization at the Forty-one years later the spring expense of the extensive development was at hand when Bartholomew of the congregation as a whole. Ziegenbalg and Henry Plutschau sailed for India. In another eighty years they were followed by William Carey, but the earnest missionary zeal MISSION STUDY FOR MEN of a fearless layman, Baron Justinian von Wel!;l", was the first sign of the A poster displayed on the church missionary spring in the Protestant bulletin announced "Men's Discus- sion Club on World Affairs, ~iday Christian Church. evening, Eight o'clock, Men's Bible What Men Want Class Room. Ten minute talk by Dr.

It is as dishonorable for a man to David Wang of China, followed by evade his personal obligations by discussion. ' , The meetings were held holding all of his missionary interest for one hour, every Friday evening. and activity in his wife's name as it The discussion was introduced with is for him to avoid his financial obli- ten minute talks by some one from gations by deeding his property to the country under discussion or familiar with it. his wife. More and more is it coming to be true that men face their own ••• missionary obligations by checks over In another church there were no men familiar with'any mission lands.

• And yet he is not mentioned in the Encyclo- The pastor tactfully suggested that pedia of Missions nor in missionary books on South America.-EDITOR. the fact that there was not a man in

BEST METHODS

the congregation who could lead a girls, one by a Negro school teacher, mission study class was in itself an one by a Negro banker and the last .argument for one. He suggested that by a Negro preacher. Negro singers the twelve men who were most inter- furnished the music which resulted in ested should each buy a copy of an entirely new appreciation of the "Building with India" and meet to- contribution of the Negro to religious gether for informal discussion. The music. meetings proved exceedingly interesting and by next year three or four Men's Leadership for Boys. There men will be ready to lead discussion comes a time with every boy when no woman can influence him as a man groups. can. Fortunate is it when there is a strong masculine leadership to hold The Men's Bible Class formed the the boy when he cuts loose from "the apron strings" which he feels he has organization unit. For six weeks .outgrown. The men of a church should at least help to plan mission they held an "Extra Session" once study and activity for the older boys and furnish the leadership. No a week on Friday night for Mission church has done its educational duty unless it has had Mission Study for Study. Members of the Women's older boys, led by men.

Bible Class served supper at the The Danger of an All-Canned Diet church for them so that they could Missionary materials, programs and books sent from headquarters may be come to the class directly from busi- most excellent but nothing can take .. .. .. the place of the additions that should ness. be made fresh and green, from our own missionary gardens. .A prominent club man who was accustomed to giving luncheons and Community surveys should bring dinners to his business friends at his up-to-date home mission facts. Perclub, .arranged for a series of six sonal investigation should make inter'- lunches for some business men of his esting additions to printed statements. church. '.l;he subject was India. He Missionaries should be introduced to secured a live-wire speaker who pre- speak with the authority of an eye sented in ten minutes an interesting witness. Lively debates stimulate introductory statement of conditions, thought. followed by twenty minutes of lively discussion. The subjects for the series were: Political AffairB in India. India's Industrial Situation. A BusineBB Man 'B Estimate 0:1' India. Education in India. Religion and Religions in India. America's. Obligation to India.

The words Mission Study were not Visualizing Investments used but some of the biggest business men of the city really attended a six The Appea.l of the Concrete. Busiweeks Mission Study Class. ness men like to see the possibilities of an investment. One wealthy busi- "I suppose," said a pastor, "the ness man listened unmoved to a plea fact that we are not interested in for Home Missions. When the speaker studying this book on 'The Trend of proposed a contribution' of $1.00 per the Races' is a pretty good indication member for a home mission church, that we need to study it." He ar- he was not sufficiently interested to ranged a course of six lectures on make even the dollar gift. .A few the Negro, two of which were given months later a' member of the same by white men who were intelligently church wrote to him, presenting the interested, one by a woman who was situation definitely and concretely. working understandingly with the .An uncompleted church building gave no opportunity for the children to be Negro womln fOr a home for Negro gathered into Sunday-school. Five

hundred dollars would finish the With his generous response to the Sunday-school building. A check call he wrote, "I want to thank you for $500 was the answer, from the for thinking of me in connection with man who was looking for an investment in which he could see possibili- such a service." The thanks of the ties of returns. . men of any church are due and will be given to those who do them the Ohallenging Propositions. Fre- honor of thinking of them in connecquently business men never receive a tion with the missionary program of missionary proposition that is really the Church of Christ. challenging. A man who is considering such enterprises as a copper mine Men as Intercessors in Peru, or a bank in Africa is not apt. to give his most constructive God's mightiest works are manithought to a "ten cents a month" fested in the pathway of unselfish proposition in missions. and persevering intercession. The history of Christian experience shows Some years ago a Mission Board conclusively that the workers and secretary proposed to a business man leaders who have accomplished most the opening of an entire mission sta- in extending and building up the tion in Korea. "You could finance Kingdom of God have been those who the entire proposition," said the sec- gave to prayer for others and for inretary. "You could build all the terests outside of their own lives the churches and schools needed for the foremost place in the use of their time entire district, and send out all the and strength. For years it has been foreign missionaries, and equip the my practice in traveling among the whole station." nations to make a study of the sources of the spiritual movements which are That proposition was on a plane doing most to vitalize and transform with propositions that the man was individuals and communities. Inconsidering every day. He considered variably where I have had the time and patience to discover the hidden it. He accepted it. He sent out thir- spring, I have found it in an interteen foreign missionaries and fur- cessory prayer-life of great reality. nished the equipment needed. The great need today is that we be "Spend a Day in India," was the burdened with a sense of the transinvitation given to the men of a small cendent importance of increasing the church to provide the salary of a number of men who will seek to release young volunteer for India. A large the power of God by prayer. The sufficient proof that we are thus calendar for each month was hung burdened is what we do in our own in the Men's Bible Class. Each man secret hour of intercession. We may assumed the support of the mission- test the strength and the purity of ary in India for as many days as he our desire and motive by what we do could and the names of members were where God alone sees us. If there be written on the days they assumed. genuineness and reality there, our ex- perience as intercessors will become "Thank You for Thinking of Me." truly contagious. Are men moved to The men of America would rise pray as a result of conscious or unsplendidly to equip the mission sta- conscious touch with our lives T The answer to that question will measure tions of the world if in some way not only the quality but also the outthey could be brought face to face with the specific needs. Recently a reach of our lives. representative of a Mission Board JOHN R. MOTT. wrote to a business man presenting to him the opportunity of placing a piano in a kindergarten in Japan that had been pianoless for twenty years.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK A NEW YEAR'S CAROL for the observance of the highest Ah, dea.rest Jesus, Holy Child, standarda in all business and social Make Thee a bed, soft, undefiled, relationships. And to this end where- Within my heart, that it may be ever young men and young women are A quiet ehamber kept for Thee. My heart for very joy doth leap, associated in their work in store, shop My lips no more can silence keep, I, too, must sing, with joyous tongue, or office the giving of the opportunity That sweetest ancient cradle song, to face together their ·common responsi- bility for the work as a whole. "Glory to God in highest heaven, S_ Business standards based on respect Who unto man His Son hath given," for the individual recognizing that h(l While angels sing, with pious mirth, or she is entitled. to full economic A glad New Year to all the earth. equality; all standards to be measured -Martin Luther. by the highest ethical and religious teachings known to the community. COMMUNITY GOALS 9. Establishment of ways and means for From a pamphlet which also Includes a num- the prevention of enforced unemploy· ment. ber of other suggestive community goals prepared by the Committee on Cities of the Hom~ 10. Provision of places and opportunities Missions Council and the Counell or Women for enjoyment in leisure time of nor· for Home Missions. Copies may be procured mal social life with young men and from Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York City, for 10 cents; $6.00 a hundred. young women together and in groups by themselves, wisely controlled but Young Women and Young Men !lot too narrowly supervised. 11. The providing for and safeguarding of In behalf of our young people and an equality of opportunity for securwith their cooperation the community ing that freedom and poise of spirit, health and grace of body derived bam stands for: recreation.

1. Companionship and mutual understand· (a) To this end that there be free ing with both father and mother, and inculcation of right ideals of home access to the shore lines of life; where possibility of these is lacking, the friendship of older men lakes, rivers, oceans and other and women. open spaces. 2. A division of responsibility in every (b) That there be adequate public home 80 that every young woman and yonng man will contribute in making or private provision of places the home life a cooperative achieve· and equipment for games, ment. 3. Education in the valne of work, not athletics, camping, nature only as a means of self·support, but study, etc. • as production, and as a means to. growth in character through self'ex· 12. A realization by young people of thell"

civic responsibility of national an~ world citizenship and their responSI- bility to the people and affairs of every other race and nation.

13. A church life which gives to young pression. people an important share in the 4. Helping in the discovery of each o~e 's making of church policies and program, individual calling and making posSIble and places upon them responsibility a chance to follow it. for carrying them out. . 5. Provision of facilities by which young 14. A religion that is personal and natural people may perfect themselves in their and understood in terms of every·day chosen occupation through technical experience-a religion which will help training and broaden their knowledge young people to realize increasingly and culture through acquaintance with the "abundant life" of J eaus Christ..

the arts, scienoos and literatures. Foreign-Born Neighbors 6. Recognition of the right to earn a 1. Every member of the com- living wage during. a maximum ~ight hour day in occupatIOns that contrIbute munity, regardless of where he was to the welfare of the community, in bphoerrn~, is responsible for the atmos- snitable environment and under health- favorable or otherwise to cul- ful conditions. ture, good citizenship and character. 7. Placing upon employers of young Bence we suggest:- women and young men responsibility 55

1. That ample opportunity be provided able, we urge that appropriations be to teach the foreign·speaking the Ian· made and material purchased for this guage of the country witbout expense purpose. to the students and without age limit. 4. That ordinances on the prevention of fire, on the abating of nuisances, on 2. That suitable quarters be provided to the removal of garbage, be made known which every alien may come and find and that every memher of the com- sympathetic help, free of charge, to munity should realize that the interests secure or prepare for his naturalization of all depend upon everyone doing his papers. part to comply with these ordinances_ 3. That a council of advisers be formed III. We believe that the basis of to give the foreign·speaking advice, a righteous and peaceful community and, if necessary, legal aid in all cases life is good will toward all its mem- of exploitation, imposition and fraud; bers and sympathetic cooperation also that the same council should see with all in seeking the highest good. that where brought to trial, the for· To this end we suggest : – eign·born shall have competent inter· preters and that their rights as memo 1; That brotherly love and the principles bers of the community shall be pro· laid down by the founders of this tected. Democracy be so exercised that every foreign-born family may readily find 4. That a pocket pamphlet be published II friend among the native-born, and for distribution, giving the most im· that every native-born family may portant laws and ordinances bearing without patronizing seek a friend directly on personal and family rela· among the foreign·born. tions and community responsibility. 2. That opportunities of mutual inter· 5. That through picture and lecture, in· course and knowledge be afforded to formation be given the foreign-born the native and foreign-born, because concerning their city, the state and community progress cau only be the nation. secured by free communication be- tween its several members. 6. That the children of the foreign-born be led to an appreciation of the civili- 3. That the same ethical standards be ap- zation of their ancestors, the right plied to foreign and native-born, in concepts of liberty, and respect for school privileges and obligations, in their parents. civic rights and duties, in social inter- course, and in economic relations as 7. That the foreign-born be encouraged to wages, fines, industrial compensa- to conserve the things worthwhile in tion and death benefits. the civilization of their forebears, and that opportunities be given them to 4. That the principle of religious liberty, bring these to the attention of the as worked out in America, be explained native-born. to the foreign-born.

II. We believe that the native and 5. That every family-all the members- be urged to attend regnlarly the foreign-born should cooperate to church of their choice. since without this practice they cannot attain the bring about the right conditions for best in American life.

a healthy and happy community, and In the Field of Recreation that existing organizations should be The free time of men, women and children, after school or 'work, can used for this purpose. We suggest be either a great personal and social the following;- asset, or a corresponding liability, This time can be used for debasing 1. That municipal ordinances regarding dissipation, or for wholesomerecrea- housing conditions be made known tion; for dull, listless loafing, or for and their enforcement urged, and in interesting, vital activity; for the communities where no such ordinances passive watching of other people's are found, that the best be drafted activity, on stage, screen or ball field; and their adoption urged upon the or for vigorous health-building: and municipal legislative power. character-building participation in play or the cultural development of 2. That rickety and dilapidated dwellings, music or the drama. The following unfit for human habitation, be brought; statement of goals attempts to pro- to public attention, and that the proper authorities be urged to investi· gate conditions.

3. That whatever material is Rvailable in the State Department. of Visible Edu- cation and the State Board. of Health, bearing upon municipal sanitation, personal hygiene, prevention of disease and kindred subjects, should be ex· hibited in community gatherings for community betterment. ;And in states where there is no such material /lvaU-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

vide a community with facilities and Cultivation of Social and Civic Ideals leadership that will make possible and attractive the constructive use of Every resident of a city, of every leisure time. age, of both sexes, and of all races and religions, should cooperate with 1. A year-round program of recreation all in realizing, as far as possible, activities with skillful leadership to the following ideals: meet the needs of the entire commu- nity. In most communities this will 1. The maintenance of neat and clean mean a need for adequate funds raised either through taxation or through streets, parks, squares and private private contributions and for the em- grounds. ployment of some community leader- ship for recreation during the entire 2. The preservation of health through year. proper sanitation, hygienic regulations and a wholesome distribution of food. 2. Provision of playgrounds (at least an acre for every 500 children) within 3. Safety of life and limb in industry, one-quarter mile radius for childrelli in buildings, on bridges, in the public under six, within one-half mile for chil- means of conveyance and on the streets. dren over six; and ball fields within one mile radins_ Adequate leadership 4. 'fhe conduct of trade, traffic, and in- and essential equipment for eaeh play- dustry with reference to the well-being ground. of the entire community.

3. Provision of recreation facilities for 5. Good government which shall engage the appropriate nse of both children and adults, such as athletic fields, the interest and participation of all summer eamps, swimming pools, golf courses, etc., with organization of ac- citizens. — tivities. 6. A public school system adapted to and 4. Provisiou of skating rinks, coasting equipped for the different ages and places and other out-door facilities for correlated in standards .and courses winter activities. with the best institutions of the state and nation. 5. Play and physical activities recognized as an important part of the educa- 7. A public spirit whiCh' shali' manifest tional program for all children. itself • a willingness on the part of all to bear a fa,ir share of the public 6. Promotion of home play among families burdens, of taxation, of office, and of and neighbors and the organization of .voluntary service in politics and in neighborhood groups to use recreation community welfare. facilities. 8. Equality of opportunity for residence, 7. Especial attention to organized activi- employment and business, education ties, such as community athletic leagues and recreation, irrespective of sex, race, for factory and industrial workers, color or religion. church leagues, etc. 9. A community habit of courtesy in 8. School centers or unused buildings speech and behavior. open and used after school hours and in eveuings as recreation centers, and 10_ The- spirit of friendliness and neigh- activities organized at these centers. bDrliness which shall help especially in overcoming the loneliness and isolation 9. Provision of community-wide recrea- of city life. tion activities for all ages, as com- munity drama, mUSic, pageants, holi- 11.- Humane and considerate treatment of day celebrations. children, the aged, animals, and all the weak and helpless. 10. Training of volunteers for song lead- ing, drama production, conducting of 12. A public library adapted to and grow- games for community groups, and ing with the city. similar activities. 13. The cultivation of the fine arts through 11. Cooperation between all groups pro- such expressions as a choral society, moting recreation activities, as Boy musical festival, architecture and art Scouts, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, shown in buildings, parks, squares, settlements, churches, Y. M. C_ A., statuary, or an art museum, with ex- hibitions of paintings and the finer Y. W. C. A., libraries, etc. 12. A participation in the recreation pro- crafts.

gram on the part of foreigu and native- 14. The support of a wholesome press born citizens on a common basis which which will give the news impartially will result in the building up of a and reflect the best. sentiments of the broad citizenship and a community morale. community.

15. A deep, pervasive moral ann religiou3 spirit. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of tke Federation of W~an's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING Foreign Students in America ….. ……………… Mrs. H. R. Steele The following program has been arranged for the Annual Meeting of Report Business Committee. Address ………. Miss Sni Wang, M.A.

the Federation to be held January 13th, 14th and 15th in the Assembly A LARGE GIFT FOR OHRISTIAN room of the National Building of the LITERATURE?

Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, "We have had large personal gifts New York City. for education and for medicine; who Saturday, 10 A. M. will make a large gift for literature Y" These words occur in the October Executive Committee Meeting.

Saturilay, fi P. M. number of the International Review Devotional Service. of Missions in a comprehensive and Executive Committee Report …… illuminating article by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, entitled, "A World Pro- ……………… Mrs. William Boyd gram f or Chrl'st'Ian LI'terat ure." FeSduemramtioenr DScehpoaorltsmeanndts: Conferences Readers of the REVIEW who have ………… .Mrs. J. Harvey Borton long been familiar with the work of Christian Literature for Women and the ., Committee on Christian Liter- ature for Women and Children of the Children in Mission FiNds…. ……………. Miss Alice ·M. Kyle Mission Field," will relish the story Central Committee and Publication of one large gift which has recently and Literature …………… ……….. Mrs. B;enry W. Peabody come into the hands of the treasurer Day of Prayer …. Mrs. DeWitt Knox of this Committee. Results of the Campaign of the WofothmeanO'srieUnnt io..nMCrsh.riHsteiannry CWo.llePgeeasbody It was an especially busy day in Sunday, at 3 P. M. A popular meeting. the office of a Mission Board, where SCphereiscthieasn Creolnafteinregncetoat tShehanIgnhtaeirnaantdionthael all days are busy. The telephone Changing Missionary Conditions in the and the cha'Irman f t 11e C om- Orient, by Miss Harriet Taylor) Execu- rang tive Secretary of the F1reign Division of 0 ftrhoemY.theW.OCri.enAt,.) bwyhoDrh. asWmju.stHruentgu,rnreed- cently made Professor of Theology in mittee on Christian Literature heard Peking University, and by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Secretary of the International the well-known voice of the Elect Lady. "Could you possibly furnish 'copy' tomorrow for the Bulletin of the Federation in the MISSIONARY RIc'VIEW m' THE WORLD' It should have been sent before but I have not Missionary Council. had a moment to get off the latest Monday, 10 A. M. news about the Campaign for Union Devotional Service. Colleges. If you could send some- Reports of Committees: thing at once about Christian Liter- at ure, I't would be such a he ip." BNyo·miaiwnsatin..g…….M. Mrsr.s.WJmoh.nFH. aMrvceDyowLeelel Ele~tion of Officers ………….. Who ever refused the Elect Lady Methods: anything she asked Y Other matters …. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorne, Chairman. were pushed aside on the crowded EWdoimtoernial………MMisrss. CWar.riAe .MM. oKnetgrsocmhnereyr desk and WI'th many ID.lsg.lv.mgs a Yonnt Women ….. Miss Alma Noble brief account of the needs and won- Children … Miss Ruth Isabel Seabury derful success abroad of the Christian General ………. Mrs. Charles L. Fry Literature Committee was hurried off Monday, S P. M. to the Editor of the REVIEW. In due Student Work ……. Mrs. D. J. Fleming time it appeared in the magazine.

58 Months went by and then came the prise…… Just think of having half splendid opportunity when, at the the amount needed for next year in Foreign Missionary Conference at hand now. The magazine has already Northfield, through the kindness of eight hundred subscribers and is the Committee, a whole evening ses- meeting a real need. The work on sion was devoted to this subject. On it is a constant delight. I feel im- returning from Northfield, the Chair- pelled to 'thank Heaven (and your man of the Committee found on her Committee) fasting' for giving me desk a check for Two Thousand Dol- this wonderful opportunity." The lars for the use of the Christian part of this Christmas gift appor- Literature Committee. She rubbed tioned to the Treasure Chest makes her eyes and looked again. Turning a dream come true, for with this help to her secretary she said, "Is that a we hope in 1923 to publish the check for $200 or $2,000'" .The sec- Indian Everyland, as some have called retary had· seen it before and had it, not only in English, but also in recovered from the shock, so she an- four vernaculars.

swered without hesitation, "Two As to Japan, some, who have been thousand! " The Chairman read as carrying on their hearts the work of well as she could, for her eyes were this Committee of the Federation, misty, the letter from the treasurer remember the touching appeal for of a well-known Woman's Board, explaining that the gift was for the help in the translation and publishing objects set forth in .the hasty little of Dr. B urlbut 's "Stories of the appeal written that busy day for the Bible," '3 lovely gift for Japanese mothers, initiated as a memorial by MISSIo,NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. parents who had beenealled upon to part with a little daughter. This gift God had again. fulfilled His promise of the two sisters will enable the that His word should prosper in the thing wherein it pleased Him. It Christian Literature Society of Japan was sent by two sisters, who wished to complete this work, or to carry forto have their names withheld and who ward some similar enterprise. Dr. had chosen, instead of "making Patton's article shows how much Christmas gifts to each other ithis Christian literature is needed in year, to make a happier Christmas Japan. for their sisters of the Orient." So far as is known, this is the largest With all this Christmas joy, there single gift ever made by American still remains the need for the Comwomen for ClITistian literature. mittee to raise $3,000 before January 10th, if it would keep its pledges to It is going to accomplish wonders the Committee on Christian Litertowards making hundreds of women and children in the Orient realize ature of the Committee of Reference more fully the Christmas joy. In and Counsel of the Foreign Missions China there will be one thousand Conference, and carryon its own as two hundred little children who will yet uncared for work in Latin Amerhave a Christmas gift of twelve num- ica and in other needy places. bers "of Happy ChJildhood and per- Who, this year, will make a gift for haps· also a little story leaflet in the this purposeY Not aU can give on new phonetic script. Mrs. MacGil- the same large scale as have these two unnamed sisters. But even 3 small livray, the self-sacrificing editor, will gift is multiplied many fold as it carhave a very happy holiday as she ries the riches of good books and uses the check for these free copies, magazines to the poverty-stricken so much needed. homes of the women and children of From India Miss Ruth E. Robinson the Orient. There" A" New Book for of Bangalore, the editor of The TreasfIre Chest, the new and very attrac- Christmas" can only come through tive magazine" for boys and girls, the overflowing wealth of the mothers writes: "Your letter is a lovely sur- in American homes. Gladden many

hearts by sending your offering, used liberally, for publicity and to great or small; to the Treasurer. help prepare every mind and heart "We have proved that this subject for the Day. On one side is the an- can be made to live and glow like any nouncement and there is a space for other tbeJlle connected with getting time and place of the meeting to be God's will done on earth," says Dr. printed or written in. On the other .Patton. After a meeting in New are six special objects' for careful York, in behalf of the woman's part thought and earnest prayer which if of our world literature program, distributed and used will make Feb- which filled the c~apel of a large ruary 16th a day of real consecrated Fifth Avenue church, o~e of the prayer and power.

most influential and benevolent of the The program is "A Service. of women of the metropolis remarked, Prayer and Praise" and can be "This, I think, is the most interesting adapted to aU varieties of services. missionary meeting I have ever at- Many plans have been made and used tended. " "The ubiquitous evangelist" with great success. Some make it as some one calls the printed page, truly a day of prayer, giving each de- scores at home as well as abroad. nomination a certain length of time, from fifteen minutes to half an hour 'who Will Make a Gift for Christian to do as they desire, or have a sl?eaker, Literature? make it one of prayer and entire de- Checks should be made payable to votion, or use a part of the prepared . Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon program. Other communities have St., Boston, Mass., and must be in by simply a two hour service, and the program is prepared to fill.in a little January 10th. less than that amount of time. In DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS cities there have been held one large February 16, 1923, will be observed mass meeting or smaller groups in throughout North America as a Day each district. of Prayer for Missions. Each year The desire is to have· all organizathis' observance of keeping the first tions join in this Day of Prayer. It is advisable to have a committee" per- Friday in Lent as a day of special sonally responsible to see that this prayer is becoming more anq more notice is included in the yearly prouniversal in our country, Canada joining us last year and again cooper- grams of church societies, that the ating with us this year. In 1920, children and young people have their 50,000 programs were used, in 1921 part also as well as the women's soover 63,000' and in 1922 over 75,000, cieties, that the notice is put in the public press, on the church bulletin showing a continual growth. A Call to Prayer and a Program boards and calendars, and given out have been prepared by the Council from the pulpits.

of Women for Home Missions and The Call and the Program. were the Federation of Woman's Boa.rds of ready November 1st and can be se- Foreign Missions. This year the call cured from denominational head.

is written by a member of the Coun- quarters. The programs are two cil, and the program by Mrs. DeWitt cents each, or $1.50 per hundred, and Knox of the Federation. "The Light should be secured as early as possible of the World" is the. general theme before the supply is exhausted or too .of both,especially appropriate now Ia~e for a new edition to be printed. when the world is in such tUrlnoil and Remember that" The bigge!!t things great need of The Light. for .God have been done through The call is a card of most (lonveni- prayer," and ml;lke this coming Feb- ent card size to (larry with one every- ruary 16th a day of real power for where, and should 1;),e giyen out !ind God. throughout the whole world.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA AD1eriea and the Near East Conferenees on Home and Foreign ON the eve of the Lausanne Confer- ence, representatives of the Fed- Hi••ions eral Council of Churches interested in Near E.astem problems made a 1'HE annual meeting of the Home final appeal to Secretary of State Missions Council and Council of Hughes to make the "'observers" of Women for Home Missions will be the meeting fully accredite.ddelegates. In the resolution, the committee asheld at Atlantic City, January 17 to sures President Harding and Secre- 19, 1923. The genoeral theme of the tary Hughes .that they welcome the sessions will be "Home Mission Government's intentiou to stand for Achievements in America to Date." the freedom of the Straits, the protec- The Joint Executive Committee will tion of religious minorities in the Near meet on Tuesday, January 16th, morn- East, the protection 'ofAmerican ing and afternoon; and separat~ rights and the livoes of American citimeetings will be held the evening of zens and freedom to carryon religious aud educational work. But they point that day. . out that even more important than propcrty rights are human rights in- The Foreign Missions Conference volving other people than ourselves and laying upon us inescapable morai will be held this year at B.ethlehem, obligations.

Pennsylvania, January 9 to 12, 1923. Dr. James L. Barton and' Dr. George Montgomery were given pass- The annual observance of the Day ports and letters to Lausanne where of Prayer for Missions will be, as they will be "observers," charged usual, on the first Friday in Lent, with watchiug over the Christian in- February 16., 1923. Last year, for terests in Turkey. They are intimatethe first time, Canada joined with the ly acquainted with the humanitarian United States in observing the same interests of the Near East and closely date. In most cases these are inter- in touch with present day public opinion in America so that they could denominational meetings. This year's voice the sentiment which has exprogram, entitled "The Light of the pressed itself in the gifts for relief, World," and also a "Call to Prayer," missionary and educational work of may be obtained from denominational over $120,000,000. headquarters. Laymen Winning SouIa Southern Laymen's Conferenoe AGATHERING that was held Oc- THE Laymen's Missionary Move- tober 13, 14, and 15, 1922, on ment of the Southern Presbyterian Signal Mountain, near Chattanooga, Church announces that its Eighth Tenn., brought together delegates Biennial Convention will be held in from men's evangelistic clubs in February, 1923. The plan used in eleven states and representing prac~ 1921 of holding the convention in a tically all the evangelical denominanumber of regional centers through- tions. The movement among laymen, out tbe Church will be followed again of which this conference was the this year. In this way a larger num- organized expression, is one of the ber of persons will be reached than is possible in one central convention. Messages will be carried· to the six regional conventions by experienced and consecrated men and a parallel convention of the women of the Church will be held in each city along with the men's convention.

61

most significant features in Southern Episcopal General Convention church life today. More than three thousand men are at present enrolled AT the forty-seventh triennial Genin these clubs, the essential elements eral Convention of the Protestant in the organization of which are: Episcopal Church, which met in Oc- tober at Portland, Ore., was adopted (1) Making membership depend on regu· the so-called Concordat,by which any lar attendance at weekly meetings and ful· Christian minister, who has been bapfillment of assignments made by the clnb tized and has obtained the consent officers. of his own ecclesiastical authority, may receive ordination from a bishop (2) Meetings onee a week to get assign· ,of the Episcopal Church which will ments and report on work done. entitle him to administer the sacra- ments in a church of that denomina- (3) Speaking to men everywhere they tion and may still continue as pastor are met 8S to their relationship to J asus of his own congregation. This action Christ.. was strongly opposed by the High Church party, who, as Rev. E. C. (4) Willingness to do anything in one '8 Chorley, D.D., says in Christian power to win a man to a saving knowledge Work, are quite willing to sacrifice of Jesus Christ. fellowship with the Protestant churches in order to win the fickle (5) Faith in prayer and the Bible as the favor of the Eastern Orthodox Church infallible Word of God and as the most and, eventually, of Rome, and who powerful illBt:rum~nt to win men to Christ. defeated in the House of Deputies by Many portions of Scripture are given away. the narrow margin of half a "Vote the resolution to join the Federal Coun- (6) Brotherly love for each other. Every cil of Churches. man calls his fellow club members by his first name. Spanish Speaking Work in the South- (7) Joy in witnessing. Many Christians ….est of long standing testify to greater joy in one year than in all their past Christian T HE Permanent Interdenominaexperience. tional Council on Spanish Speaking Work in the Southwest held its An- Work of SoutherD Baptists nual Meeting in EI Paso, Texas, on December 5-7, 1922. Among the THE Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Board members present were Bishop sion Board receives and expends Mead and Miss Amy Blanche Greene more than $2,500,000 a year. Last (Methodist Episcopal), Mrs. J. W. year it reported 22 churches, 7,891 Downs (Methodist Episcopal, South), baptisms, 64,251 members, 971 Sunday Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham (Disciples), schools and 53,691 pupils. Native Dr. R. A. Hutchison (United Presby- terian) and others. The addresses Christians contributed $454,235. and discussion revealed a fine spirit There were 459 foreign missionaries toward constructive work, and the and 1,137 native assistants. There findings indicate that a thorough proare 694 schools and colleges with gram will be put into operation dur- 26,507 pupils. There are in the med- ing the coming year. One recommenical work 23 foreign physicians and dation calls for a Conference of Home 9 foreign nurses, 14 native physicians and Foreign Missions representatives and 56 native nurs~, and 14 hospitals to consider' common relations between and 16 dispensaries. The Home Mis- work on the two sides of the Mexican sion Board expends about $1,500,000. border. The Council has become a po- It has eleven departments of work, tent factor in the work for Spanish such as mountain schools, Negroes, speaking people" in the Southwest. foreigners, frontier, evangelism and church building. It employs 1,188 missionaries. It has more than $1,- 000,000 paid in on the church building loan fund. 'l'he mountain schools are worth $1,767,000, and have more than 6,000 pupils. The work of the Home Board includes the work in Cuba and Panama, and the Board cooperates with the State mission boards in the State work.

Watchman-J!)a;o;miner.

FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Slavic Peoples Turkey, but at least two speakers UNDER the auspices of the Joint mentioned the fact that just twenty- Committee on New Americans of one years ago the board at its annual the Home Missions Council and the meeting faced a similar distressing Council of Women for Home Missions situation with reference to north China. a Conference on Christian Work The total receipts, as reported by Among Slavic Peoples in America will be held on Wednesday and the treasurer, for the. fiscal year end- Thursday, January 10th and 11th, at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The ing August 31st, were $1,901,079. Infollowing topics will be discussed: dividuals, churches, Sunday-schools and Endeavor societies contributed 1. Policy, programs and goals of Christian $183,829 less than they did during work. the previous fiscal year, but the amount received from legacies- 2. Comity in Christian work.

3. The leadership needed and the neces· $253,298-was $77,031 more than the sary training. amount received from the same source 4. Preparation and use of proper litera- the previous year. ture.

5. Follow-up of immigrants from ports of LATIN AMERICA landing to destinations.

6. Religious conditions in Europe as af- Mexican Presbyterians fecting Christian work in America. WHEN "the Cincinnati Plan" was 7. The need for a permanent national im- first proposed, dividing Mexico migration pOlicy.

Board administrators and members among the mission boards at work missionaries and specialists will study there, it was expected that the vari- ous native churches would combine the situation in America as related to or affiliate with the denominational ~oles, Russians, Czechs, and Ukrain- group assigned to their respective Ians (including those in Canada). cities. This combination took place Teachers in New Mexico Confer in many instances, but in certain THE eleventh annual conference of cities the churches did not wish to missionary teachers in New Mex- change their denomination, and chose ico was held at Santa Cruz, Aug. 28th- rather to continue independently 30th. About. fifty persons were present, without mission subsidy. The PresrepresentatIves of the four denomina- byterian churches in five cities. which took this position helped to organize l.ions-Presbyterian, United Brethren, a "Presbytery of the National Fron- Methodist and Congregational-which tier," and have gradually built up a are doing school or community work self-supporting, self-propagating and among the Spanish-speaking popula- self-governing body. Their member- ship is now over 4,000, with twentytion of New Mexico. These churches seven individual churches; they consupport six boarding schools, all filled tributed last year over 50,000 pesos ($25,000), out of a total of 80,000 to overflowing, and fourteen day schools or social centers. The pro- pesos given by the whole Mexican gram included inspiration, informa- Presbyterian Church. One church of tion and diversion, besides a great 250 members I!HVe 18,000 peso~ l~~ deal of informal fellowship. New Mexico missionary teachers consider year; one of 200 members, 10,000 this conference a ~aluable help toward pesos, an average per member of fifty the unification of the Spanish work. pesos ($25). When we consider the American Board. Meeting average income of these people, we AT the. October meeting of the cannot but admire their spirit of sac- AmerIcan Board of Commission- rifice and devotion. There are not ers for Foreign Missions, held in many Presbyterian churches in the Evanston, Ill., emphasis was naturally United States that give in such pro- placed on present conditions in portion. REGINALD WHEELER.

'ritE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' 'fitE WORLD [Jan';ary

Home Missions in Latin America name of Christ haR been deliberately omitted. The Church Missionary So- RECOGNIZING the missionary ciety has the most serious disagree- spirit as the test of the real life ment, since the conservative conof any ehureh, a writer in the Chris- stituency profess to find "the poisontian Advocate points out its presence ous fumes of modern unbelief finding among the Christians of Latin their way into the ranks of the C. America. M. S. " These wish not only the officers of the society, but also the Mexico has accomplished mueh and missionary candidates, to subscribe to presents evidenee of the strength and a belief in the infallibility of the vigor of this sense of responsibility Bible, but propose to make an excepfor home evangelization. Cuba has tion of the :first three chapters of maue good beginnings. In Uruguay Genesis. The Dean of Canterbury a strong laymen's movement is plan- has resigned as vice-president, and ning the occupation of the unevan- others of the more model'at~ evallgelized districts of the whole republie. gelicals have also resigned. A com- Argentina is strongly supporting an mittee has been appointed which has orphanage and industrial school at the delicate task of trying to bring Mercedes. In Chile and East South together the various angles of senti- America the number of students in ment. the theological seminaries has increased 100 per cent, certainly a sig- Scotch Miuionary Congress nificant home missionary indication. Peru is establishing a Bible Training THE Scottish Churches Missionary Sehool for the preparation of evan- Congress, representing all the gelistic pastors. Perhaps the most Protestant bodies in Scotland, which notable example of this movement is met.in G-Iasgow for a week.in Oetober, the National Missionary Soeiety of is considered the most significant Chile, offieered, organized and admin- gathering in the history of Christ's istered by national men. The new Kingdom since the Edinburgh Conwork opened in Santo Domingo, under ference in 1910. One observer calls the administration of the ,Committee it "a new thing in the story of our or Cooperation has received substan- Scottish churches … out of which will tial help from Porto Rico, including spring a new missionary life in every the service of three pastors from thi, Scottish congregation and a new field where missionary work wal power in every Scottish mission field. ' , begun only twenty years ago. That in The chairman of the congress was the brief time since the close of the Dr. Donald Fraser, and among the Spanish-American War, such a result speakers were Dr. R. R. Moton, of should appear indicates better than Tuskegee, who was received with volumes of argument how virile and much enthusiasm, and Mr. K. T. Paul, apostolic is the work in this field. General Secretary of the National Council of Y. M. C. A. 's in India, EUROPE Burma and Ceylon.

Oontroversy in British Societies Missionaries and missionary leaders were present from almost all the THE leading British missionary so- field':! to present various aspects of cieties are at present torn by con- the work. On the Sunday following, troversy over various doctrinal ques- two hundred representatives of the tions. Conservative Baptists charge Congress spoke in pUlpits of Glasgow that the officials of the Baptist Mis- and vicinity. For months past a Missionary Society are disregarding the sionary Life Campaign has been con- Gospel. The London Missionary So- ducted in all the churches of Scotland ciety has been compelled to send a leading up to this great Congress in deputation to India to investigate Glasgow. The purpose has been first reasons the missionaries are issuing hymns and prayers from which the

19;33J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to bring before the rising generation brought out that in none of these was the call to service in the Foreign the small volume of the S. Jerome Field, and to impress upon the Society on sale, the only version avail- Churches their responsibility to sus- lible being the whole Bible by Martini tain more adequately the advance that at a very high price. Last October is planned in the world :field. The the Minister for the Interior sent out Congress was the climax of this pre- a circular to the Governors of the paratory campaign. State Prisons, recommending them to "renew the libraries so that the pris- Centenary of the PAris Mission Soeiety oners may have 1Ilways at their dis- NOVEMBER 4, 1822, is regarded posal a book which win meet their as the birthday of the Paris Mis- desire to learn things useful alld sionary Society though the prelim- modern." As no book more than the inary history reaches back somewhat Bible can teach "useful" things, and further. The, Basel Missionarv So- as it is always modern, the Society's ciety seems to have been the inspiring agent has begun an attempt to intro- cause for in 1822 its inspector Blum- duce the Scriptures into the two hun- hardt, on the way to London, stopped dred and more prisons of Italy. This over in Paris and while there en- attempt has met with much encourag- couraged Protestant Christians to ing success, the officials giving ready establish an independent enterprise. assistance: one of these wrote, , , I A mission committee was at once have found both the condemned and formed, with headquarters in Paris, the warders enthusiastic for the work and a school of missions was begun. of the Bible Society and they will Today this mission is one' of the best willingly act as distributors."

on the European continent.

The chief mission :fields of the So- DiBiculties of the Rhenilih Mission D ciety are in Madagascar, the, Congo, IRECTOR Fries of the Rhenish Mission Society says that finanthe Zambezi, West Africa and other French colonies. The great person- cial self-support by his society has alities of the Paris Mission are Eugene apparently become impossible. The Casalis, of the South of France, who receipts before the war amounted to laid the foundations of the work one and a half million gold marks, among the Lesutos and was a director ($360,000), while last year the people for twenty-five years; then Fran~ois gave three and one-quarter million Coillard, of Huguenot descent who paper marks. This is now equival'Elllt opened up the Zambezi work; further to only $772.50 gold. Even the most the Alsatian, Alfred Bogner, a man economical management of these funds of intense French patriotism and yet cannot enable the Society to meet the a welcome delegate in German mis- expense of the home base. The for- sionary meetings and who died in his eign work has had to be carried on pulpit in La Rochelle. without any help from Germany.

Bible in Italian Prisons In Dutch East India and in South Africa financial assistance was ren- THE British and Foreign Bible So- dered by the government, but this ciety reports much that is en-' impaired the freedom of self-governcouraging as to its activities in Italy ment. For the work in China, Dr.

during the past year. The Society's Genahr was able to raise funds in work has stirred the Church of Rome America. The work in New Guinea to a certain activity in spreading the has been given ()ver to the United Gospels and the Acts in the version Lutheran Church of Australia and of the S. Jerome Society, though how the Basel Mission has assumed a part far short that activity comes may be of the work in Bomeo. Mission judged from the fact that careful in- property in Africa has been offered quiry at all the bookshops in Naples for sale to secure funds for the pay-

ment of a debt of £29,000. Even the times and it seems almost impossible acceptable help of the Boer Church, for the society's officers to stir up its and of friends in America and the poor and middle class supporters to grant in aid of the Dutch Govern- defray the expenses which have inment, amounting to 240,000 guIders creased so seriously, while the hi2"h (to be gradually diminished for the price of living has made it more diffinext seven years), cannot suffice. cult for them to give.

It is a gloomy outlook but the di- Finnish Mission Work rector of this distressed Society concludes: "We must renounce the THE :F'innish Missionary Society hope of human securities; but we reports that in its missions in may live on God's bounty from day Africa and China nearly 4,000 people to day. 'fhe times are not normal; were baptized during the last two hut perhaps they will become more years. In the last half year, notwithapostolic.' , gtanding great difficulties, this Society has sent three more women mission- German Churches Unite aries to Africa and four more to China. WHEN various political units were combined in the German Empire, Armenians in Bulgaria there was no corresponding church union, and several prinees have served REV. PAUL L. lHSHKOFF of since then as the heads of these state Philippopolis, superintendent of churches. But at Wittenberg on May the Bulga.ria Mission of the Russia 5, 1922, a federation of the various Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth ecclesiastical bodies was formed, with Ave., New York City, writes concernsufficient elasticity to allow for the ing the fear-smitten Armenian refuvariety of practice which is found in gees pouring across the Bulgarian the German churches. The heads of border: "Thousands of the Armenian twenty-eight church governments refugees have come into Bulgaria. As were present, as well as the minister I saw them, I said to myself, 'This of public worship of the imperial is a nation in exile.' There are 2,500 government. A public procession families of Armenian refugees in moved through the streets of Witten- Philippopolis without houses and berg to the old church of Luther. food. In Pazardjic there are 1,200; Th-e legal document which consum- in Rakovski, 3,000; in Svilengrad, mated the agreement was placed on a 6,000. I am told that more are to table brought from Luther's study come. All of them are in despair. and this table was placed between the 'rhere is want, disease and hunger. graves of Luther and Melanchthon. We must salvage the CHildren from ….. Handel's "Hallelujah" and the graveyard. Will America lend a Luther's "Ein Feste Burg" brought helping hand?" the service to an emotional finale. When the news of the consummation Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth of the union was telegraphed throughout Germany, the church bells rang REPORTS lately received from all over the nation. . Czecho-slovakia indicate that the Danish Missionary Crisis Czech-speaking pastors sent over from America to assist in the great religious DANISH money is at a very low mov'ment there have been received rate of exchange and the Danish with enthusiasm and gratitude by the Mis,donary Society, which has been people. An illustration of the eagercarrying on a splendid missionary ness for spiritual truth shown by the enterprise, particularly in India, is leaders of the new National Church facing a serious deficit. 300,000 is given in a letter written to a memcrowns is a great sum in these hard ber of the British Scripture Gift Mis- sion by a former Romanist priest who,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with thousands of his congregation, nobody would ever take thought of left the Roman Church in January, us. Since you came on this errand 1921. He writes; I have felt all the time as if I were "God brought me into contact with walking in a dream just to think that the pastors of the near-by Protestant ,way over the other side of the world Churches from whom I have received Christian people want to help us.' "

instructions for myself and for my people and I have attended meetings A "Presbyteria.nski" Church A in these various churches. I have BRA 11: PRITSKY, a Russian Hebrew Christian layman, who gotten the hymn-books and all these things, more or less, I have intro- has recently returned from Russia, re- duced into my own work. I have sold ports that the breakdown of the po- Bibles for several thousand crowns litical backing that sustained the in value among my people. Every Orthodox Greek Church has set free week we have Bible meetings some- in Russia at least 3,000,000 people where in some village and the people who have proclaimed their accept- come in large numbers and are read- ance of what are, in effect, Protestant ing the Bible for themselves. I am principles. In one place he found reading your books and want to read that a considerable body of intelligent more. I shall soon fini~h reading the Russians had united to organize a sermon book and then I shall ask you "Presbyterianski" church. They to lend me something in English, ,~hose the name not because they were from Moody and others." conscious of any direct connection with the Calvinists of the West, but A Messenger to Russia because in trying to follow the Bible DR. JOHN S. ZELIE, who spent exactly they have set up in their the summer in Russia as a special church a government of elders. Mr. representative of the Federal Council Pritsky says that the Roman Catholic of Churches in administering relief, Ohurch is scattering missionaries in especially to the Russian clergy and all parts of Russia who are undoubt- their dependents, says of his work: edly having good success. The Soviet "The churches which I represented government shows special favor to were not even in communion with the these emissaries of the Pope.

great body which embraces most of the believers of Russia, and did not MOSLEM LANDS expect or ask to be. But they were Turks Oust the Sultan T in destitution and we were in pros- HE Turkish nationalist assembly in Angora, has officially dethroned perity, and it seemed the Christian thing to send, out of our fulness, a the sultan of Turkey and the mem- token of good will toward them in bers of the Constantinople govern- their need. One of the most experi- ment were denounced as traitors. This enced and sagacious philanthropic action is in line with Mustapha Kemal workers in Russia said to me, 'The Pasha's frequent statements to the people you want to help are the worst effect that the Turks never again off and most neglected of all classes would submit to the sultan and that in Russia.' The people were greatly he would have to depend for his sup- surprised that Christian churches, port on the nationalist party. The with whom they were quite out of name " Ottoman Empire," by the touch, should be the senders of this same mption, has been changed to relief. No man ever had a greater "State of Turkey." The sultan '8 privilege than I had, as the messenger successor has been proclaimed as of American churches, in carrying head of the Caliphate. The nation- that surprise to these people. One alist leader maintained that while it woman said: 'I thought we were for- was an easy matter to get rid of the gotten of the whole world and that sultan, the abolishment of his caliph-

ate was not so easy and might have to be reinforced by Dr. Greene is unfavorable reactions throughout the carrying on a very important medical Moslem world.-1'he Continent. work. In Marash the Girls' School is going on, with some relief work, the Near East Statistics medical work being in charge of a Near East Relief doctor, now taken THE Near East Relief has in its over by the American Board. St. wide field, reaching from Constan- Paul's Institute at Tarsus is going tinople across the Russian Caucasus, on with greatly reduced number of over into Persia and down into Syria pupils under Mr. Nilson. A large and all across Asia Minor, about 250 number of Armenian boys fled from American young men and women en- Tarsus when the Turks came back into gaged in the supervision of relief power. They went to Smyrna, into carried on for something like 110,000 what they supposed was a safety zone. orphan children, mostly Armenians, There is no report as to what has be- but inclurling various nationalities. come of them. Dr. Chambers remains The largest group of these orphans is in Syria. Throughout the Central in the vicinity of Alexandropol in the Turkey field there are from fifteen to Russian Caucasus, where there are twenty out-stations in which regular between 20,000 and 25,000 under one Sunday services and Sunday-school administration. There are half as work is carried on. In Sivas and ClBsa- many possibly: in Constantinople and rea the main burden is relief, the mis- immediate vicinity. Something like sionaries joining in the relief work 5.000 orphans have been removed and helping in the conduct of the from the Harpoot field, and several schools, dispensaries, etc. In Marso- thousand from Marash, Aintab, Adana van, from which the missionaries were and Tarsus, all transported into expelled nearly two years ago, there Syria under French rule. In the has been no re·beginning of mission- meantime, relief work is carried on ary work, the Kemalists refusing to at Samsoun, Marsovan, Sivas, ClBsarea allow it to be re·opened. In Constan- , and Konia.-The Congregationalist. tinople and vicinity everything is going full speed ahead." Missionaries in Asia Minor A"The Joyful Messenger" W RITING in the Congregation- UTOMOBILES have come to alist, Dr. Barton gives the fol· Palestine to stay, says a writer lowing information about the location in Blessed Be Egypt, and Jerusalem of American Board missionaries in is never silent, either by day or night, Turkey about October 1st. from the hooter and siren of the motor car. It has to be admitted that , 'Missionaries are engaged more or the city has not been improved by less in relief work, but less now than this constant sound" or by the per- at the beginning, since well trained petual risk of life, caused by the bad and seasoned relief workers are on the roads and the careless driving of the ground. In the Transcaucasus, at nerveless and careless drivers, most Tiflis, Erivan and Alexandropol, there are several missionaries of the Amer- of whom are natives. Easily distin- ican Board who are doing some relief guished among the crowd of cars is work, but at the same time engaged the motor van of the Nile Mission in real missionary work, namely, con- Press, a covered one, painted dark ducting schools, Bible study and regu- green, suited to accommodate three lar Sunday services, employing in persons in the front, and boxes of that work preachers and teachers who books inside. On both sides of the were driven from Van and Bitlis at van is painted, in both English and the time of the deportations. In Har- Arabic characters, the name, "The poot, the missionary work is at a JoyfUl Messenger," which leads many stand-still. There is no one at Diar- bekir. At Aintab, Dr. Shepard, soon

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to ask the meaning of such a name. strong churches. When forced to flee Officers of the Press find the van use- from this refuge, this minister kept ful in visiting colporteurs and taking his own people together and succeeded supplies to them. At Haifa, the sea- in getting them across the Marmora port of Galilee, the colporteur, we to Rodosto; and the last heard from are told, "spends quite half his time him he still had his flock with him, in visiting the colonies of the newly- and had started for Drama in West- arrived Jews, among whom he sells ern Thrace, where he hoped to settle books. We seem sent to these lost down with them as a Christian com- sheep of Israel, if we would or not, munity."

and are glad of the opportunity of being able to put into their hands Progress in Afghanistan F their own Scriptures, which many of ROM Afghanistan comes the as- tonishing information that modern them have never read." hygiene is inyading the land. It has Churches Broken Up accomplished what the most powerful UNDER the heading, "They That emir could not do: namely, that on Were Scattered Abroad Upon account of cholera a great sacrificial the Persecution," The Orient gives festival was omitted, which generally some details of the significance of the attracts large masses of the popula- Smyrna tragedy to the churches in tion. Modern education is also enter- that city and surrounding places: ing in. Kabul has a high school and "The two churches in Smyrna, one a military school. Only we do not Greek and one Armenian, were scat- yet learn that Foreign Missions have tered. The two churches used the a free course. Basel Mag.

American chapel, and the Greeks had a separate preaching-place besides. Return of Urunlia Refugees Both were burned. The two pastors, E ARLY in September, Rev. Hugo Rev. H. Aprahamian and Rev. Xeno- A. Muller, missionary of the phon Moschou, escaped with their Presbyterian Board at Tabriz, Perlives and with their families, and are sia, reported the presence in Urumia now serving the remnants of their of the Persian army, which had suc- ceeded in silencing the Kurdish army congregations in Athens, but only a in an engagement on the SaImas front. few of their people are there. The He wrote, however: "While the Per- Brousa people fled en masse, and sian goYel'nment is determined to hold their recently ordained minister, Rev. Urumia, we must remember that the H. Karnigian, with them. He and "ome of his people had to flee, under Kurdish force was not broken, but fire, at night, for twenty miles on withdrew, and it is not impossible that foot, and lost everything that they the Plain may be overrun again." had attempted to carry with them. This seems to have taken placQ. Tor Their church building stands, but on Oct. 23d, the Near East Relief with no Christian people to use it. received the following cablegram Mr. Karnigian is taking charge of the from Mr. Arch~r, its representative church in Scutari. The churches at in Tabriz: "American inspection Yenidje and .Jerrah were both burned, Urumia found Turkish Kurds had and the entire population of both rifled four American graves, destroyed places fh,d. Mr. Parsekh Berberian, <1,00 villages, 20 American-founded who was the minister supplying these churches, two American colleges. (,hurches, had already fled with his Immediate attention required to save people from further inland at Bey farms and vineyards …. .40,000 As- Yaila and Kara Aghadj, and had syrian refugees Bagdad, Hamadan, taken refuge in Yenidjii and Jerrah Tabriz pleading to be sent home, be- where his own flocks, added to the lieving they can restore farms within local Christian people, had made two year. Government refusing' except

those having oxen, seed. Near East country, to love others as I love my- giving 800 oxen, but vast majority self and to hate for them everything remain homeless." that I hate for myself."

Dr. Robert E. Speer comments: Where did she get these thoughts? "Our impression is that this cable- This society is solely for wives and gram overestimates the number of mothers. Assyriau refugees. We have been unable to couut up more than 15,000 Moslems and Anti-Christ refugees at the most who are waiting in Persia or Mesopotamia to get back REV. ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the to Urumia. Nile Mission Press in Cairo, quotes a pamphlet on Moslems and AFRICA Anti-Christ, written by an educated Moslem in Medina, which is being dis- Independent Egypt tributed in Cairo, as typical of the lmhappy, unformed, half-conviction T HE C. M. S. Review raises the of many simple, sincere Moslems that question of how far missionary the days of the Great Apostasy are work in Egypt will be affected by the near at hand, and that there is no recent elevation of that country to religious Islam left! Every Moslem the status of an independent king- holds that after Anti-Christ has apdom. The" Declaration of Egypt," peared, Jesus the Messiah will come issued by the British Government (1) back. and they have located the place terminates the British protectorate; of His descent. The following inci- (2) recognizes Egypt as an independ- dent in Mr. Upson's experience is ent sovereign state; (3) reserves to oomewhat parallel: "When distributthe discretion of the British Govern- ing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway ment, pending further agreements, train, near Snhag, two Moslem Sheikhs the security of British imperial com- were v-ery interested in my Gospel munications; the defence of Egypt; Purity Movement, and warmly comthe protection of foreign interests and mended my preaching Christ in the of minorities; and the control of the brothel streets of Cairo. I challenged Soudan. " The protection of minori- them, if their religion were the true ties should adequately secure both the one, to go and preach -Islam to the Coptic Church and the adherents of drunkard and the harlot. They reother Christian Churches; but, says plied that they would give me one the RM!iew, "it will be incumbent on 0011ar as a donation because of my the Conference of British Missionary sincerity and courage, but added: 'We Societies to give very close attention cannot rebuke men for their sins, and to this matter in order to ensure that preach to them. because our Islam such future alrreements as are indi- has no power iu it; there are no real cated in the Declaration are so framed Moslems left.''' Blessed Be Egypt. as to secure real freedom of nligioCl and real protection to the life and Cannibals Ask for Teachers property of converts."

W omen in EgYllt THE Congo Inland Mission, with headquarters . at Grand Rapid!;'. T HREE societies for the liberation .Mich., tell in their Prayer Circle Let- of women have been founded in tcr of the Bashilele tribe, hitherto Egypt. One of these, led by a highly cannibals. who have never permitted cultured Egyptian lady, Mrs. Labiba white men to enter, and are now ask- Ahmed, requires the following oath ing for tearhers. About twenty nafrom its members: "I swear to elect tive evangelists who have been graduchastity for my crown and virtue for ated from a two-years' Bible Trainingmy guide, to live as a free woman and 3. good wife and mother, to do COUl'se nre already at work in admy duty toward my God and my vance of the white missionary in two tribes. Ask God's blessing upon them.

NEWS FROM ~fANY LANDS

A very vital need at this time is for risen to high-er positions thereafter, a doctor and trained nurses, and also and. to attempt alleviation for eco- for efficient helpers in the new lan- nomIC wrongs. 1he chief points of guage work. emphasis are prohibition of liquor- drinking and of animal food, desist- African Boy Scout. ing from animal sacrifice and the B Oy Scouts have seven African exorcism of evil spirits. The Indian troops at Magila, in Mombasa, Social Reformer, in a recent number, connected with the Universities' Mis- tells us that the movement began in sion to Central Africa. They learn 1915 and that after one year it had to make and shoot arrows, and to beat captured the loyalty of practically the Morse code on a drum-one beat the entire Oraon population, numberfor a dot and two for a dash. They ing over 260,000. For some reason, use ancient tribal games for scout the movement came under suspicion games. And they say, "Ask our com- and Government orders were issued rades to pray for us that Almighty against it as "dangerous and sedi- God will grant us wisdom to organize tious." Probably a good deal of popular feeling was aroused against the Scout so('iety in this country." these people by the local money-lend- Lutherans in Ea.t Africa ers and liquor-sellers who did not THE work of the Leipzig Mission like the reforming movements, and in East AJ'rica was continued dur- some of the more ardent Tanas no ing the war by assistance of the Iowa doubt showed an enthusiasm which Synod, and gifts of the National ,vas alarming. In the later stage of Lutheran Council in America main- the movement the attention of the tained the work during the first half leaders has been directed rather to the of the year 1922. Now the work has religious than to the economic elebeen taken over by the Augustana ments in their program. Synod with the full consent of the Baptist Missionary Review.

Leipzig general convention. The ad- herents in the mission field have in- The Conscience Clause in Bombay creased from 3,663 in 1913 to 6.060 THE following resolution, as in 1921. When it iR remembered that amended, was passed by the Bomit costs 150,000 marks to send a mis- bay Legislative Council: Mr. G. C. sionary in third class from Marseille Bhate (Kolaba District) moved the to Mombasa, it may be easily under- -following Resolution: This Council stood what an undertaking of sacri- recommend that the Government fice missionarv work becomes for should see its way to introduce the German Christians. New forces are following rule in the Grant-in-Aid being recruited in America. The Code: That in all schools and colleges field ill Kilima-njaro, in the cominf',' which receive Government aid in any year, will be under the direction of form whatsoever, the attendance by eight ordained and two unordained students at any class of special relimissionaries, besides one lady mis- gious instruction which the parents sionary. or guardians of such students shall INDIA not have sanctioned should be per- fectly voluntary, and that no pay- The Tana Bhagat Movement ment in grant-in-aid should be made ANEW religious movement has to any institution which will contra- sprung 11p recently in Chotanag- vene the provisions of this rule. The pur,- India, among the Oraons. The Hon. Dr. Paranjpye, Minister of Edu- origin of the movement is said to be cation moved an amendment adding the desire of thl'S2 people to imitate the following words after the word their fellow-tribpsmen who have be- "colleges" in the second line of the come Hindu or Christian converts and original resolution, namely: "which

are the only institutions of their kind where, in the last ten years, there has in the neighboring area and which grown a Christian community of are not purely denominational in the about o~e hundred and fifty souls. sense of refusing admission to pupils There have been remarkable convernot belonging to any particular de- siom; there beginning with Lutu, the nomination. " The resolution as sorcerer, who, from a drunken and amended was carried. passionate caster-out of demons, was transformed into what he is now- The Christian Patriot. the shrewd, practical, sympathetic pastor of his flock. (Jontinuing Ramabai's Work L. M. S. Cfl,ronide. T HE American Ramabai Associa- tion will keep up its work with Tribute to an Indian WOlJlan Miss Lissa Hastie as principal. Friends of this remarkable institution A REMARKABLE gathering was may send in their contributions to held in Bangalore, in honor of the treasurer of the Association, Mr. the granddaughter of a Hindu Chris- E. C. Linn, 1318 Beacon Street, tian, when Miss Lilavathi L. Cot'C- Brookline, Mass., to care for the thou- lingam, B.A., L.T., Acting Principal, sand dependent women and girls now London Mission Girls' High School, in Mukti. This is the more necessary Bangalore, was leaving for Madras to since legal proceedings take a long continue her M. A. studies. A faretime, and Miss Hastie is not able to well address presented to her by the use the money which was in Rama- Audi Velama Community, stated in bai's hands at the time of her sudden part: "Though you have been born death. and brought up in a Christian family, you belong to our Audi Velama Com- An Ex-Sorcerer's Flock munity. Your respected grandfather was born an Audi Velama and adopted THE Santalis are an aboriginal the Christian faith…..You have tribe living in the Rajmahal Hills added lustre to our ranks by your in India. They are animiBts or achievements as the first woman in demon-worshipers and form a section our community to obtain university of those sixty million" untouchables" degrees….. You have adorned the who lie outside the pale of Hinduism. ranks of educated women and women They speak a language of their own educators in our motherland and which is totally distinct from the have been an example of what our speech of their neighbors. They num- women are capable of achieving when ber some five million and many thou- properly trained." Dnyanodaya. sands of them have become Christians. But the Santalis tend to mi- For the Blind in Burma grate eastward and seek employment as tillers of the soil, so settlements of THE Church of England Society, them are found in many districts. known as the Society for the 'fhey are darker in color than the Propagation of the Gospel, supports Hindus. They are great hunters, and a mission for the blind in Burma one reason for the Hindu feeling of which is under the direction of a repulsion towards them is their prac- blind missionary, Rev. W. H. Jack- :iee of eating dead animals they may son. In Burma, out of a population lind in the jungle or fields. They are of thirteen millions, about twenty-five laborious, cheerful and truthful, and thousand are blind, and, in addition there is much that is attractive in to these, there are forty-nine people their nature. There are many ham- who are blind and deaf and dumb. lets of Santalis scattered in the Mur- Without outside help there is little shidabad district, and it is among hope of their being able to earn a some of these that a work of grace living in any other capacity than as has centered in the village of !tore, beggars. The Mission seeks to turn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all the blind people of Burma that it Borg-Breen and Anton Lunden, and can get hold of into efficient workmen other Americans and missionaries of and good citizens, capable of earning the Norwegian IJutheran Church of their own living and fortified for the America. In a dispatch dated Nov. hard battle of life by the inspiration 21st Mr. Ledgard is quoted as saying and comfort of the Gospel. Mr. J ack- that the bandit army in Honan "is son has reduced the Burmese lan- made up mostly of disbanded troops, guage to a phonetic script, which is the majority of them well mounted written in Braille, and all the pupils, and well armed. It totals probably after a short period of instruction, 30,000 men. They march over the readily and fluently read and write countryside, spread across a route six this script. It is easier for a blind miles wide, lighting their way at night boy in Burma to learn to read than by burning farmhouses. Every city for a boy who can see, for the Braille and town through which they pass is script is much simpler than the ordi- burned and looted. Thousands of nary printed script. The blind boys men, women and children are being emboss and print their own books, carried away. Some of these have and they also edit their own school been ransomed, but many have been monthly magazine. cruelly shot. Our road was strewn with bodies. At the time I made my CHINA escape the bandits were holding cap- tive six foreign adults and one child, Chinese Student Volunteers seven in all, of whom four were Americans, two were French and one THE Chinese. Student Volunteer an Italian priest." Conference brought to Kuling for ten days last August 135 delegates, The American Consul at Hankow representing all but three of the has reported· to Mr. Schurman that eighteen provinces. The leadership the bandits are not seeking ransoms was really Chinese, conspicuous fig- for their prisoners, but are holding ures being Ding Li Mei, Shen Wen them while they demand recognition Shing, T. T. Lew, and David Yiii. of the military ranks of their chiefs Among the significant acts of the and pay as regular soldiers of the conference was the adopting of a con- Chinese Army. The captured Ameristitution for the National Movement, cans have since been liberated. and the appointing of a council of thirty, one-third of whom are stu- Christian Revenge dents and all of whom were democratically chosen by the conference THE head Chinese teacher in the as representing various sections. Rev. Union Kindergarten Training Otto G. Reumann writes: "One came School in Peking is an earnest Chrisaway from the conference with the tian woman, whose parents were feeling that while the organization killed by the Boxers when she was a had been in existence since 1911, the little girL Relatives, still living in name 'Chinese Student Volunteer the home village and not Christians, Movement for the Ministry' had be- have urged her to revenge herself on come really Chinese. student in lE'ader- the man who murdered her mother. ship and definite in purpose, for the Recently she persuaded one of the first time." Christian teachers in Peking to go home with her, and all the village Bandits in Honan gathered to see and hear her. She told· them of her life since leaving ASSOCI.ATED Press dispatches home, and continued: "I am not ~o­ early in November reported the ing to revenge as you do. I am going capture by bandits in Honan Prov- to revenge as a Christian should. I ince, first of H. E. Ledgard, of the am what I am because the foreigners China Inland Mission, who subse- came here and preached the religion quently escaped, and later of Einar

you killed my mother and father for. the Kweichow border. A recent re- They believed in educating girls. I port states: "The Lord has been want the girls of Tieh Chang to have faithful and has given us much ina chance like mine to get this religion crease. Especially since 1916 a great and this education. So we have come progress is noticeable. We have now to start a· school in memory of my fifty-five out-stations instead of mother, and I want you to let your twelve; sixty-three Churches instead girls come." of twenty-four; the baptisms each year since 1915 were 170, 250, 465, 500, Canton College Growth 338, and 333 respectively, and the number of our Christians has risen PRESIDENT Charles K. Edmunds from 600 to 2,200, forty per cent of of Canton Christian College, wrote whom are women. The contributions soon after he returned to Canton: from the Chinese amounted to $750 "I am struck with the rapidity of in 1916; in 1919, before we had to growth of our work; the campus give up supporting them, $1,500; in population now approximates 1,700", 1920, after this event, $3,450; in of whom nearly 1,000 are students, ] 921, about $4,000, making $1.86 per 166 are staff members, while over 500 head. are servants and workmen. The most striking recent devel~pment is the China Inland Mission and Education agricultural work for which the Provincial Government has provided EVANGELISM rather than secular both land and funds. Several promis- education has always charactering lines of work are under way, es- ized the policy of the China Inland pecially those in sericulture, dairy- Mission. Their educational work has ing and fruit preserving. Nothing is been confined to elementary grades better calculated to improve the eco- and to a very limited extent to the nomic condition of this region than training of converts. At present, the such projects. Two-thirds of China's pupils in C. I. M. schools number many millions are engaged in agricul- about 10,000-a very small part of ture. Our sub-collegiate schools are the people connected with the misbetter than self-supporting, but the sions of this Society, which hilS 60,- College of Arts and Sciences which 000 members and 60,000 catechumens. is serving this year 182 students lacks both physical plant and current At a conference in Shanghai held support; yet of all our departments last April, the mission workers strongit is the one best calculated to aid ly recommended that the school work the development of a strong Chris- be extended and strengthened, estian community through the prepara- pecially in the higher grades. Well tion of unselfish and qualified leaders qualified educational, spiritual workamong the rising generation. In ers are therefore called for to train helping the youth of China now vou leaders of the coming Church in are shaping the trend of the Far China. East for centuries to come." Among the Miao German Missions in Hunan W ALTER T. HERBERT, a Bap- T HE Liebenzeller Mission, so called tist missionary under the China from its headquarters, Liebenzell Inland iVIiRsion in southwest China, in South Germany, is an associate writes of work among the Miao people: branch of the China Inland Mission "I have been in China for twenty-four since 1906; and has its work in the years and had hoped to devote my central province of Hunan, where a life to preaching amongst these tribes chain of stations extends from the people. J~ast year I had the joy of northeast to the southwest of the eoming to these parts. Now these peoprovince, one station lying just across ple are coming to the Lord in thou- sands! 'l'hey are burning their idols

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in great numbers. Their object of this gathering they brought breadth worship as a rule is a sow's jawbone. of view and new vision. The program They are' quite distinct from the included lectures on sociology, ethics, Chinese in worship as in other ways. psychology, and women's work in the and they have always been treated world, as well as three Bible study very badly by the Chinese. Conse- groups, vesper services and evening quently they are very poor…. The devotional meetings. A constitution Gospel is bringing great joy into their was drawn up suitable to the needs lives. They are great missionaries, of the Korean field, and embodying and tell the glad news all around. the ideals of the International Young When not tilling the ground we get Women's Christian Association. A them and go and preach in the snr- secretary was appointed to devote a portion of her time to visiting the rounding oi8trict8. Two weeks ago a field. party went out for six days and cam~ back reporting over twenty families Among the problems discussed were turning to the Lord, and many idols the compiling of a book of etiquette burned!" to meet the requirements of the times, the building up of a children's liter- JAPAN-CHOSEN ature, the forming of an enlightened Buddhist Priest Becomes Christian public opinion on the questions of prostitution, concubinage and divorce, A NOTEWORTHY address was re- cently given in Kobe College Chap- . the evolving of suitable wedding garel by Mr. Ryoun Kamegai, eighteenth ments for an age when the bride is in succession in the hereditary priest- no longer a puppet. Mrs. Choi showed a degree of initiative and enthusiasm hood of the Buddhist temple in which that carried all with her into a new he was bOl'n and brought up. After graduating from the Tokyo Imperial era of Korean womanhood.

University, he taught in a govern- How the Koreans Give ment coHege. His deeply religious STEWARDSHIP campaigns and nature was not satisfied· with Budd- the forward movement have led hism and he studied Christianity. to an increase in giving among Korean After long and intense struggles and Christians. Last year (1921) the in face of strong opposition he be- Methodist and Presbyterian churches came a Christian' and is now carrying /iave $467,559-over $100,000 more on an active Christian ministry. Mr. than the year preceding. Counting Kamegai said: "The one thing that baptized church members only, this is I felt laclring in Buddhism and found an average per member of $5.17. If in Christianity was the cross of catechumens are counted in, the aver- Christ …. The sacrificial love of God age per member is $3.68. The usual for man is made known to us through salary of a man in Korea is from $10 Christ as in no other way." to $25 a month. Unskilled day labor- ers receive from 30 to 50 cents a day. The Japan Evangelist.

Conference of Korean Women Yet the average Korean Christian on this wage is giving three times as THE first summer conference of much as in 1909 to '14. It is esti- Korean women, held in Seoul last mated that every 240 Korean Chris- J)lne, wa& planned, organized, and tians support one paid worker in the carried through by Korean women. various missions. " Out of 3,226 Sixty women from all parts of the Methodist and Presbyterian churches peninsula came together. Two of the and groups, 3,000 have church build- chief officers, its general secretary, ings, of which-with exceptions in Mrs. YongO. Choi, and its president, station centers where missionaries re- Miss Helen Kim, were deIegates to side-the entire cost of erection has the World's Student Christian Fed- been defrayed by the Koreans'them- eration meetings in Peking. From selves. "

MISSIONAl~Y ~RARY

The New Zambesi Trail. By C. W. Macin- flew through the forest, scattering tosh_ lllns. 370 pp. Loudou, Marshall startled antelopes and baboons, and Brothers. lOs, 6d. 1922. finally deposited us safe and sound ~t the landing stage with only one l'lb The talented niece of Mme. Coil- broken between us-that of my bluelard whose husband founded the Ba- lined umbrella!" Then, three wonrotsi Mission of the Paris Society, is derful weeks were spent paddling up already well known through her inter- the Zambesi to the Annual Meeting of esting biography, "Coillard of the the Paris lVIission, a voyage which Zambesi. ' , In this volume she narc supplies nearly sixty pages of delicious travelogue, punctuated with advenrates in journal form the events and tures. observations of two journeys to Northern Rhodesia, taken in 1903 and One also finds here all sorts of imagain in 1920. portant and curious information rela- tive to mission work; the people and The first of these was undertaken their strange customs, such as the before the railway was completed funeral rites of King Lewanika and farther than about a hundred miles the installation of King Yetta, his beyond Buluwayo. From thence to successor-a remarkably handsome Victoria Falls, the party used a lum- and impressive man' and a Christian; bering spring cart drawn by ei¥ht -the dulness of the country at ceroxen. The picnicking party's.va~ed tain seasons of the year-" water, experiences are told in a fascmatmg sand, burnt grass, parched reeds, a way and her description of the. won- few cattle here and there; and now derful Victoria Falls is doubly mter- and then a 'straw-built village, or a esting because it was seen before the wind-warped thicket of half-withered later invasion of world tourists who trees. That is all that one saw for visit the spot nowadays by rail. A hours together, no birds, no beasts, no little more than eight months after Rowers, no forest;" and the splendid starting she Was back again in Lon- specimens of manhood and womandon but she had fallen a victim to hood among the French missionaries. that strange African wanderlust and The author is a woman of unusual writes: "I feel like all others who culture and lightens her pages 'Yith have lived there, t~at no ~ar;r;ower happy, often humorous quotatl~ns horizon can ever satIsfy agam. from other writers. Even more wm- Rome is her deep religious nature and And so in 1920 she sailed from Keswick type of piety, which l](~~ the England and arrived at the .Fa~ls in a element of elevotion to her wl'1tmgs. little less than a month-thls time all the way from Capetown by rail. ":'he remainder of the book-exceptmg three valuable appendices-is devoted to an alluring account of what she India, Old and New. Sir Valentine Chirol. saw in B'arotsi day by day. The jour- 8vo. 319 -pp. $1.50. Macmilllln Co. London. 1921. nev from Ilivingstone to the Zambesi bo~t landing above the rapids often This is one of the really authorita- takes six days by ox wagon; but the tive books on India.. The author has author made it in a motor car in three a mastery of his subject gained after'

hours. "Such a journey! [The car] seventeen visits extending over forty dashed over boulders, banks and v~besaerrs~educroinndgitiwohnischnohremwalas able to brushwood; took dykes fiying, like a and ab- seasoned hunter, hung on the edge 0 f normal. He is a journalist accus- a light trolley line like a gyroscope, tomed to trained observation, impar- 76 tial judgment and the capacity which The Revolt Against Civilization. By is somewhat unique and remarkable Lothrop Stoddard. 8vo. 274 pp. $2.50. among Britishers so to disassociate Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. themselves from national prejudice toward the object of their study as The author of "The Rising Tide of to be able to gain a sympathetic under- Color," and " The New World of Isstanding. lam, " presents here another startling and yet not convincing, book. Mr. The unique value of this book lies Stoddard maintains that superior men in its very rich background of in- are becoming fewer-" Late marformation. It is not the reflection of riages, fewer children, and celibacy a mind brought to bear for the first combine to thin the ranks of the suctime upon abnormal conditions. Rath- cessful, diminish the number of suer, it gives u.s the resul~ of observa- perior strains, and thus gradually imtions gathered from a faIrly thorough poverish the race. Meanwhile, as the acquaintance with a complicated so- numbers of the superior diminished, cial, political and religious history. the numbers of the inferior increased. The author brings out with great No longer ruthlessly weeded by natclearness the fact that the development of Indian political thought has ural selection, the inferior survived been the inevitable result of British :md multiplied." The "Under-Man" policy in India. He takes practically cannot bear the burden of civilizaas his thesis a quotation from one of tion '8 complexity. He revolts against India '8 great governors: " We shall it. His revolts have able leaders of in time so far improve the character three types, the "border liner," the of our Indian subjects as to enable "disinherited, " and the "misguided them to govern and protect them- superior. " selves." Not less admirable than his sketch of recent history is the The fatalistic and pessimistic mescareful and candid analysis of condi- sage of the book lies in the biological tions in India at the present time. theory that every human being is composed of two distinct elements, a Sir Valentine Chirollays his foun- "body-plasm," which carries the po- (lations in the first three chapters' tentialities of physical forms and which deal with the Clash of Two functions common to all individuals Civilizations, the Enduring Power' of of the species; and a "germ-plasm" Hinduism and Mohammedan Domina- isolated from the body-plasm and foltion. He then proceeds through a lowing a course of development encareful analysis of British rule under tirely its own, which determines the the East Jndia Company, the Indian grade and the capacity of the indi- Mutiny and the first Great Wave of vidual, and does not alter under the Unrest to a frank discussion of recent reforms, thpse introduced by Lord influences of environment, nor become modified by education and, culture; Morley in 1909 and more recently, in and consequently heredity is invari- able, so far as capacity and worth are 1921. The latter part of the book is concerned. The inferior man remains inferior and his children are as ingiven to a discussion of the 1jlmer- ferior as he. If the superior part of gence of Mr. Gandhi, the Birth of an the race is killed off, or diminishes, it Indian Parliament, and closing with cannot be replenished from below. a -strong discussion of the Indian When superior men cease, the civili- zation of the race fails. Illustrative Problelll as a World Problem. material is drawn from the recent forms of Socialism, Bolshevism, Syn- The author is frank and fearless dicaJism, and other proletarian dog- in pointing out the defects in the re- mas and acts. The author's one lationship of a western overlordship remedy is eugenics; breed for su- perior individuals and to preserve the of an eastern people and unsparing in superior strains. his criticism while ascribing high praise where it is deserved. The story is dark. If it were true, tical solutions of the problems are sug- missionary enterprises to inferior gested. They are study books rather races would be futile, most of modern than popular treatises but they con- philanthropy and charity would be in tain a vast amount of valuable and reality destructive to social well being, interesting information. Mr. Davis and our belief in regenerative proc- has spent some time in Russia in guild esses which can lift men from lower to higher levels would be shattered. work and Mr. Miller spent a year in Bohemia, and another in Czecho- But the premise is not wholly true. Slovakia, to study the people. It is true that the physical and eco- nomic bases of life should be more From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Carfully understood, and better cared michael. 12mo. H5 pp. Oliphants Ltd., for than in the past, but there are EdiJOburgh.

other factors. There is a pragmatism Anything' by the author of "Things which proves the possibility of an in- as They Are" will be eagerly read.

dividual becoming a new creature, out These little stories vividly describe of an inferior past into a superior the work for children at Dobnavur, character. 'l'here is personal will, South India,. It is a work or rescue, which has brought wonderful changes a spiritual work, a faith work that 111 men and in environment. bears abundant fruitage in trans- Divine Power has operated through formed, useful lives. We have here the ages, and still operates in spiritual sad pictures that make real the awful realms, transcending physical and darkness of India and the effect of the light of the Gospel of Christ. The material bounds. Experience in the stories grip the heart and awaken a domain of education, philanthropy desire to help the work. and religion has demonstrated beyond cavil that man, though held down by certain biological limitations, never- Adventuring with Shter Abigail. By theless possesses powers of recupera- Grace K. Swanger. 12mo. 48 pp. $0.60 tion, of advance and of spiritual reali- and $0.25. The Sunday School 'rimes, zation which carry him, slowly and Philadelphia. 1921. painfully it may be, yet ever to higher levels. "Revolts Against Civiliza- Remarkable answers to prayer were tion" hitherto have been found to be given to this pupil of George Muller back-washes and eddies in the stream of Bristol. "Sister Abigail" began I of progress. early, and in her life has experienced the modern miracles here recorded. The stories powerfully describe an- Racial Studies. New American Series. swers to childish petitions for lost worsted, and later prayers for the The Russians and Ruthenians in America. heal1ng of the sick, for daily bread, By Jerome DaTIs. for protection in danger and for help in financial emergency.. Christians The Poles in America. By Paul Fox. lleed to know from personal experi- The Czecho-Slovaks in America. By Kenneth D. Miller. 12mo. $1.00 each.

Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. ence that God answers prayer.

These three volumes make impor- tant contributions to our knowledge of The Greatheart of the South. By Gordon Europeans in America. They are Poteat. 8vo. 123 pp. $1.50 net. George written by men who have first-hand H. Doran Company, New York. 1921.

knowledge of the subjects and deal John T. Anderson, a young medical with the economic, social, educational missionary to China, the subject of and religious conditions and forces this biography, engaged in missionary found among the~e immigrants. We work for only one short year before need to understand these people in he was drowned on the Yangtse River.

order that we may make use of every Nevertheless he left his impress on his method that will help to turn them generation and the story of his life at into useful Christian citizens. Prac- college, in the medical school, in Kentucky, in the hospital and in China Williams, and an even more spacewill leave a profound impress on the filling Peking and Canton vocabulary reader. of words most commonly used. Sir Thomas Wade's system is followed in The Lure of the Leopard Skin. By the exercises. Mr. Whymant's in- Josephine Hope Westervelt. 8vo. 240 structions as to the proper pronun- pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. Revell Com- ciation of vowels and consonants are pany, New York. 1921. more accurate than Sir Thomas gave, though we take exception to his posi- Africa is a rich field for stories of tive statement relative to o-oa in adventure and missionary work. This boa constrictor would have been a novel combines the two in an interest- nearer equivalent than aw. The lesing narrative of a young man who s?ns upon the simple sentence, posiwent out on secular business, and be- tIOn of negatives, numerals and adcame convinced of the supreme im- jectives and pronouns and exercises, p';lrtance of Christian evangelization. are all useful, but the author fails to It is a book of high tone and purpose. give suggestions as to the tones in Chinese, a most important item. Evi- The Head Hunter and Other Stories of dently the volume has been prepared the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. for use in his own teaching of Chinese 106 pp. Powell & White, Cincinnati. in London; but in China it would not 1921. prove at all comparable with other textbooks, especially as not one ideo- The author rightly believes that the gram is seen in the book. Christian public should know all sides of missions, and not merely the'in- Christian Faith and Practice. By H. U. W. viting, heroic and saintly aspects of Stanton. Booklet, Religious Tract Sothe enterprise. He further holds that ciety, London. 1922. if the sixteen year old boy knew of the possibility of adventure in this calling, This outline of the main features of he would be more likely to enlist for Christian belief and conduct is espec- "the service of Christ than for the cially intended for non-Christians foreign service of Mars." He pro- either at home or abroad. Dr. Stan: ceeds therefore to tell in unliterarv ton was for thirty-five years a C. M. S. style eleven stories of })ersonal e~­ missionary in India and has here periences in the Philippines with a given a very helpful volume for faithfulness to facts concerning the Christian workers and for all earnest drab side of mission work that would inquirers. Dr. Stanton's teachings produce disgust or nausea on the part ring true to Christ and the Bible. of most young women volunteers and make a young man as likely to volun- On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred teer for a mission to the planet Mars B. Smith. 12mo. 239 pp. $1.75. Macas for Far-Eastern Islands. Certain millan Co., New York. 1922. experiences may be true but are not to be told at a dinner table; and for In the interests of international many readers the indelicacy of much Christian friendship, Mr. Smith rethat one finds here makes the booklet cently made his second world tour. a dubious means of promoting mis- His narrative of investigation and sions. The publisher's given name experiences is chiefly of value from his does not appear but the above name personal contacts abroad for he is not is on a tiny label on the inside cover. so much a deep thinker as he is a man of broad human interests and high Colloquial Chinese (Northern). By A. ideals. He believes in the brotherhood Neville J. Whymant. pp. vi, 106. $1.60. of man, and that war is the enemy of E. P. Dntton & 'Co., New York. 1922. progress, of prosperity and of the Kingdom of God. Therefore, he is Of the 106 pages of this manual, working in the interests of internaslightly more than half are taken up tional friendship and is seeking dewith a sound table, giving the Romanizations of Wade, Baller, Mateer and sired results by cultivating the fruits Indo-China, China and Japan he of Christianity rather than by plant- passed with eyes open and heart sen- ing the roots. Many will read Mr. sitive to human need. India mis- Smith's observations with interest and sionaries describe Mr. Rader's visits sympathy and will join him in study- there. He came back with a call to ing the things that make for peace. prayer that more laborers go out into the harvest field-a prayer in which India Inklings. By Margaret T. Applegarth. we join. Illustrated by the Author. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co., NEW BOOKS New York. 1922. India Inklings. Margaret T. Applegarth. In unique and fascinating style, 170 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New Miss Applegarth has written this York. 1922. "story of a blot" for children. It has a heroine, a villain and others all India on the March. Alden H. Clark. 179 woven into a missionary story of In- pp. 75 cents. Missionary Education dia. Any child who sees the book will Movement, New York. 1922. read it. The stories of Church-Bell Billy, Mr. Pied Piper, M.D., and The The Wonderland of India. Helen M. Rockey Worm That Preached a Sermon can and Harold B. Hunting. 126 pp. 65 scarcely fail to make a deep impres- cents. Missionary Education Move· sion on thought and conduct. ment, New York. 1922.

Cl)ristianity and Civili2ation in the South Missionary Heroes of Africa. J. H. Morri- Paci~c. By W. Allen Young. Paper. 135 pp. 38 6&. Student Christian Move· Son. 267 pp. $1.50. Geo. R. Doran, ment, Melbourne, Australia. 1922. New York. 1922.

This prize essay on British Protes- The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. tant .missions in the Pacific. touches only the high spots of missionary 219 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New work, especially in Papua or British New Guinea. The author argues for York. 1922. the protection and development of the native races. The study is too brief to Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus. permit of much description or incident but :it shows clearly the trans- .Tohn Porteous. 232 pp. 58. Alex. forming character of Christianity. The author is a British student and Gardner, Paisley, Scotland. 1922. has never been to New Guinea, so that his information, while reliable, is sec- The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. ' ondhand. Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. Mae- 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. millan Co., New York. 1922. Revell Co., New York. 1922. A Christian Code for the City. Pamphlet. Travelers see what they are looking for, so that from many reporters we 10 cents. Home Missions Council, New obtain many viewpoints. Paul Rader, the evangelist, President of the Chris- York. 1922. tian and Missionary Alliance, traveled around the world looking for What is There in Religion ~ Henry Sloane signs of man's need for Christ and of God's work among men and he found Cotffin. 178 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co., them. The story of his journey is told in a free and easy style with occa- New York. 1922. sional slang phrases. Through Europe and Egypt, Palestine and India, Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Eaton. 297 pp. $2.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. 1922.

Christian Faith and Practice. II. U. W.

Stanton. 63 pp. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1922.

In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie B. Greenbie. 420 pp. $3.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1922.

Bond of Peace (Quarterly). A. T. Schoo field. 6d net. 7d post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922.

The Laws of Life. Wm. M. Goldsmith. 441 pp. $4.00. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

1922.

Christianity and the Race Problem. Robert E. Smith. 156 pp. $1.25. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York. 1922. '

Lamplighters Across the Sea. Margaret T.

Applegarth. 94 pp. $1.25. Geo. II.

Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The City Mission Idea. W. II. Jefferys.

105 pp. 15 cents. Presiding- Bishop and Council, New York. 1922.

The Measure of a Man. Mary Lewis Shedd. 288 pp. $2.00. Geo. II. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1922 Index

MISSIONAR Y

.REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XLV OLD SERIES VOL. XXXV NEW SERIES FOllnded In 1878 by Edltor-In-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER. D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 'December, 1922 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOOIATES MRS. E. C. CRONK MRS. H. W. PEABODY Best Methods Depa.rtme1l.t Woma.n's Frfr'eign Mission Bulletin FLORENCE E. QUIl§r;AN Woman's Home Missio·(I Bulletin EDITORIAL .COUNOIL REV. ALFREV· WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D.D. MRS..JuLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. REV. -F: C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. ENOCH. F. BELl. FWRElirr9E E. QUINLAN FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL REV. WM. P. SCHELL REV. W. E. DOUGHTY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. REV. S. G. INMAN JAMES R. JOY FENNELL P. TURNER MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD liEv•. RAl.PH WELLES KEELER, D.D. REV•. CHARLES L. WRITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WIWlER RJ!:V. L. E.. WOLF, D.D.

rf REVa ARTLEY E. .PARSON COPYRIGHTED, 1922-PUBLISHEO BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

TmRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156· FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRs. E. C. CRONK WM. 1. CHAMBEBLAL'<, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer HART,AN P. BEACH DELAVAN L. PIEBEiON, Secretary MRs. HENRY W. PEABODY FaEMING H. REVELL FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS ERIC M. NORTH MAPS, CHARTS AND_POSTERS Page Page CHINA, Distribution of Protestant Com- INDIA and Ceylon. Distribution of MIBBlon- aries in ……………………••.•••••••••• 271 municants in ………………………•.. 625 – Distrlbution of Four Principal Religions – National Christian Conference of ……•• 596 in …………………………………….. :72 – Progress of Christianity in …………•.. 613 – Occupancy of by Subsections •.•………• 278 – Protestant Mission Fields in ……..•.••• 624 Mass M.ovement Areas ill India ••.•.•.••••• 210 – Protestant Missionary Occupation ot .•.• 621 Near East, The …….•.•.•.•.•.•…..• , ..•…• .a26l – Protestant Missionary Occupation of in – Relief ……………•…•.•…….•…..•••..

1900 ••••••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•••.•••.•••.•.•.••••••• 620 Negroes, Distribution of ………………… 435 Peking-Map of Mission Work ………..•.• 9i Distribution of Four Principal Religions in – Temples ………………………………. 8CiI India ••.•..••…………………..•…•••.• 2U "Triangle of Peace" ..•…………….•.•…• 4ti3 UNI'XED STATES, Hebrew Population in … 94~ – ot Missionaries in India and Ceylon ••.••• 271 Fisk University. Fltty Years Growth …… 460 Hebrews In America …………………….• 942 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Page ABYSSINIA, GaUa Woman of ….•…….•. 780 INDIA. Baptismal Service at Mungall …. 289 – Protestant Boys' School at Sayo .•……• 787. – Country Chapel and Schoolhouse …….. 2i87 – Reigning Prince of …………………… 783 – Group of Convalescents !n Mhow ……. l.28 Abyssinian General. AD ………………… 781 – Hlndt. Temple In South …………….. 24li AFRICA, Albino lIIan and Black Woman … :7u1a8 — Hospital at Ambala City •.•.•.•…….•.•. 373 – Boys at Bender, West, ……………….. Hospital lIIatron at Ambala City .•……• Ii81 Jungle, Carrying the Fever-stricken Mls- – Mission Motor Truck in ••.•.•••.••……•• 64l. sionary Through the •.•••…•………•••. '56 – MiSSionaries on Tour in Zaffarival …..•. 306 – Native 'reacher in .••..•.•…………..••• 718 – Na.tive Pastor and Co-n&,regation ……•• 28i – Open Air Service in West ………… 0& •• 711 – Preaching in Village Bazaar ………… %97 Africans Building a Church in Livingstania.. 961 – Where Some Boys Live jn …………… '10'1 ALASKA, Preaching to Indians in ……… ill Indian Christian Convention. So. Dakota … 110 Alexander, Will W. . ………•.•…..•…….• 469 – Fasblon Revue •…•…..•……………..•. 823 m Alexandropol, Distributing Bread in •..•…. 33 – Festival Performance ••.••.•.•………•..• .207 Armenian Leaders, Future ……………… 36 – Girl in Training ………………………. – Priests. Heads of •…..•……………….. 86i – People In Religious Procession ……….•. 26Ii Batang, Feeding the Hungry a.t Dr. Shelton's – Workers, Dr. Lewis a.nd ……………….. 371 HospUal ……………………………… 857 International Missionary Union …………. 723 – Tibet ………………………………….. S58 Invitation of Lama to Dr. Shelton ………… 308 Belgian Gospel lIIis.lon, Cbildren's Meeting.• 629 .JAPAN, Express Train In Modern ………… 6u8aS – Street Meeting ……………………….. 627 – Nurses in St. Luke's Hospital …………. Booker T. Washington Statue …•…….•.•.• 420 Kim Ik D,oo ……………………………… llli Brazilian Indian .•.• , ….•……………•.••• 89S Kokegolo School for Boys ……………..•.. IiIII6 Brown. Frank L. •.•.•…… " ……………. 349 KOREA. Kim Ik Doo …………………… llli Chatterjee. Dr. K. C. . …………………… 284 – Student Independence Demonstration …… 678 Cheng Ching YI ………………………….. 932 Koreans Attending KIm's Meetings ………. 117 Children Eat.lnl: In Near East Orphanage… 3t LABRADOR, Missionaries on Journey In .. , 18'l Children's Week Posters ……………….. s67s3a1 Laws, Robert, Maker of Livingstonia …….. 9&7 OHILE. 80me Women of ………………… Lewis and her Indian Workers. Dr……… 371 CHINA, Granite Arch Erected in •••••..•••• 88 Llvingstonia, A Convert of the Mission in .. 959 – Independence Day Celebration in •….•. 704: – Pioneering in-Crossing a River ……….. 955 – Man Examining Pictures .. … ..•…… .•. 99 Lumkin's Jail, Where Virginia University – Student Demonstrations •..•..•…. , . . .. • • r¥1 Began …………•…… " ……..•…….•• 458 Chinatown, San Francisco, Christian Enter- Manila, Every Member Canvass in •……… 809 prises in ……………………………… 601 – Protestant Episcopal Cathedral ………. 1M Chinese Boy Scouts. Shanghai …………… 109 – Training Camp. Bible Class at ………… tIW – Church Built by •.. , …………………. 105 McAlI Automobile Evangelist ……………. 340 – Students Going to Preach ……………• 101 – lIIis.lon Boat ………………………….. 340 Christie. Thomas Davidson •……………. 7l1li – Mission Jubilee ………………………… l1li8 COLOMBIA, How Indians Live In ……… 897 Mexican Newsboy………………………… 173 – Unevangellzed Indians of …………….. 891 – Womanhood. One Type of …………….. lS. Community Center, Class In •………..•…. '" MEXICO. Graduating Class. Sanangel •…• 17& Constantinople, Boy Burden Bearers ot …. 709 Migrant Workers, Chlldren or ….••.•••….• 191 Convert of the Mission. A ………………. 958 Moravian Mission Ship. Labrador …•..•…. J()l Cross Surmounting Crescent, Jerusalem …. 2u1a3 -MofrogranN House. Babies at …….. 468 Czecho-Slovak Boy Choir ……..•……….. Commu nity …….. ……… … . …….. 45S egroes ….. Eskimo Children of Labrador Mission …..• 199 Moslem Harems. Girls Rescued from ..•••..• 8Z Filipino MisslonarieB to HawaII ………… 807 – Reactionaries In PerSia. A Group of…… 962 Fisk Unlverolty. Manual Arts Department.• 461 Moton. Robert R .•………………………• 4li6 Flag. Missionary Service …….. Cover. January Mountaineers. Missionary Pastor Visiting •. 125 Girls' IndUstrial and Educational Institute, Murray. J. Lovell ……………………..•.•• 45 Free Town. W. Africa ………………. 47'1 Near East Children dressed for Chureb …• S5 Goucher. John F … : ……………………… 877 – Relief Emblems………………………… 7 Highlanders-Old and New Cottages ……. 123 Negro Cabin. Typical Old Style ………..•• 430 Highlands, Community Store in Southem … UO – Christian Communlt)" House, Cleveland •• 441 Hindu Fakir ……… ' ………………..•… 286 – Home of Thrifty Soutbern ……………• «0 Hindus Bathing In Temple Tank ……….. z/4 – In America Yesterday and Today. The .. 430 – Praying by the Roadside …………….. 281 – Methodist Church. Philadelphia ………. «7 e. Ibuka. Dr. K. . …………………………… 633 – Progress. Symbol ot …………….. "' ….. 4.3S Igorotes of Northern Luzon •………….•. PI – Sa.vlngs Bank. Interior ot ……………. II Page Page – Women, School for •••.•• ~ 0.0 ••••••••••••••• 0 Negroes. Church In Detroit Purchased by •• t61 Sewer System of Peking …………………. t3 Newspaper Evangelism LlbrarT ………….. 681 Shanghai Harbor. PanDram1e View of …… 61~ Olivet Church Kindergarten ……………… t6'I Shelton on his Favorite MUle. Dr. .. …….. ali7 Open Air Service at Batanga. W. Africa •. ,. 717 Sing. Bishop ……………………………… 108 Pandlta Ramabal. Last Portrait of ………. 68'l Smyrna. Betore Burning by Turks ………. Ilia Peking Rescue Home, Inmates of …. 100 0.0.0 ••• – Christian GirlS In …………………….. 863 PERSIA. A Modern Caravanserai ………… M1 _ A. Gruup of Moslem Reaetionariep, in .•.. 963 – Group ·01 Students in …………………. " ' – A Sulterer In …………………………. Ii48 – International College Campus "' ….. , …. h6ti – Caravan of Dr. Speer and Party •. 0.0 •• • •• 631 SOLO.Oll' ISLANDS, Christian Chief and Persian Moslem In Meshed District ………. 637 Missionary …..•.•..•………………….. 686 Persians Rescued by Near East Relief …… M~ – Raw Heathen in ………………………. 668 – A Group of Modern Educated ………… 96lI – War Causes in •………………………. 661 pmLIPPlNEB. A Flagellant ……………. 804 – Young Men at Drill …………………. 567 Spelman Seminary. School for Negro Women 487 801 – Carabao Sled ……. , ………………….. !lOll St. Augustine's Industrial School. North Carolina •………………•…………….. u.z – Gymnastlo Drill ………………………. Students of Union Christian Colleges ., …. 8M – Protestant Episcopal Cathedral In …….. 107 Tarsus, St. PauPs Collegiate Institute …… 791 – Modern Travel in …………………….. 80S TIBET. View of Batang …………………. 862 – Roman Catholio Parade In the ………… 80S Tibetan Border Bandits …………………. 361 – The Open Bible ……………………….. 806 – Lama and Dr. Shelton ………………… 3$ – Tree Worship in th…………………….. 772 – Sunday School ………………………… 3M Ramabal, Her Daughter and Child Widows • 'lOa Tiruvamalt, Hindu Temple •………..•…… 244 Rumanian Country Boy. A ••…•…•••…..• 706 Tokyo, Sunday School Parade, •…………. 685 RUssian Children at Lunch ……………… 189 Tsing Hua College Auditorium …………… 631 – Children in Book Binding Class ………. 191 Turkish Barbarity. Sample of ……………. 865 Badhu Sundar Singh ……………………… 291 Tuske"ee Institute, Commencement at ……. 480 Sailors, Group of Christian •.•••…………. lZT Virginia Union University ………………. 4li9 Sand Map of Africa …………………….. 5116 Williams' Church In Chicago. Dr. Lacy …. 468 Scouts. Trained in Near East …………•.•• IT World Student Conference. Delegates …….. 637 Service Flag. Missionary .. o .Cover, ,0.0.0 January World's Christian Student conterence, Peking 617 ,;JUTHORS Page Page Alexander, Will W. • …•.•…..•…•…..•.•• 469 Archer, John Clark ………….. , ………… 9~3 ~~1.ne6h;~~ 'Ii:'::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Baker,' Benson ……………………… ~ ••••• ., Beach. Harland P ………………… 93. 619. 955 HO~~.!.leM~;g~~~i·E:·::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::: ~ Berry, George T …..•.•………….•.•.•••••• 361 Hovel'. George R …. , …………………….. 8M Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 146 Hudnut. William H. .. …………………… 717 Bleckwell. Mrs. E. A. .. …………………. 900 Inman, Samuel Guy …………………….. 1'19 Jensen, Andre ……………………………… 3T1 =: Borton, Mrs. J. Harvey …………….. .400, 743 Jones, Eugene K. . ……………………….•7. ~~~~'a:,el1Ha~~eY .• :::::::~:~: ::::::::::::::: ::: Kelley. John Bailey ……………………… 138 Brown, Charlotte H. • ……………………. 481 Kingsley, Harold M……………………… ~73 ~~~;~:.~.~:I~.:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m Kirschner, Carrie •.. 900 H ……………………..

Lambie, Tom …………………………….. 'lS1 Lee. William Porter …………………….. 640 Burroughs, Nanuie H. . ………………….. .(64 Lerrlgo, P. H. J. . ……………………….. 2()2 Cady. George L. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 60'1 LeSourd. Gilbert Q. .. …………………..64. g[8 Chapell, Harriet …………………………. :llICI Leverich, Mrs. Henry ……………………. 491 t~~~~~::;:i.:::;:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Clark. Franklin J. ………………………. 1111 Cogswell. Franklin D, …………………… 483 Conning, John Stuart …………………….. 943 CarT, Abram E. .. ……………………….. 351 MCKibben. Frank M. .. …………………. 889 Crane, Helen Bond ……………………….. S15 Miller. Kelly …………………………….. 4~ Cronk. Mrs, E. 0, ……………………. .46, 56 Mills, John Nelson ………………………. 115 UI1. 316, 306, 389, 488, 569, 643. 737. 818. 899. 980 M·Klnsey. Folger ………………………… 989 Curtis, MarT Carr ………………………. 829 MontgomerT. Helen Barrett ……………… 906 Igi~~~~~~~::~~~~~~~:~~~ ~~:~~~~~~;~~~~~~: ~~~ m Nassau. Robert Hamill ………………….. 639 Norton. Mrs. Ralph C……………………. 637 Peabody. Mrs. H. W. .. ……..60. 576, 653, 827 985 Penn, I. Garland …………………………. WI Doughty, Wm. E. ………………………… 31 Polhemus. Sarah ………………………… 909 Duncan-Clark, S. J. …………………….. 62 m Quinlan, Florence E …… _………………. 62 Edmonds, Florence ………………………. 490 137. ~. 312, 327. 483. 578, ~, 745, &24, 906. Eddy, George W…………………………. 9'74 Erdman, Charles R. . ……………………. 613 f~f~~~• • •.••• •••••••·.~ Fahs. Charles H. .. …………………….. 877 Ferguson. Henrietta H. .. ………………… 123 Fish. Milton R. …………………………. 8wll1. Fisher, Isanc ……………………..•…….. – Miles B …………………………………. 898 Fleming. D. J, ………………………….. 394 Shimizu. Sollro ………………………….. Ii94 Forder. Archibald ………………………… 212 Smltb. Florence E. .. …………………….. 888 §rf';··• • • i .•.:! := Fulton, A. A. …………………………….. 101 Sparbam. C. G. .. …………………………. 962 ~E:~~;,.R~~tH~' ::.~~'.~:,~: .~~~'..~~', :.1.1:.~~: :; ~~:~;:.r'H~~:~J:· :.::::::::':'.::::::::::::::::: ~ ;r::~e'rl:g,zog>::pl!iI .::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~~d~s~:ag.ot~~.~:. ::::: :::::::::::: :::::: ::: st; Hall, Ernest F ………………………..898. M8 Hamilton, Charles R……………………… 801 i!a:.~k~:.P~~:~.:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: e – J. Taylor ………………………………. llr1 :::'~I';,"~.:rsM:~I~':'k.;r· T:':::::: :::: ::::::: ~~ Weatberf ord, W. D. .. .. .. .. ………1,'). .0.'.3. ". .".'…….,.•.. ,………. 7!!7 Hannum, William H. .. ………………… ,. 2'l6 Wenrick, Lewis A. . 1111 Wilder. Robert P …………,…..:wil.:,},""'",). flO Page Page Wilder, R. P …………………………….. Ii80 ~:~~YJ JE~nM~· .. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::;: Winsborough, Mrs. W. C……………•.. <6. '1M) Wightman, Robert S. .. ………………….. 120 Work, Monroe N. . ………….•………..•••• 4.11 ARTICLES AND NEWS (Subjects marked (a) are three pages or more in length; those marked (b) are one page, and others are short items.) Page Pag• . ABYSSINIA, Pioneering in, Tom Lambie (a) 781 ASIA! Wanted-Christian Women Leaders in – Slavery in ……….•. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . •• 4Q8 (b) …………………………………… 931l Achievements of Christian Missions in India, Assiut. Waiting List at ………………….. 14,7 E. M. Wnerry (a) …. , ……………….. 283 Atlanta, First Church in Prison in .. _……. 992 – of One Hundred Years (a) FranklIn J. AUSTRALIA, An Appeal from ………….. ~ Clark …………………………………. 1111 – and Elsewhere. Church Union In (b) …. 678 m Advertising and Registration Day (b) Mrs. Henry Leverich …………………..••••• AUSTRIA, "Christocrats" in …•…•.•..• '0, 498 Austrian Protestant Orphans ………•.•••. 0 843 Aeroplane, Mail Orders by ……………••• 499 Awakening of the Women of Chile (a) – Preacher In ………. , ……………….•.• 414- Florence E. Smith …………………….. 88a AFGKANISTAlI', Teachers for ………….. 600 Bahalism Dies, Leader of ……………….. 140 Baptists, Foreign Speaking ……………… 23'i AFlUCA, A Lost Opportunity ……………. 1.a 0.. – Another Kikuyu Conference …………….. ;JOO – Belgian Missions in …………………… 236 o. In 685 Basel Mission Kamerun 0 ••••••••••••••••• , – Industries ; •.•.•….••••.•.•…•…..•.•• til – Breaking with Idolatry ………………. 148 Bat8.ks. Among the ……………………….. 329 – Building a Church In (a) William H. Belgian Eagerness for the Bible …..•…… o. fi84 Hudnut ………………………………. 711 – Missions in Africa …………………….. 236 – Candidates tor Church Membership …•.• 60S – Protestants ..•.•……….•. " ……. , ….••• 410 – Chief an Inquirer …………………….. 916 BELGIUM, Feeding Hungry Souls in Ca) – Chief's Appeal for Schools ……………. 4IYl Mrs. R. C. Norton ………………….••• 631 – Chiefs at Church Convocation •.•.•.•….• 504 Berea's Work for Mountaineers ………….. 68 – Chiefs Hostile to Christianity ………….. 236 Berlin Mission, Reorganization of ……….•• 228 – Christians S,tand Firm …… , …………. 916 Best Methods, Mrs. E. C. Cronk ………•.. – Decision on Native Labor •…..•..••.••••• S30 46, 131, 216, 306, 389,488.009, &13;737, 8l8, S99, 980 – Inland Mission. The ….•.••……….•••••• 662 Bible Anniversary, Plans for …………… 760 _ Lost Opportunity ………………………. 604 – as a Newspaper Serial …………………. 6&l. _ Lutheran Missions in East .•.•….•..•••• , 833 – Begging for .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 1001 – Mass Movement in ……………… 0 •••••• , 71 – Belgian Eagerness for the ..•..•.•••.•.•• 0 •• 684 – Mass Movement Perils ………………… 832 – Missions Help Commerce ………….• 0 ••• 238 – Bindings, Poison in •.•.•.•••.•••••.• 000 •• '. 844 _ Moslem. Progress in ………………….. 329 – by Radio, The ………………………… 761. Bible, lnfiuence of the …………………….1001 – Moslems in South ……………………. , 5MI – In Modern Greek Forbidden ……………. 228 _ Nyasaland Convention ……………….. 0 998 – League for India. A ………………….1000 – Portuguese Hostility .' …………… , … 0.0. 686 – Reading, Greek Opposition to ………….. 6SI 0……… 0… – Power of a Changed Life …………….. 833 – Study In Prison ………………………… 835 – Senussl Order Des,-oyed ………………. 6&a – Union, A New …….•…•…•. ti9 – Sunday Schools In South ……………… 663 Bibles in Phonetic Script …………………. ll3J – Swiss Missions in .. 8S3 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . $ -·in Russia, Demand for …….. 0 ……….. 0 – The B lank In th e Text ……….. . . .. .. .. .. .. …. .0.. 4IYl _ Three Hundred Conve rts ……. . . 71 . EB~ilt:te:~r~~O:pm·po'sRit~i~o~ni~iti·n.CB'hr~a;:z~ihl .'(~a~)d By Andre ~S.u _ U. P. Churcb. Proposed for South ……… 71 .::::::: ::::.: – What donverts Give up …………. " …. ~. 408 B~~h on Prohibition, Commander………… 99~ _ Y. M. C. A. Secretary for ……………… 149 Bdt'- Scouts in India ……………………"~" 317 African Chief Builds a Church …….. .,…. jl:15 IU)tXNEO, Pioneering in …………………. 13 – Christian Lady, An ." …………… " ….. 663 _ Christians,. Courage of ………..•…•.,' f'~. 833 , Bdys of the World, The (a) Charles R. _ Commandments. ,Native ……………….,.-..75: Scott …………………………………. 705 'Ington .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. …. 741 _ Demand for Books .. . •. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• .. 99 _ King Baptism of ………………………. 237. – <World Conference tor …………………. 990 rPast~rs, Native ……. : ………………… fi86: BOY.B.· Community Goal for ……. , ……….. , 988 Aintab, Resuming Work In ……………… 500 Boys' Pili Club Day, A, Mrs. BOOker T. Wash- Air Mall over Desert …………………….. 324 B.RAiIL, A Japanese Missionary to ..•…•. 760 ALASKA ………………………………… 008 – A Sunday School i1;1 …………………….. 911 _ Christian Cooperation in …… 667 0 ••••••••••••• – Baptist Progress in ………………….. Sll -;- Bitter Opposition in (a) By Andre Jens~n 377 _ Mission Damaged In …………………… 763 -;-'Papal Warning in (b) …………………. 15 Alaskan Leaders ………………………… 9H ,.. Secretary Hughes In …………………… 994 Aleppo New Church In ………………….. 280 – Sunday Schools in …………………….. 62 ALGERIA, Newspaper "Ads", in ………….. 998 Brazilian Endeavorers …………………… 994- British-Afghan Treaty …………………… 323 All of Us (poem) Folger M Kinsey …….. 989 – Isles, Revivals in the …………………. 249 AMERICA and the Turks (b) ……………. 853 – Mission Boards, Work of (a) G. A. Gonoek 797 _ Biggest Bualnes. In …………….. , …… 328 Brown, Frank L…………………………… 347 _ Buddhism in ………………………….. 993 Buddhism In America …………………… 9lI3 Buddhists Define Salvation ……………….1004 _ Indian Population In …………………. 993 Budget of $14.500.000. A ……. ,……………. Fill Building a Church in Africa (a) William .H. _ Jewish Situation in (a) John Stuart Hudnut ……………………………….. 717 _ O;r:~i:l~ i~·::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::f American Church Census for 1921 (b) …… 253 :BULGARIA, Religious Education in ……..•. 151 _ Christians and Orienta.l Students ……•… 9S7 BURMA, A Leper's Sacrifice ……………… 766 _ Jewish Population …………………….. 152 – A Self-made Man ……………………..1000 – Census Figures from …………………. 900 Anti-Christian Movement In China (b) ….. 597 – S. S. Union …………………………… 68 _ Papal Organization .. , ………………… 666 Cairo. Ragged Sunday Scho!)ls In ………… 686 _ Peyote Legislation …………………….. 914 ~ University. Building for ………………. 4Q9 – :University, Growth of ………………… 141 Appeal to Christians, Hindu …………..•. 999 Calcutta. 'Two Scenes in …………………. 23l. Canadian School of Missions' (b) Alfred Paul Harrison ………………………… 5z:1 Arab Hospital, A Spiritual CJinic in an, (a) , Gandler ………………….. ; …………. 44. Canal Zone. The ChUrch on the ………….. "160 _ Surgery ……………………………….. sa! C~terbury Pilgrim. Notes from. Mrs. H. W. Arctic Circle. A Mission In the (a) ,F. H. Spence a…, ..M..o.t.o..r . …………………. . …. 662 . Peabody …………………………….. .'. 8Z7 ARGENTIN Car Colportage in …. 236 Carey's Mission House ….. , ………………. 841 Argentine S. S. Convention ……………… lfi14. Awalt~ng Opportunity in …….. AaMENIA, again lD Danger •.•…•••.•…•••• ~ 66 Armenians Armenians Flee from Cillcla ……………. . Page Page Catholic, America not Turning …………..•. %&7 – Fellowship Movement …………………. t;8O Census for 1921, American Church ……. _, 253 – Fundamentals League …………………. 761 – Figures from Burma .. . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . . . .•. 999 – Leadership. India's Need for (a) Ii'. H.

OENTRAL AMERIOA, Progress in ….•….. 1M Russell ……………………………….. 381 – Roman Church In ………………………. 325 Cheng Ching Yl. a Chinese Christian· Leader, — Occupation of China, The (a) Harlan P. C. G. Sparham (a) ….••…..•.•.•.•…..•. 952 Beach …………………………………. 619 Chicago House of Refuge ………………… 238 – Service,>. Student Fenowshlp for (b) .. 2IiO – Women, Training for …………………. 761 OHILE, Awakening of the Women of (a) Christianity In Action, John Little ………. 738 Florence E. Smith …………………….. 883 -in Japan, Takuma Dan (b, .. ,……… , .. ll~ – Temperance in ……•………………….. 2ZT Christmas, Best Methods for, Mrs. E. C. -Yo W. C. A. In ………………………….. 2Z1 Chilean Northfield, A …………………….. 683 Cronk …………………………………. 980 CRINA, A Christian Statesman …. , ……… 4M Christie, An AppreCiation of Dr. Thos. D. (B.) 788 – A Governor's Proclamation •.•.•…•.•….. 68S "Christocrats" in Austria ………….•.•…•. 498 Church and National Problems, The ….. _. 9Z – A New Industrial Mission ….. , ………… 1003 – Growth, Comparative ………………….. 9019 – Survey of St. LoUiS ……………………. 328 – A Missionary Dog ……… : ……………. 836 – Union in Australia and Elsewherl3 (b) •. 618 – A Prison Convert ….•……………….•.•. 602 – Union Progress in …………………… 835 Churches in Needy Places, New ………….• 665 – An Unselfish Philanthropist …………•… 661 Ci tizens. Our Indian ………………………. 49G C. M. S. Retrenchment …………………… 918 – Anti-Christian Movement In (b) ………. 6i1T Colleges. A Visit to Women's lJnion Cllris- – Bible Un i oMDe1 n Me e ting . of ………….. . . . . . . 836 Uan, By Margaret Hodge ……………… 985 – Busin ess in …. … ………….. . . . . . . 404 – Call from Yunnan …………………….. 300 Colored Women, Summer Conferences for, Mrs. W. C. Winsborough ……………… 740 – ChIiE-tian Governor in Shensi ……….•.•.. 69 – Club House for Women ……………….. 141 – Confusion and Distress of (a) Robert E. Speer …………………………………. 19 – Y. M. C. A. Conference ……………….. 153 – Experiences with Bandits …………….. 405 CQlportage in Argentina, Motor Car •…..•.•. 226 – Famine Fund …………………………. 140 Congo Missionary Conference taj P. H. J. Lerrigo •. • . . . . . • .• . . . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • . • ••• 202 – Forward Movemento In South (a) A. A. Fulton ………………………………… lD1 – Prophet Movement, The .•.•.•…..••..•.•••. 329 – General Wu's Gift …………………….. 753 COJ;lference for Boys, World …………..•. 990 – Gov. Feng In Shens! ……………………. 319 m Cool)eration Among Home Mission' Executives 00 – Hair Net Scbools ………………………. 233 – Heart Cleaning Society ………•.•. , ••.•• 660 -Among Independent Missions (b) …….. – Between White and Colored Women (b-) – Home Missions in …………………….. 920 Charlotte H. arown …………………. 484 – Inftuence of the Bible …………………1001 CoptiC SourndNayankSicnhgo,o ls …… . ……. . ……… 147 – Japanese Christians in …………………. 002 Council Church ……. . ……… 001 – Kiao-Chau to be Restored …………•.•.1001 – of Women for Home Missions ………… 312 – Latest News from Gen. Feng ……….•••• 837 CUBA, American Interest in ………………. 668 – Merchants Welcome Christians …….••.•. 000 – Conditions in …………………. , ……. %2G – Material and Religj(lus Progress in …….. 170 – Mission School and Modern House …..•.. 661 – Moral Effects of Famine ………………. 140 – Revival in …………………………….. 412 Czech Break front Rome, The …………..•.. 63 – National Christian Conference of (a) CzechowSlovak Church …………………… 996 UZEOHO-SLOVAXIA, Church In ………… &3 Charles R. Erdman ………………. '-'''' 6U1 – National Christian Council of (b) …….. 699 – Our Opportunity in …………………… 900 – Family Praye,rs in ……….•.•.•…•…•.•• 584 =~;;!S f~!m.. ::::~:'::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~= – O'vercrowdoo Schools ………………….. 233. – Present Opium Problem ……………….. 406- – Progress in Church Union ……….•….. 835 – Religious Revival in ……………………. 13 – Purity Campaign in Canton …………….1002 Danish Missions …..•………..•………•••• 100 – Recruiting for the Ministry …………… 689 – Women's Work ………………………… 843 – Restored by Prayer ……………………1001 Day of Prayer for Missions ……………….. 908 DEATHS- . – Southern Presbyterian's Letter to ….•.•.• 681 – Stirring Scenes at Paotingtu ……….••..• 589 ~ Student Inlluence In …………………… 143 – Bennett, Miss Bell" H. .. ………………. 764 -Butler, Mrs. John W. of Mexico ………• 13 "':-"'The Christian Occupation of (a) Harlan – Gates, Rev. Lorin S…………………….1005 P. Beach ……………………………… 619 -,Giften, Dr. John of Cairo ……………… 006 – The Improved Outlook In (b) ………….. 6~ – Goucher, Dr. John F. of Baltimore ……• 764 – The "w~tow Typhoon: ………………… 1()()~ -:- Union Language School ……………….. 319 ='~~];t:r, R~~s.'j~~:~ .~:..~:·.:·.:·.·.·.:·.:·.:·.:·.::1~ ..:- Union University Proposed …………….• 763 -Kinnear, Mr. James W …………………1006 -:- Pandita Ramabai ……………….•……•. 506 – Unwanted Baby Girls …………………. 141 – Post, Mrs. Sarah R. . ………………….1OU – Vacation Schools in ………………….. 68 – Powar, Sunderbai of India ……………… 330 – Visit (rom a Diplomat …………………. 660 – Robinson, Bishop John E. of India …….. 330 – Woman'. Progress In (b) ……………. 423 Chlna*s Education Problem ……………..• 601 . – Searle, Robert W. . ……….•.•…•.•.•.•.• S44 – Path to Peace …………………………. 680 =~:~:m~,n'M~~. :rw.O~.T!r~ r:·cbi~a·:::::::::: ~ – Present Need .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 601 – Wright, Frank Hall …………………… 844 Chinatown, San Francisco, Missions In (a) Demand and Supply, the Missionary, Robert George L. Cady ………………………. 607 De':';c~~;d~~ f=~I'::T~;;~ '~~'d 'F'~i~~'::: :::::: 97~ • Chinese American Friendship, Cementing (b) …………………………………… 87 – Captors. Escape from …………………. 4()5 Denominational Promotion of Mission Work – Christian Athletes ……………………… 141 – Christians, Activities of ……………•.•.• 001 (b) ……………………………………. 775 – Reorganization (b) ……………..-…….. 517 _ Christian Leader, Cheng Ching Yi, A, Denominations Give. How …………………• 413 Detroit, Michigan, Mosque Abandon€.d in …. 994 C. G. Sparham (a) ………………….. !I@ Disciples' Annual Convention ……………. 911 – Church, Women in the ……………….. 919 :M g~~~~~e:i ~:~l~~:lii~~. ~~~n~o~~:ty;~··(b)' .:: – City, Secrets of (a) Harlan P. Beach …. 93 – Conference, National …………………… 400 Dollar Day, December 9; 1922 …..•.•••…… 985 – Home Mission Efforts …………………. 4()g EdUcation Problem, China's ………….•.•.. 001 – Perils of Secular ………………………1005 =- In Ottawa ……………………………… 3Z1 k!~ai~:::~,g T~e r~ ::::::::::::: ::::::: :::::::: Ed!:;t~n;i~o~:fs~~o~' R~p~;i·:::·.:·.:::::::: 9~ ..,– Soldiers. Religion ot ……………………. 319 – Woman. The New …………………….. 404 EGYPT, A Poisoner Baptized .•……•..•.•.• 767 – Eager for Knowledge …………………. 756 – Womanhood,' Freedom for ……………•.• 140 – Woman's Business, A …………•..•.•.•.• 141 – Politics and Missions in ……………….. 520 -: Sunday-schools in …………………….. 998 Chosen Christian College, Growth ot …•…• 822 dhristian Endeayor in Portugal …•…..•••.• 759 – The New W"man In …………………… 916 Page Page – Wife Beating In ………………………. 603 – Church, Changes in …………………….. 996 Egyptian Independence and Missions •……• 343 :- Independence. Outlook for ……………… 14' – Patriarch, The New …………………… 917 Ellis Island, Making over ••……..•..••••••• 413 Gregorians, Request from ……………….• 668 Endeavorers, Brazilian ………………….. 994 Growth of Religious Liberty in Persia, The ENGLAND, Crime in ••••••…•..•••…•…..•• 410 (a) Robert E. Speer …………………. 632 – Mormon Propaganda in ………………… 410 – of Religio"s Tolerance in Persia (a) Robert – Religions Life in …..•………•………. 995 – The Gospel in a Synago~ue in ………..• 995 E. Speer ………………………………. '111 En ver PaFha Killed ……….•…………….. 830 GVATElI(ALA, Church Politics in ………… 688 Ep-iscopal Missionary Budget •……………. 761 – HenrY Str&chan Stoned in …………….. 326 Eskimos of the Labrador Coast (-a) By J. -Indians or ……………………………… 226 – Revolution and Revival in …………… ~.. 17 _ S~l~:i}:ve~:~~lt~~..::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ – Sentenced to Hear a Sermon …………… 667 – Since the Earthquake (a) E. H. Haymaker 209 Etlyani and His Wives (b) R. H. Nassau .. 639 Gyp-sies, Transformed ….•………………•.• 232 ElJROrE, Churches Need Help ………….. 758 HAITI, An Appeal for …………………… 582 – The Challenge of ……………………… 496 – Through the Children, Christianizing ….. 62 HAWAII, Japanese-American Movement In 345 – Young Lire Campaign …………………. 149 Hayter, Mrs. James …… _……………….1024 European Protestants, Conference of (b) .. 859 Hebrew Christian Synagogue ………•…••• 49G Evangelism In Malaya …………………… 67 – Mission, Chicago …………•••..•….••.••• 328 -In New York. Open Air ………………… 838 Hindrances to Christianity In India (a) I. – Organized New York ………………….. 580 – vs. Education in India (b) ……………. 780 S. Long ……………………………… 280 Every Day Problems, Solving, Mrs. E. C. m~~~ o!Pt~~ist~~nl~:."~tI.~~~:::::::::::::::::: :: Cronk …………………………………. gg9 "'veryland Babies. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …….. 982 – Sadhu's Prophecy ………………………. 587 Factories, Girls in Japanese ……………… 406 Holy Places-Moslem and Christian (a) S. Faith Healing Among the Maoris ………… 605 Famine Relief Methods ……….•…………• 69 Ho.:eal~~eld~a~~~~Ulii;;g· 'i~r .: :::: :::: :: :::::::: ffi Federation of Women's Boards, Annual Meet- – Mission Executives, Cooperation Among • 90 Home Mission Bulletin, Woman's, Florence ing of (b) By Helen B. Crane ………… 316 Hon~' K~~:::I~~av.;·GI~i;,· ·~i·:::::::::::::::::::: :as:; – Progress of Church ………………….•• 412 Hughes in Brazil. Secretary ……………… 994 Fellowship of Christian Social Order •.•.•.• 666 Hungarian Protestants in America …….•.. 913 Flgbt for Life in the Near East, The (a) Hungarians Join Episcopalians ………….. 60 Igabos, Mass Movement among ……………. 237 William E. Doughty …………………… 31 Immigrant Pl'oblem, Move to Solve •.•…•.•. 150 Filipino Pastors. Future …………………. 679 Immigrants, For Prot€stant ……………… 991 – Students, Reaching •.•………………… 1004 Immigrants, Our Protestant ….•…•…….•. 913 – Teachers ……………………………….. 238 – School for ……………………………… 327 Filipinos, Largest Church for ……………. 328 INDIA. A Missionary Martyr …………….. 919 Finnish Mission Work …………………… 64, – A Christian College …………………… 999 – MIRsfonary Society, The ……………….. 843 – Achievements of Christian Missions in (a) !.o~l;Jo:O~a~ds~~e~~C:ie:::~:a(~)o~ .:::::: 3~ = :::J:: E. M. Wherry …………………………. 283 !m~~ie t~:ar..~t~r: :::::::::::: ::: ::::: – Missions to Home Church, Presenting . _.. 389 Foreign Mission Bulletin. Woman's, Mrs. – and the Way Out. Darkest (b) ………… 246 – a~ a Mission Fle1d (a) George W. Brown 2G5 Henry W. Peabody …………………… 985 =~~~th~~~~~d g~ – BIble Study In Prison …………………. 835 Foreigner, The Soul "f the (a) Charles H. Irn .:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: Sears …………………………………. 39 – Chrlstlanlty's Place in …………………. 753 = – Church In Tinnevelly …………………. 68 FORMOSA, Paul Kanamorl In …………… 323 – Self-Support in ………………………… '13 – Church Union Movements in (a) Lewis R. Forward Movements in South China (a) A. – E~1r~:e~';~;i~n"::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::: A. Fulton …………………………….. 101 – Evan.gellsm vs. Education In (b) … " ..• 780 FRANOE, For the Children of ……………. 149 – FashIon Revue, An …. _……•…••……..• 821 – Protestant Progress In …………………. 9 French Bible Institute. New •.•.•. _………• 22g – German Missionaries in ……………….. 600 – Churches, Conditional Gift to …•.•…….• 68 – Government Grants and Mission Schools • 317 = : 2: – Churches, Resuscitating ……… _………• 171 – Hindrances to Christianity in (a) I. S. W~~~~~~::r ~~~~~~~ ~:~:~::::::::::::::::::: I~ong ……… _……….•.•…••……•.•.•.• :280 – Protestants, Helping "………………….. 842 – Hungering after Righteousness ………… 402 Friends' Work in Russia ……………. _….. 499 – Important Facts About …………………. 273 Fundamentals Leagu(3, Christian ………..• '161 Furlough, Use and Misuse of the Missionary – Influences at Work In (b) …………….. 428 – Life of a Lady Doctor In (a) ……..371, 555 (b) Chas. B. Hili …………. ," ………. 644 – Lord RPFliTirl~'q Mp!=l~age .••• _•.•.•••••.•…. j;l'l.{ Furloughs Worth While, Making (b) Ernest – Maharajah', Tribute …………………… MO F. Hall ……………………………….. 646 Gandhi. Estimates of ……………………. 58'1 – Motor Truck MiSSion Work in (b) D. R. – on Indla's Need ………………………. 144 Gordon ……………………………….. 841 Gandhi's Advice to' Missionaries ………….. 704 – New Christian Settlement ……………… 704 Garretsville. Ohio. Getting Together in, =~~~~Ioa~'to: .~.e.":.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::l~ ..:::::::::: =~~~~~~it~~nw::~~r;~1d i~h:~~:~~~~ ~ George W. Eddy (a) …………………. 974 =~~r~~~~~ ::~~tI~~··in··:::::::::::::::::::: ~ – Religious Rites and the Law •…….•.• 318 .g:f:~a ~~;is.Lr;~~f'd~·m··for"::::::::::::::::: J~~ – Religious Self-Gflvf'l'nment in …….. . … 605 German Church. New Rules of the ……•.•• 228 -:- Foreign Missions at Home …………….. 915 – Remarkable Mass Movements in (8) Ben- – Free Church Movement ……………….. '159 – MissionaIie::; ………………….. _………• 606 son Baker ……..•…•.•…•.•…•.•…… 2!r7 – Rpmedy for Discontent in (b) …… M'l – Missions in Palestine ………………….. 66 – Missions in South Africa ………………. 71 – Righting Wrongs to Women …… ::.::::: 834 GERMANY, Church Progress In ………… 843 – Santals Discuss Christianity ………… 145 Getting Together in GarretsvUle, Ohi 0, – Teacber Training In …………………. 403 – The Future of ………………………… 560 George W. Eddy (a) ………………… 9'74 ~ Tbe Mission or Medicine in (a) R. H. H.

gl~l:' '6~~~~~r~ln~~~1n';or":::::::::::::::::: 163 Goheen ……………. " ……………….. 386 – the Study of, John Clark Archer ……… 9S3 _ School. A Promising ………………….. 100~ – Tbe ~eacher's Opportunity In (b) D. J.

Giving. Systematic ………………………. 912 Flemmg ………….. , …………………. 381 Gospel by Radio. The …………………….. 915 -In Nias, The ……………………………. 605 Goucher, Missionary Educator, John F. (a) Cbarles H. Fahs ………………………. S77 Greek OpPOSition to Bible Reading ……….. liM Page Page – The Women of (a) Julia R. Gibson ….• I!IS – View of Christianity In Japan (b) Ta- – Today, Politics and Missions in (I, II) kuma Dan . . . . . . . . . 118 0 •••••••••• 0" ••••••••••• (a) Robert E. Speer …………….. 255, 859 – Woman, Modern …. 234- 0 ••••••• 0 •••••••••••• 0. – TI"Ue and False Democracy in ……..•.• 8 JAVA, Mohammedans In ………………… 921 – Unoccupied Regions of (a) William H. Jew and the Christian. God, the, J. L. Hannum · ……………………………..• 27. Indian Children on Tour •…..•………….. In Garland (a) ………………………….. 978 – Christianity, Progress ot (b) ………..• 856 JeWish Situation in America (a), John Stuart Conning ……………………………….. 943 – Christians and Missions ……………•.. 402 Judaism Decadent in New York ………… 991 – Christian's Views on Politics .. , …….. 669 Kanamori's Campaign. Pa.ul ……………… 762 – Church and MissJonarje8, The .. -., .••••• 669 Kema1ists, MiBsions and the ……………• 668 – Church, Race Question In •.••..•…..•.• 001 Kiso-Chau to be Restored ………………1001 – Conferences, Declarations of .•…….•.•.• 249 ~:~n~ra~,s ~~rJ~e~ow~ .~~~.~~~~~.. :::: ~::::: ~1~ — Customs In the Church •.•………•.••• 402 – Home Missionary, An •…..•……..•..•• 918 KOREA, Appointing a MI.siona~ ………. ,60S – Potlatch, The …………………………. 762 – Survey Completed, American ………….. 414 – Baron Saito on …………. , … 0 ••••• '" •• 143 Indians, Great Need ot American (b) Rob- – B.tter Conditions in (b) ……………… 14 – Cause of Changes in (a) John Nelson ert W. Searle ………………………… 888 – In Nevada, Neglected ………………… 496 Mills …………………………………. 115 – Centena~ Campaign in ………………. 144 – of Guatemala …………………………. 226 – Christian Sign in ……………………… 322 – Work Among American, Florence E. – Eager Millions …………………………1004 Quinlan ……………………………….. 600 – New Lite In PYeng Yang ……………. 70 India's Christian Sadhu, Sundar Singh (a) – Results In …………………………….. 322 Belle M. Brain .•.•..••.•.•.•••…•.•.••••• 289 – Social Problems In ……………………. 4&7 – Need tor Christian Leade~ship (a) F. H. – Spiritual Life In ……………………… 838 Russell ……………………………….. 381 – Sunday School Advance in …….•.•…… 700 Indo-China, Beginnings in •…..••.•. '" .••• '158 – Sunday School Growth in ……………• 4<rl Industrial Order, Christian ………….•…• 666 – Sunday School in …………………….. 235 Inlluences at Work in India (b) ……….. 428 – Transformed Lives …………………….. 59() International MiSSionary Union, Annual Con· Korean Missionary.. A …………………. * •• 68 lerence (al ………………………….. 723 – Forward Movement 1004 0 ••••••••••••••••••••• 0 •• Interpreting Christ to Japanese in New York – Women Organize …………………… '0' 406 (b) SOjiro Shimizu ………………….. 694 Ku Kim's Conversion …………………… : 505 Inter-Racia.l Cooperation .. 906 0 •••••••••••••••••• LABRADOR Coast, Eskimos of (a) J. Tay- – Cooperation, Progress in (a) W. W. Alex- lor Hamilton ………………………….. U'7 ander …………………………………. 469 – Mission Burned … , ………..•. 0.0. • •• • •••• 61 – Methods, Practical …………………….. 737 Lahore. A Christian College ……………… 999 – Work, Women's 60 0 ••• • ••••••••••••• 0 •••••• 0.. LATIN·AJ4ERICA, Hopeful Signs in …….. 3~ m IRELAND, Religions War in ……………. 842 – Real Problem In (a) Paul Burgess …… 205 i¥~Y.cg':.i.'i-"c~ !~o;iu;;"e' ii~~~i"~;'i~~d' ::: :: – Unoccupied Fields of (a) W. E. Browning 891 Laws, Robert, Maker of Livingstonia, Har~ Ian P. Beach (a) …………………… 955 – Fellowship With ……………………… 656 – Papal Opposl tion In…………………… 228 Laymen's Movement, Resuscitating the (b) 425 – Protestant Progress in ………………… 411 Legitimate Ambitfons of the Negro (a) Nan- – Signs or Spiritual Hunger in (b) …….. 600 nie H. Burroughs ……………………. 454.

JAPAN, A Gratetul Mother …………….. 921 LIBERIA, Religious Sects In ……………. 23. – A Great Memorial Fund ……………… 751 Liverpool. Chinese Missions in .0 •••••..•.•.• 149 – "A School of Great Learning" ………… 837 Livingstonia., Robert Laws, Maker of, Har- – Advertising Christianity ………………. 70 lan P. Beach (a) …………………….. 950 – and the Old Gospel, New (a) David S. Spencer .•.•. " ..•.. 683 0 " Lutheran Missions in East Africa …… 0 ….. 833 • • • • , • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •' MADAGASCAR, Christian En'leavor In ….. 687 – Answered Prayer jn .•.•••••..•••..•.•.•.• 320 Magyar Presbyterian Churoh •……. …….. 00 – A Promising Girls' School …………….1003 Malagasy, Reaching the Young ………….. &16 – ChrIstian Ideas in ………..•..•. , •. 0 ., •••• 320 – Cooperation Increasing ………………… 405 MALAYA, Evangelism in ………………. 61 – Doubling Church Membership ………… 662 – Every Student a Christian ……….. 0 ••• 662 Manila S. S. Workers Unite •…………… 921 – Freedom for Geisha Girls …………….1003 – Union Seminary for …………………… .ta! – Inlluentlal Church Members ………….. 320 – Kimura's Work Among Students ………. 321 Mandates, Missionaries and …….. 99fl Maoris, Faith Hp.aUng Among .. 605 0 ••••••••••• Mass Movement Perils …………………… 832 – Movements in India, Remarkable (a) – Liberal Movement in …………………. 283 – Missions and Social Service In (b) ……. 678 Benson Baker ………………………… 297 – National Christian Conference, The '" 777 0 •• McAB MISSion, Half a Centu~ of the (a) – New Standards in …………………….. 143 George T. Ber~ …………………….. 367 – Jubilee, The …………………………… 898 – Newspaper Evangelism in (a) Harvey Brokaw ………………………………. 889 Meehan ics VB. Dynamics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169 Medicine in India~ The Mission of (a) R. – Only Christians Wanted ………………. 921 – Paul Kanamori's Campaign . 7502 0 ••• 0., ••••••• H. H. Goheen . ………… . … ….. .0…. .0…. 385 – Peace Movement in ………………••.••. 321 Memorial Chapel at Nowgong … ….. 67 – Preaching to Railway Employees •……• 503 Mennonites to Enter Mexico …………….. 226 – Public Recognition of Christianity …..•. 50% MESOPOTAMIA, The Need ot (b) ………. 677 – Sunday Olllcialty Recognized ………….. 321 Methodist Results, Southern ……………. 581 – The Gospel In Prison ………………… 234 – World Program ……………………….. 162 – The Lighted Cross ……………………. 752 Methodists In Rome …………………….. 656 – The Power of the Word ………………. 751 – The Printed Message in (b) …………. 778 Methods for Literature Circulation~ Mrs. E. – The White Slave Trallle ……………… 751 Japanese-American Movement in Hawaii (b) 346 C. Cronk ……………………………. 56 – Christians In China …………………… 00% – Evangelists, Conference of ……. 234 0 •••••••• Mexican Student Volunteers …………….. 325 – Factories, Girls in ……………………. 406 Mexicans, Chapel Car for ……………….. 682 – Girls Think, "WIiat ………… " ………. 234 – in Brazil ………………………………. 4U MEXICO, Persecution In ………………… '1li9 – In New York, Interpreting Christ to (b) – A Better Outlook In (b) ……………… 938 – Present Outlook In (a) Mrs. Wm. Wallace 173 Soliro Shimizu …………………….. ;.. 694 MIgrant Worlreps on Farms and in Canneries (a) Harriet Chapell …………………. 193 Migrants, Among Farm and Cannery …….. 9,·7 – Leaders, Training …………………….. 3-21. Mission Funds, D. M. Stearns 496 0 •• ' ••••••••••• – Missionary to Brazil, A ……………… 700 – In the Arctic Circle, A (a) F. H. Spence 582 – of Medicine In India (a) R. H. H. Goheen 385 m – MISRlonary Activity ………………….. 329 – Work, Denominational Promotion of (b). 77.

– Student's View of America (b) ………. Missionaries at Home …………………….. 912 – Tribute, A …………………………….. 680 – Better Care of ……………… , ………. 685

VIII

Page Page Missionary and the Message. The (b) .••••. 61!1 Nyasaland Convention ………… ' . , . , ……. 998 – Conference, ,Charlotte E. Vickers …….• 53 OhiO', The Church Situation in, B. H. Darrow – Demand and Supply. The. Robert P. (al ……………………………………. 977 Wilder (a) ………………………….. 970 Orientals in America …………………….. 994 – Education Conferences, iAt the, G. Q. – Students, American Christians and, ….•.. 937 LeSourd …•………………. .,……….•. , 818 Opium Problem1 Present …………………. 405' PALESTINE as it Is Today …………….. 4<19 – Education in Sunday School ………… 399. – and Syria, the Outlook in (b) ………… 933 – Money Wasted ………………. , ………• 92Z – Opportunity of Christmas, The ………… 980 – German Missions in ………………….. 65 – Unions, Two Active ……………………. 187 – Mandate, The …………. , ……. " ……• 831 Missions, Washington Conference and (b) ., 167 – More Missions Not Needed in , ..•…..••• 831 Mohammedan Converts, Interviews with (a) – Reaching the Moslems of (b) A. Forder.. 212 R. E. Speer ….. '…………………..•••. 861 – The Future at tbe Holy Land ………… 997 Mohammedans, A Prayer for ……….•.•.•. 796 – The British In ………………………… 917 – in Java ………………………………. 92:1 – Zionist Position In ……………………. 668 – Liberal ……….•………… , ………. " ., 830 PANAMA. Children's Home in …………… 61 Monastir, Report from ………………….. 684 – Moral F'orces in ••.•…..•………….•..•. 840 Moody Bible Institute, The ……………… 666 Papal and Protestant Activity …………… 682 Moravian Bi-eentenary. The ………..•.• 496, 656 – Methods in India ……………………… 318 – BI-Centennial …………………………. 229 – OppoSition In Italy …………………… 228 Morman Propaganda in England … , ….•.•. 410 – New Pbase of (a) ……………………. 2~3 – Warning In Brazil, A (1)) …………….. 15 – Secret Temples ………………………… !.t1 PAPUA, Missionary Success in …•……… 41.4 Mormanism-A Report …………………. 746 – Picture Preaching in …………………. 664 ~~~~~~,;t~~~rstf.!',i.18i:~f~ ~l1~;'~~lai's: U98 PARAGUAY'S Leaders. Training ………… 412 Paris, A Mosque in ………….. , ….. , ……. !}95 Peking, Student Conference in …………•. 318 Ralph Harlow ………………………… 8GI – World's Christian Students at (a) Robert – Convert, Notable .•…….•…•…..•.•.•..• 66 – Lands, Signs of the Times in (a) •…..•• Z1 P. Wildcr ……………………………. 580 – Recipe for the Turk. A (b) …………… 81.7 PERSIA, Encouraging Contrasts in ………. 14(; – Unrest in Islands •..•. ,……………….. 504: – Growth of Religious Liberty in (a) R. E. Moslems, Accessibility of Persian, Robert E. Speer ………………………………… 682 – Growth of Religious Tolerance in (a) Speer (a) …………………………….. 962 Robert E. Speer ……………………… 711 – Beginning to Think …………………….. 230 – God's Call to Work for ……………….. 766 – Harvest after Many Years ……………. 409 – of Palestine, Reaching the (b) A. Forder 21.2 – Less Bigotry in ………………………. 145 Mosque Abandoned, Mich igan …………•••. 992 – In Paris. A ……………………………. 995 – New Eyes and a New Heart ………•.•. 755 Mother's Prayer. A (Poem) ……………. 222 – The poverty of (a) R. E. Speer …….. 638 Motor Truck Mission Work in India (b) Persian Missionary, A , ……………….. '.0 832 D. R. Gordon ……………………….. , 6U Persian Moslems, Accessibility of, (a) Rob- Mountain Problem. Southern (a) Robert S. ert E. Speer …………………….•……. 96~ PERU, New Hospital at Lima ………….. 326 Wightman …………………………….. l20 – Religious Question In (a) S. G. Inman .. 179 Mountaineers, Berea's Work for •…..•.•••• 68 PHILIPPINES, Gov. Wood on the ………. 72 – ot Tennessee. Teaching tbe (a) Lewis A, – Yesterday and Today in the (al Charles R. Hamilton …………………………. 801 Wenrick ……………………………… 81.1 .Nanking. ChurOO Council ot ……………. 601 – Perils of Secular Education ……… ,., …. 1005 Narcotic Trame, Blow to ………………. 667 Phonetic Script, Eibles In ……………….. 233 Nassau, Dr. Robert Hamill, William P. Lee.. 640 Pioneering in Abyssinia (a) Tom Lambie .. 781 National Baptist Convention, The ………. 604 Navajo Children, Neglect of …..•……….. 914 Pitfalls for the Unwary, Helen Barrett Near East, Fight for Life in the (a) Wil" Montgomery .. , ……. ,….. . … ' ………. 905 Poems to Use in Mission Study, Leslie P. liam E. Doughty …………………….•• 31 – Relief, 'Task of ………………………… 997 Hill …………………………………… 907 Negro Americans (b) George R. Hovey ….. 824 POlLAND, Methodist Mission in . ' .•.. 758 – Religious Clash In ……………………. 6:1 – Religious Liberty in , …… , ………. , ….. 916 Policemen as Missionaries … , ……… , …… 839 – An Asset or Liability (b) ……………… 421 – Organized Christian .. , .. , …….. ' ' …….. 839 – Education, Practical Ideals for (a) F. A. Politics and :Misslon~ in India Today (a) McKenzie ………………………….•.• , 457 (I, II) Robert E. Speer ………………..255. 359 – Education that Paid, Coe Hayne (a) …. 4h4- PORTUGAL, Christian End~avQr in •…•.•. 759 – Efforts for Betterment ……… ~ ….•.•..• 494 Portuguese East Africa ……………..•…•• 4[)9 – In America, The (b) F. D. Cogswell …. 483 – in American Life, Place of the (a) Isaac Post, Mrs. Sarah R. .. ………………….1024 Poverty of Persia, The (a) R. E. Sp€er …. 638 Fisher ………….. "………………….. 441 – Population. Shift of ………………….. 839 Practical Ideals for Negro Education (a) – Religious and Social Life. The (a) I. F. A. McKenzie ………………………. 457 Prayer in Jal)an, Answered …………….. 320 Garland Penn …………………….. '" 447 – Rural 80000is ………………………… 494 – of the Race that God Made Black (Poem) 446 – School. Important …………………….. 494 – Restored by …………………………..1001 – Sunday-School Conferences ……………. 993 – View of the White Man (a) H. M. Kings- – the Call to ……………………………. 990 ·-Week of …………………………….. : .. 58 ley ……………………………………. 473 – Wants. What the, Emmett J. Scott ….. 612 Preaching to Fifth Avenue Heathen …….. 1580 Negroes, Institute for …………………… 913 Presbyterian Headquarters, Southern …….. SO – North and South-A Contrast (~J Eugene Present Outlook In Mexico, 'The (a) Mrs.

K. Jones …….. , ………………. , ……. 479 Wm. Wallace ………………………… 173 – Spiritual Capacity of …………………. 495 *. Priesthood, Celibacy and the … , ………… 995 – Theological Training for …….. , ………. 495 – Who Have Made Good …………………. 61 Princeton Missionary House …………… 827 Negroes' Work at Home and Abroad (a) Prison, First Church in ……… 992 Prop;ress in Inter-Racial Cooperation (a) W. Kelly Miller …………………………… 476 W. Alexander ………….. , ….. , ……•. 469 Prohibition and the Colleges ……………. 582 Negro's Chance for .Education ………. , ..•.• 494 – Commander Booth on ………………… 992 NEW GUINEA, Magic In ………………… 72 – Superstition in ., ……………………… 579 – In the Tra'['l svaal ………………………• 148 NEW HEBRIDES Christians .•.•…..•…•.• 72 – Progress in Ind fa …………. , ……….. 402 New York, Judaism Decadent in, ….. , ….. ,. 991 Newspaper Evangelism in Japan (a) Harvey – Some ReRults of … , ……………….•… 838 Protestant Progress in France … ,……… 9 Brokaw ………………………………. 689 – War):;, Priest Advertises ,., … , ……….. 497 – "Ads" In Algeria ……………………… 991l Protestants March in Texas …….. ,., ….. 326 PRUSSIA, New Church in ………………. 160 Nias, The Gospel in ……………………… Purity, 1'he Demand for ………. , ….. , ….. 144 NICARAGUA, Education In ……………… s5Qn5 – Campaign in Canton ….. ,……….. ,……1002 NIGERIA, Christians Win their Case …… 585 Race Problems, Southern Wotnen and …… 493 Nigerian Women, Training •…..•…•…•…. 236 – Question In fndian Church …………… 301 r h~ Page Racial Cooperation, Church •.•………….•• 762 ..:… Volunteer Conference at Bear Mountain .• 681 Radio, The Gospel by ……………………. &1. – Volunteers …..•••.•.•…•…•.•…..•…•..• 16Z Ramabai, The Hindu Widow's Friend (a) Students' Movement. Glasgow ……..•.•.•.•. 916 Kate Campbell Vickery ………………. 698 Students. VIsIting College ……………….. 9il9 Reaching Students from Other Lands (b) – Reaching F!l1pino ……………………..1004 Florence Edmonds …………………..•• (9() tot Study Book, Presenting the, Eva C. Waid .. 819 Recruits, Experience Wins ………………. 764 Relief Administration Work ,….. . …•.•• 4-93 ~~~'1T~f.a~~~in~ISt"~~nLight .t~":::: :::::: :: Religion in Soviet Russia (a) Jerome Davis 189 Sundar Singh, India's Christian Sadhu (a) Religions Instruction. Week Day (b) F. M. Belle M. Brain ……. , ' ……………… 289 McKibben ……………………………. 889 Sunday SchOol Advance in Korea ……….. 752 – Question in Peru, The (a) S. G. Inman .. 179 – Children Not in ……………………….. 665 – Revival in Czecho-Slovakia …………… 13 – Self-Government in India …………….. 605 – Convention . . .• . … . . . .. . ………… '" … 664 – Merger, The ………………………….. 400 Reports of Religious Delegations (b) …….. 861 – Missionary Education in the, Gilbert Q. Revivai the World Needs, The (b) ………. 938 Le Sourd …………………………….. 64 Robert College, Gift to ………………….. 65 – Missionary Education in (b) John Eailey Kelley ………………………………… 138 Roman Catholic Missions ……………….• 764 Sunday Schools in So. Africa ……………• 668 – Church in Central America …………..•• 325 – Conferences, Negro …………………… 993 – Politics in Latvia ……………………• 497 – in Egypt …. . ……… " …………….. 008 Rome, Czech Break from ………………..• 68 – Socialistic ………………… : …………• 172 RUMANIA, Persecution in ……………… 758 Swatow Typhoon, The ~ .. – ……………….1002 – Condi tions in .. • . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 996 Rumanian Baptists, Liboerty for .. ; ………• 498 Swedish Mission Statistics ……………… 0 324 RUSSIA, Demand tor Bibles In …………..• ill – Missions ……………………………….. 657 – Famine In ……………………………..• 64 Swiss Missions and the War ……•…….•.• 228 – Flour Wanted for …………………..•.• 324 – in Alrica ……………………………… 833 – FrIends' Work in ……………………•.. 499 SYRIA, A Fruitful Year In ……………..• 667 – Help for Starving …………………….• 151 .- Demand for Books in ………………….• 230 – Religious ReVival in …………………. 4:17 – The Outlook in Palestine and (b) …….. 933 Russian Christians in Need …•…..•••.•.••• 844 SyrIan MIssions, Century of ………………. 323 – Church and Bolshevism …………….••• 11>1 Taoist Priests, Gift of ……………….•…• 319 Teachers Unite, Protestant ……………… 992 – Church and the Sovie-t ……………….. 844 – Church, Split In the ………………….•. 9&7 TeachIng the Mountaineers of Tennessee (b) – Reforms ………………………•…•.•••• 229 Lewis A. Wenrick ……………………. 811 – Relief, Church Funds for ………•.•..••• 32G Temperance in Chile ……………………. rI:1 RUSSians, Bible School for ……………..•. 667 Theosophy, The Founder of ……………… 626 TIBET, A Highway to ……………………• 661 RU8sia'~ Pressing Needs …………………. 12 Salonica, Difficulties in ………………….. 767 – Shelton of Batang (a) A. E. Cory ……• 351 SAMOA, American ………………………. 679 – 'Telegraph Line to ………….. 4 100Q ………. – Travelers in ………•…•……………..• '10 San Francisco Jungle, The ……………..•. 840 SAN SALVADOR, Needs in …………….. 841 Tokyo, Christian Center in ……………… 0 70 Santals Discuss Christianity …………..•. 146 Turk, A Moslem Recioo for the (b) ……… 817 – Among the ……………………………..1000 TURKESTAN, Miss de Mayer in 75G 4 ••••••••• SANTO DOMINGO, Outlook in ………….. 8M) TURKEY, Christian Preachers for …….. 585 -;- Results in ……………………………. 49'7 – Forty-Three Years in (a) (AlL Apprecia- SCANDINAVIA, Revival in …………….. ~15 tion of Dr. Christie) ……………….• 788 – Misgovernment in (b) ……………….. 52:3 – The Canadian (b) Alfred Gaudier ……. 44 – Missionary Conditions in ……………. ,. 146 Scotch Missionary Campaign ……………. 227 Seattle, New Type of Church Extension in .. 991 – The New Woman in ………………….. 800 Secrets of a Chinese City, The (a) Harlan P, Turkish Empire, Restoration of …………. .(99 Beach .. …… … ……………… …… .•.. 00 – Horizon, Cloud and Sunshine on (b) …. 342 Seoui, Liberty tor College at …………•… 4()6 Turks, America and the (b) ……………. ow 853 – New Promises from the ………………. 230 SERBIA, Rebullding ……………………•. 411 – Oppose Y. M. C. A. . ………………….. 658 – The "Y" in …………………………… 150 – Transfcrred, Work in ……… ~ ……….. 229 Uganda, Present Perils in …•………..•.•• (()8 Shanghai, Beggars' Union in ………..•..• o' 142 – Progress in •.•…•…..•.•.•.•…•.•…..•.•• 71 Union a Success, Lutheran ……•………•• 153 Shelton,. Murder of Dr. . ………..••.•.••••. 689 – of Batang (a) A. E. Cory ……………. 351 – ChrIstian Colleges, Women'., Mrs. H. W. Peabody …………….. " …………….• 658 SlAV-Answer to Prayer ……………….. 401 – Language School. China ……………….. &19 – Begging for Bibles …………………… 1001 – Movements in IndIa, Church (a) Lewis – Mission Schools in ……………………. 919 R. Scudder ………………………….•.. 301 .- Wickedest City in ……………………. 401 Siamese Men's Club ……………………… 4{)1 – Postponed, Presbyterian '" …………..•. 163 – Temple, Functions of …………………. 588 Unoccupied Fields of Latin America (8.) SIBERIA, Fruitful Mission in ………….. 65 W. E. Browning ……………………. 891 – Light From " ………………………… 6!l7 – Regions of India (a)1 William H4 Han- Siessor Memorial Home ………………… 0 148 num ………………………………….•• 27& VIRGIN ISLANDS, Opportunity in ………. 164 Smyrna, Heroes in …………………….•.• 9.18 Virginia Woman's Inter-raCial Creed, A, – The Sacking of ……………………….. 830 Social MessRge or Jesus, The, S. J. Duncan.. Mrs. H. L. Schmelz .•……………….. 743 Clark ……………. '" ………………… 52 Wa1deusians Influential …………………. 4-11 – Service In Japan, Mlssl"ns and (b) …… 678 Washington Conference and Missions (b) …. 167 SOLOMON ISLANDS, In the (a) John G. Week Day ReIi$dous Instruction in Evans- ton (b) F. M. McKibben …………….. SS9 Wbeen ………….. '" ………………..• 561 Soochow, Union Campaign In …………… 232 – of Prayer, The 1923 . .o..r. ……………… 922 White Man, Negro View the (a) H. M. Southern Baptist Progress ………………. 3:17 Kingsley ……………………………… 473 – MOUntain Problem (a) Robert S. Wight- man ……………. '" …………………. 120 – Slave Tramc, The …………………….. 7&1 Womanhood. Freedom for Chinese ……… 140 – Women and Race Problems …………•• 493 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. H.

Soviet Officer and Missionaries ………..••• 498 W. Peabody.. 55. 315, 400. 076, 65•. 743. 827, 900 – Russia, Religion in (a) Jerome Davis … 189 Spanish Americans, Cooperation and …..• 912 – Home Mis<;:!ion Bulletin, Florence E. Quin- lan – Speaking Peoples in the United States .. 678 52, 136, 323. e12, 3&7, 48S, 578. 651), 745, 824, 906 Statistics. Recf'nt Religious ……………… 761. – Progress In China (b) ……………….• 423 Stearns Mission Funds, D. M. . ………….. .(96 Stoker to Missionary, From (a) Hubert G. Women of India, The (a) JuHa R. Gibson.. 813 – Leaders in Asia, Wanted-Christian (b) .. 9~6 Stacey ………………………………… W – RIghting Wrongs to ………………….. 8S4 Student Conference in Peking …………… 313 – Students' Program …………………….. 762: – Fellowship lor Christian Service, A (b) .. 250 Page Page Women's Missionary Societies and Com- Yesterday and Today In the Philippines (a) munity Endeavors. Mary Lathrop BIBhop 741i Charles R. Hamilton …………….. " … 801 World's Christian Students at Peking (a) Y. M. C. A. Conference. Colored ………… 163 – Meeting, World's …… 0 •••••••••••••••• '0' 9.2.2 Robert P. Wilder •…………………….• 630 Zionist Position In Palestine …………….. 668 Yam Garden,-A Parable" A, (b) Northcote Deck …………………………….•.•.••• 881 NEW BOOKS Page Page American Aeeet. An. D. J. Fisher ……….. 6ll Jungle Tales. Howard A. Musser ………. 670 American Diplomat in China, An. Paul S. Laborers Together. Margaret M. Lackey •.• 768 Lite and Letters of Toru Dutt. Harlbar Daa 155 Reinsch ………………………………. 74i6 Lives at Great Missionaries. Jeanne M. America's Stake in Europe. By Charles H. Serre1 ……………………………….. 670 Fahs …………………………………..1008 An Afghan Pioneer. H. F. Musgrave ••• 00 •• 848 Magic Box, The. Anita B. Ferris ….•..• 0. 670 Anskar, Apostle of the North. Chu. H. Making the World Christian. By John M(}n- Robinson …………………………….. 768 roe Moore •••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•••.•.•.•.•••1006 Bells of the Blue Pagoda. The. Jean C. Man Who Did the Right Thing, The. Sir Cochran … .. . .. …. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. … 6'/1 Harry Johnson ……………………… '/167 Bible a Missionary Message. The. E. O. Medical MIBBlons In Africa and the East. Carver ………………………………… 71;/ S. W. W. Witty ……………………… 847 Black Man's Burden. By E. D. Morel …… 332 Eook of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Men and Methods that Win in Foreign Fields. J. R. Saunders ……………….. ill Mathews ……………………………….1010 Boyhood Consciousness of Christ. BY' P. J. Men of Might. A. C. Benson and H. F. W. Fatham ………………………………. 768 Temple …………………………………1Wl' Building With India. D. J. Fleming …… 670 Mending and Making. W. H. P. and M. Career of a Cobbler.. The. Margaret T. Anderson ••.•..•…..•…•.•…•…•…..•.• 846 Applegarth ……………………………. 846 Mexican Mind. The. By Wallace Thompson.100? Carpenter and His Kingdom, The. By Alex- MiBBion Study Class Leader. T. H. P. Saller 333 Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Marga- ander IrvIne …………………………1Wl' Century ot Endeavor, A. Julia C. Emery •• 767 ret Applegarth …….. …… …… …….. 75 China Awakened. M. T. Z. Tyau ………… 6611 Mother Cecile. Sister Kate ……………… 848 Chinese as They ArE>. The. J. R. Saunders MG Mysterious Japan. Julian Street ………•.• 691 Christ and International Lite. By Edith Natives of the Northern Territories of the Ploton-Turbevll1 ………………………1000 Gold Coast. A. W. CardInali ………… 239 Christianity and Industry ………………. .B4Il Negro Boy and Girl, The ……………….. 671 Church and the Immigrant. The. George E. Negro Year Book for 1921-1lI22 …………… 611 Next Door Neighbors. Margaret T. Apple- Harkness …•..••.•…•………..•….• "…' 848 ChUrch and Sunday-school Publicity. By garth …………………………,'" .. …. 672 New Japanese Peril. Sidney Osborne …… 331 Herbert H. Smith ……………………..1008 Noble Army, A. By Ethel Daniels Hubbard.1010 Church Cooperation in Community Life •.•• -US Old Trails and New. Cae Hayne ………… 233 COming of the Slav. The.· Charles Eugene Old Trails and New Borders. E. A. Steiner 673 Edwards ……………………………… 845 On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. Al- Community, The, By Edward C. Lindeman .. l009 bert Schweitzer ……………………… 84Ii Crescent in Northwest China, The. G. Find.. Out Where the World Begins. Abe' Cory •. 156 Outline of SOCial Work in Japan ………… 767 lay Andrew ………………………….. 239 Outlines of the History of Christian Mis- Crusading in the West Indies. W. F. Jordan 923' Day Spring in Uganda. By A. B. Lloyd….1009 sions. Wm. O. Carver 848 I ••••••••••••••••••• Dictionary of Religion and Ethics ….•.•.•• 331 Peking, A Social Survey. Sidney D. Gamble H Directory of Protestant Missions in China.. 501 People ot the World. Edith A. How ……. 512 Egyptian Painting Book. Constance Padwlck 841 Playing Square with Tomorrow. Fred East- Enduring Investments. Roger W. Babson •• 766 Evangelistic Sermons of J. Wilbur Chap- man ……………………•…..•……….. 156 Problems in Pan-Americanism. S. G. Inman 415 man. By Edgar Whitaker Work……..100& Promise of His Coming. The. C. C. McCown 67! Facts and Folks In our Fields Abroad. Anna Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Galrdner …… 418 A. Ml11lgan …………………………… 76 Reconstruction of Religion, The. Charles First Fruits In Korea. Chas. Allen Clark•• 7f1l Foreign Relations o·r China. Mlngghlen A. Ellwood ………………………….. 672 Return or Christ, The. By Charles R. Joshua Bau …………………………. 15e Foreigners or Friends. Thomas Burgess •. 9U Erdman ………………………………..1000 Friends or All the World. Margaret La T. Rising Temper of the East, The, Frazier Foster ………………………………… 848 Hunt ………………………………….. 165 Fundamentals of Christianity. Henry C. Servant of .Jehovah~ The. Da.vid Baron …. 847 Siwl Language, The. W. Seymour Walker.. 77 Vedder ………………………………… 691 Specimens of Bantu Folk Lore from North- Gentleman in Prison. A. Caroline Macdonald 512 Glimpses or Persia. By M. M. Wood……..100.0 ern Rhodesia. J. Torrend ……………. 323 God's Principles of Gatherini:. George Good- Stories From Foreign Lands. Cora B.

man ………………………………….. 847 Pierce and Hazel Northrop ………… , .. &70 Gospel and the Plow. The ………………..1010 Story of a Mashovaland Boy. As Told by HaitI. J. Dryden Kuser ………………… 923 Hili of Goodbye, The. Jessie M. Currie …. 9U HlmseIr ………………………………. 848 His Appearing and His Kingdom. Fred E. Swartz of Tanjore. Jesse Page .. " .. ,.,., …. 416 Taming New Guinea. C. A. W. Moncton •• 74 Hagin ………………………………… 848 Through the Second Gate. Charles A. Hunter Corbett. J. R. E. Craighead …….. 155 In Christ Jesus. By Arthur T. Pierson ……1010 Brooks …………………………….•.•• 845 In the Eyes or the East. Marjorie B. Training of ChiJdren in the Christian Fam- Greenbie …………….•.•…….•…•.•••• 848 Ily. The. Luther A. Weigle …………. 84AI In the Land of the Salaam. Bert Wilson •• 6'/1 Trend of the Races, The. George E. Haynes 670 In the Prison Camps at Germany. Conrad Turkey. A World Problem or Today. Tal- Holtman .. .. . … .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … .. .. . ….. 841 cott WlIliams …………………………..11 India-Its Life and Thought. John P. Jones 768 Introduction to Missionary Service .•…••••• 332 Two Arabian Knights. M. E. H. Grimth …• 611 Japan In Transition. L. L. Shaw ………. 846 Japa.n's Pacific Policy. K. K. Kawakami … 691 UnfinIshed Business. Fred Eastman •.•.•••• 333 Japanese-American Relations. Iichiro Toku- Vanguard of a Race, The. L. H. Hammond 610 What Shall I Think of Japan? George tomi ………………………………….. 74i6 Jesus Christ and the W"rld Tnday. By Gleason ……………•……………..•..• '18 Why and How or Foreign Missions, The. Grace Hutchens and Anna Rochester …. 1006 John Mackenzie of South Africa. W. D. By Arthur J. Brown ………………….1010 William M. Morrison. T. C. Vinson …….. 766 Mackenzie ………. ………………….. 768 Wonders of Missions. Caroline Atwater Maoion ……………………………….. 50

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1922

FREE All Char

Blankets and Comfortables McCutcheon's offers an unexcelled line of Blankets and Comfortables, notable for their splendid quality and reasonable prices. Downy Comfortables- Blankets ltght as zephyrs-Bed things of luxurious warmth for the crisp weather to come.

BLANKETS-A special value from our COMFORTABLES-Wool-filled Comfort- Blanket Department. All Wool Blankets in abies of plain colored Satinette-a very light White with Blue, Pink or Rose Borders. weight but durable material with a highly Size 60×84 inches $12.50 pair, 72×85 inches mercerized finish. In Blue, Copen, Rose, $14.00 pair, 80×90 inches $17.50 pair. Helio and Tan. Size about 72×78 Inches, All our Blankets from the cotton-and-wool $13.50 each. mixtures at $6.50 pair up to the purest white wool, satin-bound Blankets at $57.50 Then, too, there are Comfortables from pair are most excellent values. the cotton-filled at $4.50 each to the lux- uriously soft comfortables of genuine eider- down at $75.00 each Mail Qrders receive prQmpt and cariful attentiQn ~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Rog. TrarJ. Mark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and· 33d Streets, N. Y.

COLORED SLIDES Make Your Xmas Gifts· Count 0K.v.c~ Write lor our Cltri.tma. catalogue (/ree) which i. packed fall of helpful Gift aug••ationa for THE ILLUSTRATED LECTURE RENTAL SERVICE ~bristian ~altnbar t.A.ddress FOR 1923 91-97 Seventh Ave., New York, N. Y. Features Inter- 35 So. Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. national Sunday SchcolLesBons and Daily Read- ings Carefully Chosen Textforeachday ConsecutiveBible' Readings for the whole Bible in one year 12 BEAUTIFUL ENGRAVINGS KEYSTONE VIEW COMPANY, Inc.

Studio.-Factories-Home Offices MEADVILLE. PENNA.

• ( We purckased the slide and stereoscoNc departments of Underwood 6' Underwood) :Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOBLD In writing to IIdvorUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …•.•….. DR. CHENG CmNG-YI, A LEADING CHINESE CHRISTIAN EDITORIALS •……•…………………………………•………….. 933 THE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA THE REVIVAL THE WORLD NEEDS W ANTED—CHRISTIAN WOMEN LEADERS A BETTER OUTLOOK IN MEXICO IN ASIA AMEIlJCAN CHRISTIANS AND ORIENTAL STUDENT!; THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA ………. By JOHN STUART CONNING 943 An illustrated story of the latge part that Hebrews have in the rife of America and the responsibilities of the Christian Church.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LEADER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By C. G. SPARHAM 952 The life story of Dr. Cheng Ching·Yi, one of the outstanding Christians in China and Chairman of the recent Chinese Christian Confererwe at Shanghai.

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA . . . . . . . . . . By HARLAN P. BEACH 955 A review of 'the fascinating and stimulating history of the pioneer in Centra! Africa, his handicaps and success.

ACCESSIBILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS •…………. By ROBERT E. SPEER 962 An encourag·ing report of Jrigns of a new day dawning for Christian Missions in PerJria. The story of how some Moslems have been won to Christ.

THE MISSIONARY DEMAND AND SUPPLY ……•….. By ROBERT P. WILDER 970 An interesting sta.tement of the calls coming to America for Christian mission· aries to foreign lands and the way in which these calls aTe being met through the Student Volunteer Movement.

GETTING TOGETHER IN GARRETSVILLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By GEORGE W. EDDY 974 The account of how a community church has been successfully established and conducted, resuiting in spi;ritu.al power and enlarged service.

THE CHURCH SITUATION IN OHIO …………………. By B. H. DARROW 977 Facts gathered from the religious survey of one state showing unoccupied fields and overlapping districts.

GOD, THE JEW AND THE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. L. GARLAND 978 .A brief study of 'the Jew, his search after God and the Christian witness.

BEST METHODS FOR CHRISTMAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . • EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRONK 980 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. Et.ITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEARODY 985 Dollar Day for the Women's Colleges -of the Orient.

WOMAN;S HOME MISSION ;BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 987 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………….•…….••.•..•..••••••. 990 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ; ••.•…………………….•………•.•… 1005 INDEX FOn 1922 ……•..•.•……………………………………•…. 1009 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Miissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert ~ Speer. Presid~nt Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, ad & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 2SC a cap,. $2.50 a :rear ltntered al second·c1as! matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted. 'pz. Suhjed to EJ'pminatiOD GREAT BOOKS ~ ON MISSIONS ~ INDIA INKLINCS The Bible haB never been published in any M()trgaret T. Applegarth, author of form in which the reading of it has been "Missionary Stories for Little Folks" made so attractive to both old and young Delightful stories for boys and girls of what hap- … in the "INTEIUIA· pened to a Blot in India. Inimitable illustrations by TlONAL"

the author. Illustrated, 12mo. Net, $1.50 .CHRISTIAN WORKERS' LAMPLICHTERS ACROSS THE BIBLE SEA Margaret T. Applegarth By an entirely neW plan, a thread of red Fascinating and instructive tales of the "lamp- mk. running from lighters" who translated the Bible into the lan- Genesis to Revelaguages of mission fields. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, $1.25 .tion, binds in one ha rmon lOllS whole AFRICAN ADVENTURERS each leading topic..All the precious truths Jean Kenyon Mackenzie which lie hidden un- 'author 01 "Black Sheep" der the mass of un- connected matter and In these remarkably vivid stories the children of escape the mere read- er are hrought to lig-ht Africa make a powerful appeal to the hearts Of our and tied together.

American boys and girls. 12mo. Net, $1.25 L7DI_ tbe DRAMATIZED MISSIONARY STORIES Mary M. Russell, author 01 "Dramatized Bible Stories"

Dramatized incidents in the lives of well-known missionaries, for Sunday Schools and Young People's Societies. Little equipment required. 12mo. Net, $1.00 MISSIONARY HEROES OF AFRICA Rev. J. H. Morrison, M.A.

au thor 01"Strer.,ns in the Desert"

:;~r ~Jh~r'~r:l~a~~a~~~~~ ~frt~:s~i~~en~~r~:t~f nine great missionaries of the· Dark Continent. With map of Africa. 12mo. Net, $1.50 THE BOOK OF MISSIONARY HEROES Ballil Mathews, author 01 "The Quest of Liberty," etc.

Realistic stories of the thrilling adventures and daring deeds of the gr-eat heroes of sea and land who have faced perils _for the Gospel's sake. ;;;d.

12mo. Net, $1.,,?

THE LIFE OF ROBERT LAWS OF· LlVINCSTON1A W. P. Livingstone, author of "M'f!ry Slessor 01 Calabar"

"It Is an inComparable book, written with an artless charm. It. will becomp a classic."-Methodist Recorder. • . Fully ilI'l"trated. Bvo. Net, $3.00 OUT WHERE THE WORLD BECINS Abe Cory, author of "A Trail to the Hearts 01 Men;" etc.

This romance of mysterious Tibet holds the reader with Its spell of the unknown and its story of selfsacrifice. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, $1.50 At Your Religious Book Store '.&.1. ' GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY •• • Publishers in America for Hodder &. Stoullhton • 244 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MlSSIONAllY REVIEW OF THB WORLD In :writing to advertisers.

CHENG CHING

A ChInese ChrIstian Leader (See page 952).

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. DECEMBER, 1922 NUMBER LXV TWELVE THE OUTLOOK IN P ALESTIN,E AND SYRIA T HE eyes of the world are still on Palestine, the land where Christianity had its birth, and where the East may yet experi- ence a New Birth. It required a World War to depose the despotic Turks. -What will it 'require to enthrone the rejected Christ?

The British administration has been a blessing in many ways, especially in improving health, highways and justice. In the old days when cholera invaded the country, a more or less rigid quarantine showed that there was a public health department but otherwise there was little evidence of the fact. Under the British, this department has promoted sanitation and- has improved the health of all the inhabitants.

The barrenness of land and the almost entire lack of shade trees are being remedied by the agricultural department by planting hundreds of .thousands of trees which, in time, ought to improve greatly the appearance of the land, help to solve the serious lack of fuel and to improve the rainfall. The stamping out of pests, the introduction of new machinery and the improvement of plant and animal life of the country have also claimed the attention of a large staff of agriculturalists.

"The moral and spiritual betterment is not quite so evident," writes Mr. A. Edward Kelsey of the American Friends Mission at Ram Allah. "The drink and social evils are much worse than ten years ago and missionaries and others who feel called to use their utmost influence against these do not meet-with much encouragement from government officials, most of whom laugh or sneer at American prohibition. "

There is little public sentiment against these evils and the only organized efforts against them are tllOse carried on by the Good Templars and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union of Jerusalem.

933

The Protestant missionary organizations of the country show a fine spirit of comity and cooperation and the various Protestant societies are working harmoniously together for the coming of the Kingdom of God. Western Palestine is well occupied but much re- mains to be done in reaching the village population. Eastern Palestine is practically closed to Christian missionary effort and the political regime of Emir Abdullah is even more anti-Christian than the Turkish government was ten years ago. The Christian and Missionary Alliance began work in trans-Jordania early last winter but in a few months the government closed the flourishing school that had been opened and barely allows the missionaries to remain.

From what is witnessed over there, as well as in all Asiatic Turkey, it is evident that Mohammedan governments are as bitterly opposed to religious liberty as they ever were and that little toleration can be expected from them. _ The great mass of Syrians do not welcome the coming of the Zionists and the most intense bitterness has been created by the Balfour Declaration and the talk of a Jewish political state. Riots have occurred in Jerusalem and Jaffa resulting in bloodshed and death and the authorities have to take the utmost precautions at the times of feasts and anniversaries to avoid repetitions of riots. The Christian population has largely refrained from participating in these although their sympathies are with the Mohammedans and are strongly anti-Zionist.

If the British government carries out its proposed educational program in Palestine the time may come when missionary societies may divert some of the money now devoted to schools and use it for more active evangelistic agencies. The increased prosperity of the people and the large number of physicians graduated from the American University at Beirut have made the missionary physician and nurse much less in demand -than they were before the war but stilI the medical missionaries have a work to do in Palestine and many hear the Gospel in the hospitals who would never hear it elsewhere.

The indifference of the people rather than their opposition is what makes missionary work in Palestine most difficult. There is great need for faithful, patient work coupled with the prayers that a better day religiously may dawn for the people of the land where Jesus lived, and that Jews, Mohammedans and nominal Christians may cry out, "What must we do to be saved1"

Recent disturbances in Asia Minor naturally affect the situa- tion in Palestine and Syria. The successes of the Turkish Nation- alists have encouraged the Moslems elsewhere to believe that a sufficiently energetic campaign for self-government will enable them to throw off the yoke of European control and to gain the upper hand over non-Moslems in their territory. Palestine is a coveted

EDITORIAL COMMENT

land on account of its sacred shrines and to the Moslem mind the Christians have no rights or beliefs which Moslems are bound to respect.

A recent letter from our Palestine correspondent, Rev. S. B. Rohold of Haifa, gives some interesting facts and sidelights on the present situation and outlook: "The past two months were memorable. There were many anxious thoughts, parliamentary declarations, joys on one side, sorrows on the other; haughty threats and fears, demonstrations, closings of shops and ill-will. The sky looked dark but all these currents and cross-currents opened up many avenues for Christian service, for testimony, for intercession and for bringing of peace. In the midst of all the trials and sorrows resulting from the unsettled condition of the land, the Lord has blessed and encouraged our undertakings.

"On a recent tour through Syria, we found the people very much disturbed-even more so than in Palestine. Since the land has been handed over to the French its prosperity, happiness and contentment seem to have passed away. The people are discontented, trouble is brooding everywhere, a large army has to be maintained and the military are busy. Without reason Protestants are looked upon with disfavor and suspicion by those in power. There are sixty thousand Greek Orthodox Christians in and near Damascus and since the downfall of Russia, the Greek Orthodox Church in Palestine and Syria has found herself bankrupt. In Palestine, Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner, has proved an .Angel of Mercy, for he appointed a commission to help to put the Church finances in order, and asked the King of Rumania. to come to the aid of his Church. But the conditions of Syria are quite different for the French are not friendly to non-Papal organizations.

"In this hour of misfortune, the hearts of many people are tender and . ready to receive the message of God's Redeeming Love. Among the Orthodox Greek priests there is a new spirit of liberality so that they are ready to open their churches freely to Protestants to preach the Gospel to their people and consecrated men have a great opportunity to reach these people with Christ's message.

"In the Jewish colonies in Palestine, many bright young people are busy planting, building, clearing the land, and making roads. The Hebrew Songs of Zion are heard everywhere in the fertile parts of Palestine and all seem anxious to know the Christian view of Zionism. The' dry bones' are coming together, and we pray that the Spirit may enter into them.

"in Jerusalem, there are many signs of new awakening amongst the young Jews towards the claims of Christ. One Jewish Rabbi accepted a supply of Hebrew Christian literature and informed us that a number are making a real search after the Truth."

In spite of the proclamation making Palestine the Jewish national home, Israel's sorrows may only now be beginning in the land of their fathers. During the last few weeks eighteen Jews have been killed but Christians may act as the messengers of peace through the Gospel of God's grace. At the cross, Israel must be reconciled to God and recognize their long-looked-for King and Saviour. The receptive spirit of the Jews in Palestine places an added responsibility on Christians to give them the Gospel.

WANTED-CHRISTIAN WOMEN LEADERS IN ASIA T HE women of Asia, after centuries of suppression, are com- ing forward to exert their influence in politics, business, education and religion as well as in social and domestic life. In Japan, where before Buddhism entered, women had a higher position than today, one of the leading bankers is a woman; others are engaged in education, business and social work and are even making their voice heard in the political .world. In China, there are women newspaper editors, women's clubs, women financiers and women reformers. In India, the example of Pandita Ramabai )las been followed by her Hindu sisters and many are deserting the zenana to take their part in public life. In Turkey, the veil is being laid aside freely and a woman, Halideh Edib Hanoum, is said to exert the most powerful influence next to Mustafa Kemal Pasha. She is a writer, educator and soldier and is leading her sisters out of bondage.

The women of Asia are shaking off the shackles of ignorance, prejudice, seclusion and ancient customs and are coming out to ,take their place as leaders of their sisters. The movement cannot be suppressed and it should be directed. The question is, whither will they lead the women and children of these lands and how win they exert their influence on the men and boys? Will they lead toward materialistic socialism, toward atheism and irreligion, toward the will-othe-wisp of pleasure and fame or will they, as Christians, lead in moral uplift, in social strength and in religious extension' This will depend largely on the training they receive, whether it is to be a godless education or under the influence of Christian teachers and ideals. Are the women leaders of these lands to be molded under the hands of non-Christian systems of education or in mission schools and colleges 7 The answer given to this question will determine the future of Asiatic women and largely of the men and the nations as well. It will determine their stand on the home and child, on marriage and social sins; on industrial, educational and religious questions, Shall Buddhist, Hindu, or Moslem teachers inculcate a false philosophy and low ideals or shall Christians, in addition to the benefits of modern culture and intellectual strength, give to these young women of Asia the tme revelation of God and His Jaws and the way of Life as revealed in Jesus ChrisU It is because the Christian women of America feel a responsibility for giving the women of Asia their best and for training leaders who wiIllead their sisters in the Way of Christ, that Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and her interdenominational committee are making a strenuous and united effort to raise the three million dollars before January first to give seven Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient the physical equipment needed to make possible this

EDITORIAL COMMENT

higher education for the future women leaders in Asia. Already one million dollars have been secured and if a second million is pledged before December 31st, the third million promised conditionally will be forthcoming. (Plans for the "Million Dollar Day" in the first week in December will be found on page 985.) When the money is obtained, the next step necessary will be to make certain that the teaching in these institutions continues soundly Christian, giving all who come within their influence a clear faith in Jesus Christ as the one divine Saviour of mankind and a strong confidence in the Bible as the authoritative Word of God. To accomplish this, cooperating Mission Boards and Societies should do their utmost to see that only those teachers are sent to the mission fields who will lay true foundations in Christian faith and life. The best results can be obtained, not by refraining from cooperation in the training of Christian leaders, but by uniting in a determined effort to insure such training in mission institutions as is thoroughly and Biblically Christian.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS AND ORIENTAL STUDENTS A MERICAN Christians have a great opportunity to cultivate r1. the friendship of the Oriental students who come to this country. Their impressions of Christianity will largely depend on their contacts here and will have much to do with their influence on their fellow countrymen when they return home. One thoughtful Chinese student in a foreign land reveals his impressions in a letter to an English bishop in North China, quoted in T'he Mission Field. He says: "The people here, as a whole, have a strong sentiment against Chinese, so it is rather hard for a young Chink to make acquaintances in refined society …… I don't feel at home at all …… The hearty welcome I get from church people makes me feel the more that I am among strangers: they greet me so much more warmly than they greet each other, it makes me feel that I am different. I have written the following prayer for myself: "Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, Thou hast made the earth and the peoples thereon, white, yellow, red, or black, at Thy will, and they are all good in Thy sight. I beseech Thee to comfort me when I feel like a stranger here; help me to endure persecutions and scorns; give me wisdom that I may understand that peoples of whatever complexion are all Thy children and Thou art their Father and Creator."

The Home Missions Council, through its Committee on Orientals and Hawaiians is asking the denominations of the country to suggest to their missionary-minded churches in cities where there are Orientals, to cultivate, through personal relations and familiar contacts, the strangers in their midst, and to make this cultivation of friends a distinct policy of the church. In New York City alone there are between three and four thousand Japanese, all more or less transient. The story of what the Japanese Christian Institute is

doing to bring the Gospel directly before them was told in the September REVIEW, but there are thousands more, scattered through all our large cities, some of them engaged in business, some students, many serving in hotels and restaurants. – All these people see America only on the outside. Few, if any, make personal acquaintance with the better type of Americans, or enter into Ohristian homes. Some of the business men, students and t.ravelers are the ablest men of the Far East, are helping to shape its policy now, and are to be its leaders in the future. The evangelization of Ohina and Japan will be greatly promoted by giving them an opportunity to understand the real value of Christianity in the civilization of America and to become acquainted with Christian business. men, in their homes, their offices and their churches.

THE REVIVAL THE WORLD NEEDS STATESMEN, businessmen and educators, as well as clergymen, who have seriously studied present conditions in the world and the unsettled state of men's minds have repeatedly declared that there is an urgent need for a general revival of religion-a re- vival of faith in God such as .will bring about a reformation of character and life.

The chief obstacles in the way of such a revival seem to be: First: A lack of faith in the authority of the Bible. This is traceable in part to the attacks upon it by some scientists and ration- alistic critics.

Second: There has been a loss of faith in the present day super- human work of God, through His miraculous interventions; a dis- belief in the Holy Spirit as the agent in regeneration, and a lack of faith in prayer as a means of secnring direct and indirect blessings from God. .

Third: There has been less preaching of such Bible doctrines as the heinousness of sin and its certain punishment, the need for the atonement for sin by Jesus Ohrist and man's justification by faith in Christ.

Fourth: There have apparently been received into some churches members who are evidently not dominated by the Spirit of Ohrist and some ministers clearly depend on human methods rather than on God's power in their ministry.

Fifth: Worldliness and selfishness characterize the life of too many professing Ohristians whose low. standards of living some- times make it difficult to distinguish between Ohristians and un- believers.

Sixth: Selfishness rather than a high type of Christian steward- ship and of Ohristian living greatly hinders the growth in Ohrist- likeness and the advancement of the work of God.

EDITORIAL CO~ENT

Seventh: Business and pleasure-seeking too often take precedence over the promotion of the Kingdom of God and the work for the salvation of men.

There is need for a revival that will reconcile individuals to God through Jesus Ohrist; that will show its effect in strengthened faith in the superhuman character of the Christian religion and that will be manifested in transformed character and life; that will unite separated husbands and wives and bring peace among selfseeking enemies; that will restore prodigal sons and daughters to God and to their parents; that will lead people to pay their debts and to honest dealings; that will cause them to give up profanity, strong drink, gambling, impurity and other forms of evil-whether they are or are not contrary to the laws of man; that will help to purify cities and villages by cleaning up the dens of licentiQusness, low forms of amusement, political corruption, industrial oppression and commercial dishonesty.

A revival is needed that will, in short, bring sinners to the feet of the Saviour, who said: "Thy sins are forgiven thee, go and sip. no more"; a revival that will lead parents to establish family prayer and Bible reading and will make Jesus Christ the real Head of every home; a revival that will lead every confessing Christian to honor the Lord's Day and to practice habits of personal Bible study and attendance at church and meetings for prayer; that will reach people's pocket-books and cause them to give freely, gladly and regularly to the work of Christ at home and abroad.

Such a revival will win the respect of non-Christians and will be an unanswerable argument for the deity of Christ so that those now indifferent will fully surrender to the Saviour. Such a revival· will remove hatred, envy, jealousy and malice from the hearts of God's professed children and will sow the .seeds of peace and love, and will set Christians to work witnessing to their fellows, and to . helping the poor and ignorant so that the principles of Jesus Christ will be put into practice in individual lives and in social and international circles.

Such a revival maybe promoted by prayer and oy the obedience of Christians. God Himself has promised: "If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray, and seek· my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin and will heal their land!' (2· Chronicles 7: 14). But Christians must realize the need for such a revival and must believe that God is able and ready to bring it.to pass. We must be so stirred as we think of the homes, fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, relatives and neighbors, of the millions of men, women and children in darkness that we are ready to sacrifice time, money-everything-in our desire for the manifestation of God's life in the soul. We must be willing to pay the

price. Not that anything we can pay will bring about the revival, but when God sees that His people are "willing in the day of His power" then He will work wonders among us and through us. The soil and atmosphere must be prepared. Sin must be put away and we must be ready to give freely all that we are and have in order to cooperate with God in this work. In the Gospel according to John we read that "the Holy Spirit was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified." When we are willing to put God first, to crown Jesus Christ King and to witness for Him by lips and life, then the revival will come.

A BETTER OUTLOOK IN MEXICO W ITH the establishment of comparative peace in Mexico and the return of the people to more normal modes of life, the Christian missionaries are also finding their work more productive. The program of the Protestant missionary societies for the re-division of territory has been carried out and the readjustments have been made with comparative little difficulty.

Rev. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, who recently returned from a visit to Mexico, reports a great spiritual revival in San Luis Potosi; mission schools frill to overflowing in Aguascalientes; the whole atmosphere in Puebla in sympathy with Protestantism; educators in Mexico City alive to modern methods and to Christian social questions and the government budget for education increased fifty per cent; a Mexican George Junior Republic in operation; and night schools of young Mexican socialists. The Protestant missionaries are eager to secure sufficient funds to purchase property on which to build a union university, a union hospital, a union theological seminary, a union press and missionary residences. Mr. Inman says in conclusion: "Everywhere there is stir, questioning and desire for new life. Over and over again I heard people say that Mexi(lo must have a new moral and social emphasis. In the old days the government was expe(lted to do everything. Now the young men and women of the country are assuming responsibilities for education, social and moral development.

The leaders of the Evangelical Church are in the midst of most of these movements. Government officials, educational leaders, social reformers, all recognize the power of this young church in supplying the things that Mexico has lacked in the past. The leaders of these new social movements are antagonistic to the old church. In the beginning of these movements, during the last few years, they swung to the most radical positions believing that all religion favored reaction. Recently, however, they are recognizing the need of moral and spiritual foundations and accepting the Protestant leaders as those who offer the most hope.

The Evangelical Church in Mexico has arrived. The Methodist Church in Gante Street has 1,381 members and raised last year $12,000 Mexican. There are 354 tithers. Three years ago there were only 50 among all the Methodist churches of the Republic. .Attending church at the Balderas Street

EDITORIAL COMMENT

congregation, which worships in one of the few beautiful Protestant churches in Latin America, I found a line of automobiles drawn up before the church and the congregation made up of representative people of the city. The congregation has recently decided to open a parish house next door in which they will develop an inclusive social program. The church itself raised all the money for this new work. The Presbyterians have recently opened a social center in the building which formerly housed the press, which has now been absorbed in the Union Press. This social center includes a playground, an auditorium for lectures and entertainments, night classes and all kinds of help for the people in the neighborhood. It was so successful that the director was led to suggest to the American Colony that, .instead of presenting a statue of some North American hero or a loving-cup to Mexico on the celebration of her centennial last year, it present a playground to the City. This suggestion was taken up with enthusiasm and now Mexico City has one of the best equipped playgrounds on the American continent. It is conducted by a permanent committee of the Rotary Club, composed of American and Mexican business men. This playground is revolutionizing in the City of Mexico the idea of caring for children. When it was first opened the children, entirely unaccustomed to play, did not know what to do. Experts were employed, however, to direct the grounds. Children who were under-fed and who would fall down exhausted after a little play have been followed up and given the necessary food to strengthen them. The by-products of the playground are seen in many different places. Thus Mexico City, as well as Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo, enjoys this privilege because of the suggestion of a missionary.

The evangelical schools are patronized by some of the leading families of the city, various members of the Cabinet among them.

The Union Bookstore, supported by the various missions, and located on a prominent street downtown, is becoming the recognized center for the best literature on educational, moral and social questions. Professor Andres .Osuna, one of the outstanding educationalists of Mexico and an earnest Christian, has recently accepted the management of the Union Press and Bookstore. He has been appointed by the government also to introduce the teaching of temperance in the schools. He has recently arranged for the Selling of some 11,000 copies of a temperance book through the bookstore to the public schools. He has also sold 500 Bibles to the National University where they are used as a text and reference book in the courses on ethics. Through him the School of Engineers h~s been supplied with a series of modern texts which they were unable to secure elsewhere. He is expecting to sell the government enough Bibles to have one in the public library of every municipality in the Republic.

The Young Men's Christian Association has about 5,000 members and could have twice that many if they had the room for them. Their Sunday afternoon meetings have developed into regular evangelistic services. Sr. Mendoza, editor of the Union Paper, gives the same material there as he does in the pulpit. The audiences have come to look forward to his lectures and applaud tremendously his most direct emphases on the teachings of Christ.

Mexico is turning away from militarism, having reduced its budget for this purpose. 50 per cent and is looking for strength through modern education. The missionary forces are uniting in their aim to evangelize the peOl>le with the Gospel of Christ, to give them the open Bible and to show them that the true source of strength is in a living faith in Christ and obedience to His teachings so as to produce Christian character and Christian communities.

Places with over 1000 Jewish Population are named on th.e Map,except the fOIl.OWin~ olN PENNSYLVANIA IN NEW YORK IN NEW JERSEY IN MASSACHU3ETl'S IN CONNECTICUT o BraldOl:k oPortCneat.er o l..() n~ Branch ,New Bruruwlck Winthrop • Cambrld~e _ Brldllepon o McKeeelHtrt oMt. Vernon ePerth Amboy • Hoboken _ Springfield 0 Haverlll1l _ Hart!ord o Carbondale 0 Yonkers • i'atenon _ Jersev City 0 Somcn'lilc 0 Holyoke 0 Mlmdcn I o South Bethlehem aNew Rochelle • Bayonne • Paaaaic New Britain oWilkea·B&rre oBloomtield oCamlit'n c Pittafie1d 0 Lawrence .,NewLondon o Quiney • Lo….ell :~~:rw~ehven ~~~:o~ ~~~~~~ @~~]~~~I~City ~~:~e :it~cm oWeatNew¥ork cOrockton • Worcester SouthNonvalk o Plainn..ld • Cheb.ea 0 New Bedford • Fall River ·o~t.amrord _ Waterbury Distribution of Cities with over 1.000 Jewish population HEBREW POPULATION 01,000 to 5,000 D 100,000 to 200,000 in the United States .5,000 to 25,000 .200,000 to 1,000,000 l is shown by Figures for each State 025,000 to 100,000 IIlNcw York City with 1,500.000 Total Jewish population in the United Stales 3,388,951 COPYRIGHT 1922, 8'1' ,UNK" W'ONAll& COMPANY, ~I!.W 'I'Ofl.l( By Courtesy of the Literary Diuest.

TING UP IN BUSINESS ON THE EAS~' SIDE. NEW

The Jewish Situation in America BY REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Jewish Evangelization, PJ'8sbyterian Board of Home Missions W HEN Columbus sailed westward to find the Indies, five Jews joined him in the great adventure; among them were Roderig Sanchez, his overseer, and Luis de Torres, his in- terpreter. Among the early settlers in North America were some of the !'tribe of the wandering foot and weary breast." On July 8th,1654, thirty-four years after the Pilgrim Fathers landed in Plym- outh, twenty-four refugees who had fled from Portugal to Brazil were obliged once more to flee whenthat land was recaptured by the Portugese~ The Jewish "Mayflower" was the Dutch bark St. Cata- rina. These refugees landed in New Amsterdam. They were so poor that their baggage was sold at auction and two of their number ~ere held in jail as hostages until their passage money was paid. ,. The number of Jews had increased so rapidly by the following spring that Rev. John Megapolensis wrote to the Classis of Amster- dam a vigorous letter in protest. Among other things he said: "These people have no other God than the unrighteous Mammon, and no other aim than to get possession of Christian property and to ruin all other merchants by drawing all other trade to themselves. . Therefore, we request your Reverences to obtain from the Lord~'

943

Directors that these godless rascals, who are of no benefit to the Country but look at everything for their own profit, may be Slent away from here."

The Lords' Directors, however, were not disposed to estrange the Jewish stockholders in the Dutch West Indies Company by such drastic procedure. Instead they instructed the Governor, Peter Stuyvesant, to grant them the right to live and trade in New Amsterdam. The Governor did not at first obey his orders and it required a sharp rebuke from the Directors to induce him to yield.

In 1685 the Jews petitioned for liberty to exercise their religion. Their request was referred to the Corporation. They replied "that no public worship is tolerated by act of the Assembly but to those who profess in Christ, and therefore the Jews' worship was not to be allowed." About the same time the Assembly of Rhode Island permitted the Jews to settle in that colony and declared: "they may expect as good protection as any stranger not being of our nation ought to have. " Thus encouraged a company of Jews settled in Newport in 1694, and there the first synagogue was erected and there at last "They found what most they sought, Freedom to worship God."

Like the rest of the American colonists Jews took sides at the outbreak of the Revolution. Most of the prominent members of that race rallied to the cause of the Continental Army in which there were more than a score of Jewish officers. Colonel David S. Franks was on Washington's staff. It was a Jew, Haym Salomon, who negotiated the loans of France and Holland to Congress, and who from his own resources financed Washington's Valley Forge Campaign.

Shortly after the American Revolution it was estimated that there were only about 2,000 Jews in this country belonging mainly to the Sephardim, or Spanish-speaking group. As late as 1825 it is estimated that the Jewish population was only 6,000. Since that time, however, the increase has been rapid. It is estimated that the present population is 3,900,000. This makes the United States the largest Jewry in the world. Jews have established their homes in every state and territory of the Union. In Greater New York there are 1,750,000 Jews. This constitutes an extraordinary community, the like of which has not been seen in the world before. Warsaw, the largest center of Jewish population in Europe, has but 300,000 of this race. There are more Jews in New York City than in Asia (including Palestine), Africa, South America, Australia and Great Britain combined. There are 160 other cities in America having a Jewish population of 1,000 to 300,000.

Up to 1880 Jewish immigration did not exceed more than a few thousand annually but since that time nearly 3,300,000 have arrived. This immigration has been mainly from the lands of Eastern Europe

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

and may be traced to the promulgation of the so-called May Laws in Old Russia and the more recent pogroms in which the Jews have probably suffered more barbaric cruelty and shameless wrongs than in any previous period of their history.

America to the Jew spells "opportunity" and he responds with eagerness and resolution to its challenge. He is the foremost exponent in the land of the American spirit of "getting on."

Of all the races which have sought our shores none is so eager to avail itself of educational opportunities. Jewish parents, as no other element in our cities, gladly sacrifice for the education of their A MODERN ANTI-CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE The Labor Lyceum where 1,000 children attend a Socialistic Sunday-school.

children. Every large city will bear testimony to the Jewish devotion to learning.

Evidences of Jewish progress can be seen in every city in which they have found a home. They have established themselves in many of the commercial enterprises of the country. They are also conspicuous in the realms of law, medicine, science, finance, journalism and politics. It would be easy to fill a page of this magazine with the names of Jews who have gained prominence in various enterprises and in the life of the nation.

Jews own a number of our leading American dailies and occupy prominent positions on the staffs of other important papers. They own or direct some of the most widely circulated monthlies. Asa race, they are omnivorous readers and have an Anglo-Jewish press of twelve weeklies and four monthlies. The revival of Hebrew as a 2

spoken language, through the influence of Zionism, has led to the establishment of one weekly and two monthlies in Hebrew. There is also a weekly in Judeo-Spanish. But the most vigorous and widely read of all their publications is the Yiddish Press. There are 12 dailies, 37 weeklies, 6 monthlies and 1 quarterly. These pUblications have a remarkable influence. They serve to intensify the Jewish consciousness and enable the Jews to present a united front on all public questions.

It would be a mistake, however, to think of all Jews as possessed of wealth and as occupying positions of prominence. The vast ma- jority are industrial workers, specializing in the garment, shoe and other trades. Their economic outlook is that of wage-earners who are constantly fighting exploitation by employers, chiefly of their own race. The great body of these wage-earners are socialists, some of them of the most radical type. But what else might we expect when hundreds of thousands of them have their homes in the most congested sections of our great cities, and always live on the verge of povertyT They naturally think that under an economic order so oppressive any change must necessarily be for the better. Over against this tendency to radicalism it is worth while to quote a statement of Judge Rosalsky of New York: "The history of the Jew throughout the world is that where you give him an opportunity to dwell in freedom, he is not a destroyer, he is a builder." It is a matter also of common observation that as the Jew acquires property, real or personal, he usually loses his interest in revolutionary propaganda.

Many recent immigrants frankly hate America. Numbers live-in America their old Russian life, only without the soothing effect of the Russian rivers, steppes, and the great Russian forests. It is to them a soulless, stifling "American Russia. "They work in shops that belong to foreigners like themselves, reside-In immigrant neighborhoods, and are separated by seemingly impassable barriers from American thought, American social life, and American ideals. Their souls are hidden from Americans and Americans' souls are hidden from them. Here we have· a problem in itself very difficult to surmount.

Most Jews are distinctly anti-Ohristian and many do not hesitate to deny that this is a Ohristiancountry. The Independent Order of B 'nai B'rith at their quinquennial convention held in Oleveland, June, 1920, recorded its opposition to the reading of the Bible in the public schools of America. Christmas exercises in the public schools are generally opposed, and the charge has been made that the commercializing of the Ohristmas and Easter season and the degradation of Ohristmas and Easter cards are due very largely to the influence of the Jews.

From the standpoint of religion the Jewish situation in America is one that should profoundly concern every Ohristian. The influence

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

of American liberty has created dissatisfaction with the rigid requirements of the orthodox faith. Multitudes have broken with the tyranny of the synagogue and its demand for implicit obedience to ceremonial minutire. Many, having drunk deeply at the fountain of modern knowledge, have sought to bring Judaism into harmony with modern conceptions of religion, as well as with the conditions of modern life. But salvation by ethical culture is not proving any more satisfying than salvation by ritual observance. Many are drifting into Christian Science, Theosophy, Spiritualism and other modern cults. Others have accepted socialism with its doctrine of human CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES AT WORK IN CHICAGO A Manual T,raining Class in the Daily Vacatio-n Bible School.

brotherhood as their religion. Still others have become practical atheists, and give themselves unreservedly to the acquisition of wealth and pleasure.

This deplorable condition has filled the Jews with alarm and their leaders are seeking to stir up the people .to a realization of their ~piritual peril. Rabbi Stephen S. Wise of the Free Synagogue in New York recently declared: "Our business is not to argue with those who would convert us, but with the thousands, the tens of thousands, who are selling their birthright for a mess of pottage. After we have given our children keys to well-filled safe deposit vaults, we rob them of their spiritual heritage. There are 50,000 Jewish families between 50th and ·120th Streets and I daresay not ten per cent of them are supporters of synagogues. Weare in danger of becoming a Bookless, Godless, Sabbathless people."

In the January number of the Atlantic Monthly, Rabbj. Elau, of the Temple Peni-el synagogue of New York has a scholarly article

on ,. The Modern Pharisee." In it he says: "So far as synagogues are cOllcerned, they seem beyond resuscitation. There is little left. Talmudical Judaism has broken down-it seems irrevocably. The old cerf?moniallaw is honored more in the breach than in the observance. The dietary laws linger, apparently as an occasion for periodical meat riots and an excuse for profiteering. The Saturday Sabbath has all but gone; even in thickly populated Jewish sections there is open selling and buying on the Seventh Day. Add to all this that t:le old training based on rabbinics is gone; but no new culture has taken its place. Jewish parents refuse to have their children taught in the sacred tongue of the Prophets, for they regard it as oldfashioned. What then is left 1 A lifeless formalism that no one takes seriously; here and there a pathetic bit of folk-lore in connection with death or marriage customs; a little ostentatious charity; all of this scarcely relieved by the annual visit to the synagogue on the Day of Atonement. It is as if the spirit had fled from the husk. The old words fail to move, the old ideals fail to thrill. And there is no new Sinai from whose thundering top the God of Fathers might speak to his backsliding children." He continues: "Great as is the tragedy of the Jew, greater still is the tragedy of Judaism. What greater tragedy than the life of a people that has lost its God 1 The greater tragedy is the fate of a religion that has been the suffering mother of religions, pierced by more than seven wounds, forsaken by her own. "

The inevitable result of the abandonment of religion, especially of a highly ethical religion like Judaism, has been moral disintegration. All who are familiar with conditions in our great cities are aware of the increase of theft, arson, prostitution and murder among the Jewish people. In his pamphlet "A Study of the Jews in Greater New York," Dr. Robert W. Anthony quotes an observer, whose high position and experience give his testimony great weight, and who was in the Brownsville district of Brooklyn, where there is a Jewish population of 250,000. He declared that it was the most depraved section he had ever known; that the social conditions and standards were unspeakably low; that the sins and crimes of the people were unnamable. He said little children were the victims of unnatural practices and this perversion was so common and general as to be practically unnoticed by the society of the place. As the traditional restraints are being cast off, the Jews are losing their preeminence as a moral and law-abiding people.

To meet the conditions existing in this conntry today Jewish leaders are devising expedients. The Union of American Hebrew Congregations has successfully completed a campaign to raise $3,- 000,000 in ten years for the purpose of bringing about a revival of Judaism among Jews. Prominent Jews have been enlisted in this effort, but the appeal has been racial rather than religious and there-

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

fore holds out little promise of abiding results. Other Jews, like Rabbi Blau, regard Zionism as the only remedy for the heart-breaking problem. The restoration of the Jews to the ancient homeland, their separation from a Gentile environment and the opportunity to restore again rabbinical Judaism in its pristine exclusiveness seems to be the one door of hope. He says, "The cure of all Jewish ills lies in geography." But Israel's deepest thinkers, as well as Christians, realize that here is no real remedy, that the only solution of the A CHRISTIAN NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE IN EAST NEW YORK Doin&, a Sniritual as well a8 a Social Work.

problem lies, not in a return of Palestine merely, but in a return to the living God.

To Christians, the present condition of our American Jewry should make a mighty appeal. Who shall say that these millions of the race of Jesus have not been brought to our shores that their prejudices might be broken down and a way found to bring to them the knowledge of their own Messiah' Not only America, but the whole world would benefit from a solution of the age-long problem.

IJet us keep before us the fact that this problem bears distinctly upon the tasks of world-wide evangelization. .

After study of the Jews in every other aspect has been exhausted, there still remains the one which is the most important of all. It is the aspect presented by the Holy Scripture, which declares them to be the people of God, and to them, we, as Christians, owe an indisputable

debt. We would do well to have the mind of the Church turned to an earnest consideration of the Jewish question from the Scriptural standpoint. Although fanciful, strained, mechanical and material- istic interpretations of Scripture should be guarded against, it cannot be denied that there are prophecies about the Jewish people which remain unfulfilled. Rev. J. Macdonald Webster says: "The fact that this people, whom God chose to be the organ of His preparatory revelation, have had a marvellous and continuous history throughout the centuries, and that in spitp of ill-will, persecution and oppression they increase in numbers and are a more potent force today than they ever were before, cannot but be regarded as indicating that God is preserving them for some high purpose in furthering the consummation of His kingdom. Paul's contention is that gifts and a calling have been given them of God, who has not repented thereof, and that the receiving of them is to be life from the dead. Among themselves a consciousness of a calling, and of a great destiny increases, and if we, as Christians, cannot believe that that destiny will be fulfilled apart from Christ, neither can we doubt that the fulfillment may be as much retarded by unbelief in the Gentile about the Jew as by unbelief in the Jew himself. The first duty is accordingly to bring to them the knowledge of the crucified and risen Christ. That accomplished, may not their mission and calling be recognized to be that of making God known in all the earth and converted Israel become the evangelist of the nations? Certainly we cannot deny, unless we have become too wise in our own conceits, that somehow the winning of the world is bound up with the winning- of the Jews, whom such as Edwards of Breslau regarded as "God's reserves. "

In view of the spiritual destitution of the Jews in America today it becomes the imperative duty of Christians to give earnest consideration to the need and opportunity for a Christian ministry in their behalf. A service so Christ-like and vital to the future welfare of the Church, the nation and the world, can no longer be left to haphazard efforts and irresponsible agencies; it must be made a part, and an integral part, of the Church enterprise.

It is of primary importance that American Christians should recognize the imperative present need of work for the Jews and should manifest toward them in all their contacts the Christian spirit. The entrance of Jews into a Christian community is usually resented. Racial prejUdice may even enter the Church. There are few churches that welcome Jews to their fellowship, and fewer still that make any effort whatever to reach them with the Gospel. This attitude must be reversed if the evangelization of the Jews is to be overtaken in any adequate way. Relatively few Jews outside of New York City live in congested sections. They are scattered over the land in every state and within the shadow of a multitude of Christian churches. While missions in American ghettos should be greatly

THE JEWISH SITUATION IN AMERICA

multiplied to reach the immigrant Jews and their families, let us remember that American Jews can never be reached through such agencies. They can, however, be reached by the local church. Perhaps more than any other people are the Jews responsive to sympathy and kindness. There is no church that has undertaken work for its Jewish neighbors in a disinterested Christian way that has not had much encouragement in its prosecution. Never before have Jews been so responsive to the Gospel. They are yearning for something to satisfy their hungry hearts. In this day of Israel's need we recognize the Church's opportunity. God is providentially calling the Christians of America to reveal to the Jews the spirit of Christ and lead them to their own Messiah, that He may clarify the confusion of their minds and satisfy the wistfulness of their hearts through their acceptance of Him as their Saviour and Lord.

A OHRISTIAN BIBLE CLASS OF RUSSIAN .JEWS The Leader, 'Mr. Abram Pritsky, has recently returned from Russia.

ANTI-JEWISH AGITATION The opposition to .Jewish national aspirations in relation to Palestine and to the Balfour Declaration has grown in intensity and volume. Although not all anti-Zionists are anti- Semites, it is manifest that the leaders in this agitation are availing themselves of the anti-Semitic hatred, with a view to influence public opinion against the Jews. The Vatican has recently expressed its hostility to the idea that "Protestant England" should be the mandated power in control over Palestine.

The editor of the Jewish World writes; "The ostensible reason of the attitude of the Roman Catholic Church is anxiety fa? the Holy Places….. 1t is difficult to believe that the Vatican really thinks that, with the administration of Palestine under the Mandate, the Holy Places will be any less secure from degradation than they were under the Turk. What the Vatican does not like, and what it intends to thwart if it can, is the rise in the status of the Jewish people which will accrue from the establishment of a Jewish National Home in Palestine. "

A Chinese Christian

The Story of Rev. Cheng Ching-Yi, D.D.

BY REV. C. G. SPARHAM, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary for China. of the London Missiona.ry Society .nA.N OUTSTANDING feature of modern China is that the young men have come into their own. This is true both in the State and in the Church. Under the Manchus, no lUan had any status till he was over forty years of age, but the revolution changed all that, and. many a man now gains influence long before he is thirty. When Dr. Cheng came into prominence at the World Missionary Confer- ence held at Edinburgh in the year 1910, he was twenty-eight years of age. Each time that he spoke his remarks were brief, exactly to the point and carried the great audience with him. When the Con- ference closed, he was recognized as a great Chinese leader. This year he was made chairman of the great Chinese Christian Con- ference at Shanghai.

This young man had been developing under many helpful in- fluences, first in Peking, and then in London. His father was an honored evangelist of the London Missionary Society, and his mother a faithful, earnest Christian woman. Those were days when the -Christian Church was beginning to lay hold of the people in Peking. Great united prayer meetings were held during the first week of the year, to which young Cheng's father was wont to take him. The times were full of hope and encouragement, and the boy's mind set early towards the Christian ministry. At school he showed conspicuous ability and a reliable character. He passed on to theological study and when he graduated from the seminary, it seemed likely that he would follow quietly in his father's footsteps and spend his life in Peking as a simple preacher of the Gospel.

In those days in the London Mission, there was perhaps no one missionary in North China who was more deeply respected than the Rev. George Owen, an eloquent preacher, and an earnest student with an exceptional mastery both of the spoken and written Chinese language. His daily preaching attracted scholarly Chinese, and to the Sunday afternoon services which he regularly conducted, it is said that there came not only scholarly Chinese, but student interpreters from the British Legation. These young men found in Mr. Owen's sermons splendid stimulus in the study of Chinese. The committee in charge of the translation of the New Testament into Chinese recognized his ability and chose him as one of the translators. Family circumstances compelled his return to England, but wishing to continue his translation work, he sought a Chinese colleague who might accompany him. It was his good fortune to secure Cheng 952 Ching Yi in this capacity. He had knowledge of literary Chinese and of English, and had the happy knack of putting a Chinese thought into English, or an English thought into Chinese. He also had a most intimate knowledge of the Bible.

For the young Chinese, this was a time of intellectual growth and of development in character spiritually, but it was also a time of difficulty. After the ardent Christian life of the mission church in Peking, an ordinary London congregation seemed cold.

There came a time of depression, yet here again God had His plan. Dr. and Mrs. Eliot Curwen had been earnest missionaries in Peking until they were invalided home, and Dr. Curwen soon became busy with a large medical practice at Brighton. They made him as much at home there as he had been in the Mission House at Peking. In the earnest Christian life and quiet culture of the Curwens' home, he found just the atmosphere that he loved. However busy the day, there was always time there for Bible study, prayer and conversation on spiritual subjects. After the translation work was completed, he decided to take two years' theological study at Glasgow, which undoubtedly contributed to his fine mastery of English. This brings us to the year 1910 when Dr. Cheng represented China at Edinburgh.

Almost immediately afterward, there came a call to the pastorate of the Mi Shih church in Peking. This church had had a long and very honorable career, and was approaching the point of self-support. The young pastor had great ideas as to what the Christian Church in China was capable of, and believed that the Chinese could take up, to a very large extent, the task of evangelizing China. When friends told him that this was too great a burden to lay on the shoulders of the Chinese Christians he said, "It is our privilege and our joy, and not our burden. " He quoted the story of the little girl carrying a little boy on her back who was asked: "Is he not too great a burden for you'" "N0," she replied. "He is not a burden, he is my brother." In this spirit Dr. Cheng commenced his work at the Mi Shih church and many of the best men of Christian sympathy in Peking began to gather about him. But a wider sphere opened. The London Missionary Society had recently been considering how its work in widely separated parts of China might be coordinated, and had decided that this could best be achieved by the appointment of an advisory council for China, to consist of one representative ch(,<len by each of the five mission districts. Dr. Thomas Cochran of Peking was appointed secretary of this council. The necessity of having a Chinese council to balance the English one was soon felt. The English council was constituted in 1910, the Chinese council met for the first time in Peking in 1912. Cheng Ching Yi was made the secretary and, with Dr. Cochran, visited the stations of the London missions throughout China. His personality was at once recognized by his fellow Chinese, who began to look to him as their leader in the great

forward movement toward self-support, self-government and vigorous aggressive preaching of the Gospel. He pleaded very earnestly that all denominational names should be dropped, and that a great effort should be made to secure one Ohurch for Ohina.

In 1913, when Dr. John R. Mott held a series of conferences in Ohina, Oheng Ohing Yi traveled with him during the whole period, and shared with Mr. David Yui the responsibility of interpreter. The man's whole soul was manifestly filled with the vision that was breaking on many minds at that time: the vision of a great united Ohinese Ohurch, the center of the best life of the Ohinese people. A Oontinuation Oommittee for Ohina was formed, and Mr. Oheng was appointed the Ohinese Secretary, with headquarters in Shanghai.

Two movements have claimed much of Dr. Oheng's attention during the past year or two. One is the Yunnan Mission of the Ohinese Home Missionary Society; the other is the Ohina for Ohrist Movement. At a meeting of the Kuling Oonvention it was resolved to commence a purely Ohinese Mission in the distant province of Yunnan A band of very able men and women was chosen to visit Yunnan an effect a settlement there. Dr. Oheng was made chairman of the movement and his whole heart and soul seemed to flow out in connection with this work. One thing was always most prominent in his leadership, and that was the emphasis that he laid on the necessity for prayer. This man of great power is at the same time a simple, humble-minded child of God.

The Ohina for Ohrist Movement is similar in spirit, but wider in its purpose than is the Yunnan Mission. Its object is to stir the Ohinese Ohristian Ohurch to a great endeavor to win the whole of the people of Ohina to Ohrist. A great change has come, and as he himself has stated it, "The Christian Church is facing a great crisis today, and it is our duty to take advantage of this unusual opportunity, which, great as it is, may be only a passing one . . . . Even men who are its strongest opponents recognize that Christianity is a force in the world today …. The Chinese Christians have never been so willing and ready to take part in the divine task or serving their fellow men and of extending the Kingdom of God on earth …. While the Church is in such a plastic and formative stage it is a matter of life and death importance to help to keep it in the straight and narrow way, especially when it is becoming restlessly active and craving ror initiative and responsibility …. The way of getting power is first by getting the spirit of God …. Foreign missions in China are the scaffolding; the Church the permanent building . . . . All our policy and work shall be Church-centric rather than mission-centric …. We must marshal our united forces to accomplish our common objectives."

In Dr. Oheng's own words we have here the ideal for which he stands today. He believes that this ideal may be realized if in the spirit of prayer all Ohristian forces are'mobilized to the one end. The realization of the ideal is the coming of the Kingdom of God.

IN LIVINGSTONIA-CROSSING A

Illustration from George H. Doran Co., New York, Publisher of the Biography", Robert Laws, Maker of Livingstonia .A Review of His Life and Work Written by W. L. Livingstone BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.B., :NEW HAVEN, CONN.

SCOTLAND, the mother of so many eminent missionaries, was the . motherland of Robert Laws. The United Presbyterian Church, of which his father was an elder, had given Dr. Robb to Oalabar and was deeply imbued with the missionary spirit. Robert Laws was born in 1851 in a suburb of Aberdeen. His godly mother died while Robert was yet in his early childhood and the father did his utmost to interest the boy in foreign missions through stories and biographies o£eminent Scots who had followed in the path of the great Livingstone and the scarcely less eminent Indian missionary, Alexander Duff. Thus it happened that Robert's nightly prayer was that God might send him to Livingstone's Makalolo. The financial difficulties of his father and his lack of educational opportunities seemed to make his ambition beyond hope of attainment and his usual reply to inquiries as to his life work was, "Oh, I suppose I'll have to go into cabinet-making or some work of that kind. " But when Miss Melville, his Sunday-school teacher, asked, "But what would you like tobe7" he replied, " A foreign missionary. " Before Robert entered his teens, he joined a Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association for which he prepared a paper on Livingstone and his travels.

The twenty years which the lad gave himself to prepare for the inwardly accepted task were most strenuous. The pinch of poverty 955

and the weariness of the cabinet-maker's apprentice never overcame his resolve. Working from early dawn to late at night, he glanced up from time to time to a Latin or Greek grammar on a near-by ledge and thus plodded on learning rules and sentences. When finally Miss Melville and some relatives made it possible for him to study in the Univer~ity, Medical Oollege and Theological Seminary, he was more busy than ever. How any constitution could endure what Laws' did, it is hard to say. To a full schedule of scholastic studies, he added work in tutoring and in contagious disea'se hospitals in order to pay his tuition fees. He also observed every sort of handicraft in order that he might be able to undertake the manifold tasks of an African CARRYING THE FEVER-STRlr:KEN MISSIONARY THROUGH THE JUNGLE missionary and he took part in various missions that his religious training might not be neglected. Thus was the future j j Maker of Livingstonia" prepared for the multifarious duties of a Oentral African pioneer.

The illustrious Scotchman, David Livingstone, found the shores of Lake Nyasa to be the hunting ground of Arab slave traders whose auction blocks in Zanzibar saw the sale of 20,000 Negroes annually. This traffic stirred the great explorer to life-long effort to stem the evil tide. He felt that if legitimate trade could be established in that favored portion of Mrica, and if a steamer could be placed on its waters, the Lake would no longer be a slave-ferrying center. Dr. Stewart (late of Lovedale) had also aroused the Scotch nation to contribute to a fund for establishing a trade mission on Lake Nyasa, with the Ilala as its steamer. As a result, a force of five workers was sent out in 1875 with Stewart of Lovedale and Henderson of the Established Ohurch, who later founded the famous' station of-Blantyre. Laws was appointed second in command, with the added duties of physician and scientific and health director.

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA The difficulties encountered in reaching Lake Nyasa were to be expected. An iron steamer was to be transported, bolted together, unbolted to pass the Shire cataracts, and then permanently bolted when launched to continue the journey to the Lake. Malaria, interspersed with dysentery and numberless mosquitoes, added fuel to frequent fevers. On Monday morning, October 11th, Lake Nyasa was sighted and the engines stopped, while the missionaries sang their "Thalassa," the Scotch version of the One Hundredth Palm, as their Anabasis ended. Livingstone's friend, Chief Mponda, had granted them Cape Maclear at the foot of the Lake, and this was the illstarred home of the Mission for five years. At the end of that time the debits and credits were thus dolefully recited in Scotland:

LIABILITIES ASSETS 5 European graves 1 Convert 5 Years' expenditure, £20,000 1 Abandoned station 5 Years' hardship and toil But had there been no Cape Maclear, the hostility of slave-dealing chiefs would probably have exterminated them. Moreover in the quiet of this undesirable spot their African apprenticeship had been passed. It had been the headquarters for the explorations of the Lake, three hundred and sixty miles long and from fifteen to fifty miles wide. Its western shores were most favored and there the first steps had been successfully taken to win native esteem and respect, in spite of the machinations of slave dealers.

Henceforth there, in the mouutains and pestilential swamps of what in due time became the British protectorateNyasa land, Laws and his company did their transforming work. He made as the emblem, to be flown at the masthead of the Ilala, a flag of blue with a dove in the center, for the task of peacemaker 'must first be accomplished. All that region was dominated by the wild Ngoni, disciplined warriors who had been driven farther and farther northward by the conquering Chaka of South Africa. They found it relatively easy to raid neighboring tribes, especially the Tongas, whose plantations near the Lake were their foraging ground for both slaves and foodstuffs.

At Bandawe, midway up the western shore and in the midst of the Tongas, was their second station. The kindness and consistent righteousness of Doctor Laws and his fellow missionaries so<1n won the TOiigas, but his growing influence made him a sort of rival to the paramount Ngoni Chief. He won Mombera's respect and a sort of affection by his absolute fearlessness and manifest devotion to God, by his taCt, boundless patience, and his ability to see things from the Negro viewpoint. The possession of firearms, which could do such astounding execution on fierce wild beasts, and his wonderful "firecanoe," added to the awe with which they looked upon him.

The hostility of the tribes was gradually overcome by peaceful measures, but constant attacks of fever twice brought Laws to the gateway of death and made it necessary to find a more healthful site for a permanent station. Months were spent in exploring the region west of the Lake with the invaluable assistance of students from Dr. Stewart's Lovedale Institution. In due time a lofty mountainous tract near the northern end of Nyasa was selected as the site of the Central African City of God, known as Livingstonia. Its height and coolness gave new strength to the missionaries; but it was an almost inaccessible height and seemed impracticable for such a center as Laws had planned. His conviction was that Africa must be evangelized by its own sons and daughters so that a training institution and model town must be built to which promising youth might be

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

brought and educated in industries and religion. Up the mountain palisades Laws toiled and laid out a zigzag road nearly eleven miles long, twenty feet wide and with a grade of a foot in twenty. Some fifty more miles of road were also built by the Mission in its reserve of eighty square miles, plus roads and paths made by chiefs who imitated the white leader. These roads brought the tribes nearer together physically. Machinery and electrical power and light were introduced and sounded abroad the fame of this magician who could make water run up hill and whose "eyes of war" could stay the hand of an enemy who raised his rifle to pierce Laws' exposed breast. Thousands of boys and girls came to the mission schools, and the grad- uates of the Institution, who as teachers and preachers found their way into all parts of Central Africa, acted as unpaid student evangelists during their summer vacations to carry the Gospel to dis- tant parts of the field. These were the seed of the Kingdom which would germinate in scores of com- munities and would result in thousands of trans- formed lives.

The spiritual side of the manifold task most concerned Dr. Laws. On his way out, he had spoken publicly at Cape Town concerning this new form of mission and had emphasized it as the real key to racial transformation. This aspect of Liv- ingstonia attracted men who were evangelical to the core. Donald Fraser, the Moderator of the General Assembly of the United Free Presbyterian body in Scotland this year, has been the most eminent worker in this evangelistic department.

When Dr. Laws made a visit to his station of Ekwendeni, his Saturday audiences at Com- A CONVERT OF THE munion season numbered 5,000. Old fathers of MISSION the tribe were there, young men and women, mothers, and infants slung in goatskins on their backs, squatting in a spacious circle with reed fences to keep off the chill winds. The missionaries and elders sat on a brick platform shaded by a roof of grass.

As many as 309 adults were baptized, including some notable char- acters of the old days of raiding; aged white-haired women, and mere boys who would not be refused. The Doctor, who at Mr.

Fraser's request took part in administering the ordinance, seemed as a man who dreamed. A few years before these same people had plotted to murder him and Mr. Stewart not far from this spot and to wipe out the Mission. Many of the people now looked upon him with awe and fear as almost a legendary figure,the great father of the Mission, whose coming had changed the ·old days of war into

DR. LAWS OVERSEEING AFRICANS BUILDING A CHURCH IN LIVINGSTONIA peace. The next day, Sunday, nearly 7,000 persons were packed into the enclosure, and in the center 672 church members were seated on logs in a solid mass. This was the fruit of less than twenty-five years of work in only one station out of five stations and forty-four outstations.

But Dr. Laws was even more than the founder of churches. The mountain sides held four million trees which he had planted; agriculture there was mainly through his colleagues' teaching; carpentry he taught as his own trade; a score of new fruits and vegetables were introduced by him; stone cutting and brickmaking were the result of his advocacy; telegraphy and accounting were his special idea and were greatly appreciated. But more important than such work was his contribution to the literature of at least four dialects of his field. School primers and readers, grammars and dictionaries, hymns, Scripture portions as well as the entire Nyanja New Testament, not to mention contributions to the proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and the British Association, are found among his printed works. He was thus a pioneer and leading creator of Nyasa literature.

The social life of the tribes was also revolutionized. The natives gave up the barbarous custom of putting to death scores of wives and slaves at a chieftain's death and the white men discontinued the practice of Bogging criminals. Many minor items in the dark native life, described in Jack's "Daybreak in Livingstonia" and in this volume, also ceased because of the Mission's teaching and example.

Government administrators, like Sir Harry Johnston and Sir

ROBERT LAWS, MAKER OF LIVINGSTONIA

Alfred Sharpe, sought and profited by Dr. Laws' advice; and the "Maker of South Africa," Cecil Rhodes, once and again consulted with him and gave financial aid to the Institution. Missionaries of the London Mission, and workers from as far west as Dan Crawford's field and Old Calabar, were his debtors for visitation and advice. As a member of the Legislative Council, the Protectorate was blessed by his presence and suggestions. As an advocate of the possibilities of the African, both within and outside of Africa, Laws is a most potent friend of the race. At the Ecumenical Missionary Conference held in New York in 1900 he made a deep impression, and his advocacy of the Negro and of African missions greatly moved the student conference at Northfield in 1909. His own fatherland was also deeply influenced by his visits to his homelind and in 1908 he was made Moderator of the General Assembly and spent much of the year in a tour of the churches.

"Laws of Livingstonia," is a volume that gives a remarkable account of the veteran missionary who is now in his seventy-second year. Readers will agree in the estimate of Governor Lugard of Nigeria, who wrote: "I have seen many missions since those days on Lake Nyasa, but yours remains my ideal mission, because it is so free from ostentation, and carries out so effective and thorouglua work on such practical lines. " One almost agrees with Morrison, who in his" Streams in the Desert" writes: "Without fear of contradiction, there is no greater name in the missionary history of any Church than the name of Laws of Livingstonia."

ONE OUTCOME OF DR. LAWS' WORK Part of an audience at an Evangelistic Meeting in Nyasaland.

A GROUP OF MOSLEM REACTIONARIES IN

Most of these have been students in the Presbyterian Mission Schoo1.

Accessi.bility of Persian

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK I T IS easy anywhere in Asia to talk with men on the subject of religion. Nowhere is it easier, surely, than in Persia, where the subjects of conversation are few and where the interests of men are elemental. Outside of the cities not two per cent of the people are literate, and in most of the towns and villages there are few if any books, no post office, no newspaper, no news, and no new thoughts. Yet the land is full of intellectual curiosity and interest. In every tea house the men are happy to listen to anyone who will bring them information of the world or lift their thoughts off their ceaseless talk about barley and debts and daily bread. The wise itinerating mis- sionary can go anywhere and find those who will listen to him with friendly interest. Nowhere in the Moslem world can the Christian preacher find more points of sympathetic contact than among the Persian Mohammedans. Everywhere the missionaries and the Per- sian evangelists find unending opportunity for friendly and hospit- able talk about the Gospels. Controversy and hostility can, of eourse, be easily aroused, and now and then a Mohammedan eeclesiastic will seek to break up a household or a village gathering. But such occurrences are exeeptional, and, with tact and kindness, the Gospel can be preached almost anywhere in Persia, almost invariably with response.

"What was it in Christianity," we asked some capable young men in Tabriz, one of whom had been a mollah and who had come from Islam to Christ, "what was it in Christianity which made appeal to your mind and heart 1"

"Its inward power," replied the ex-mollah. "Other religions work outwardly, Mohammedanism most of all. It is a religion of statutes and performances; Christianity works within men's hearts with a living spiritual power."

"I agree," said another, "and I would like to add the love of God, shown to the world through Christ. Islam knows nothing of a God of love sacrificing Himself for us. "

What Islam needE, they agreed, is to have the power and love of Christianity made clear to it with love and power.

"Yes," we asked them, "but what is the best way to present the Gospel to Mohammedans?"

This is one of the two supreme missionary problems in every field. The other is how we who preach Christ may also live Him in illustration and verification of our preaehing. And this is a problem for the Chureh at home as well as for the missionary abroad.

"The best method of presentation," said the moUah, "is to compare the foundations of Christianity and Islam, to make the Mo- 963

hammedan understand there is something he does not know or possess. Mohammedans think they have all the truth. They must be shown that they do not have it."

"N0," said one of the others, "in this I do not agree. From my experience I believe tpat comparison creates antagonism. I believe that we should show the love of God positively. This is the principle I follow, just to preach Christ. If we make comparisons, then people must defend themselves."

What the Christian converts from Mohammedanism in Persia regard as the weakness of Islam and the attractions of Christianity, and what they believe to be the best method of approach to their fel- low Mohammedans are set forth in an ingenious and instructive way in the. answers which a score or more of these converts gave to a set of seven questions sent out by Mr. Wilson of Tabriz. The answers come from all types, educated and ignorant, men and women, young and old, from different social levels. As indicated in the answers to the first questions, some had been Christians for long years before their open baptism. Others were recent believers. The questions were as follows: (1) How long have you been a Christian!

(2) In what ways did Islam fail to satisfy you ~ (3) What first attracted your attention to Christianity7 (4) What brought about your conversion 7 (5) What has Christianity done for you f (6) In trying to convert Moslems should Christians argue with them on points of religion?

(7) What do you consider to be the best methods to be followed in winning Moslems to Christ f The following are representative answers: Mirza Khan: (1) Fourteen years.

(2) 1. The teachings of the Koran are against the conscience.

2. The different teachings of the prophets. 3. The fruits of Islam are wickedness, lies, enmity and many other bad things which are among the Mohammedans of today.

(3) The first thing which attracted my attention to Christianity was the character of Christians, and then conversing with the Ameri- can missionaries at Resht.

(4) ……

(5) Christianity has delivered me from the death and has com- forted me and given me a new birth. .

(6) In conversing with a Moslem the Word should be read to him and one should explain it and speak so kindly that he should be made silent. .

– – – . A woman of Teheran: (1) Fifteen years, from childhood.

ACCESSffiILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS

(2) The character of Mohammed and the errors of the Koran prove them to be from man and the Devil.

(3) The Messianic prophecies.

(4) The thirteenth chapter of Zechariah.

(5) Christianity made me over again. It made me a different person. I am in the Kingdom already.

(6) We should argue only on special occasions.

(7) In order to win the Moslems to Christ it is necessary to show them what religion is. Make them understand the horrors of sin and call their attention to certain passages of the Koran where Mohammed has confessed himself to be a sinner and has stated that people can be saved by the Law.

—-Khan ,of Teheran: (1) Four years.

(2) 1. Lack of salvation. 2. The corruption of the priests. 3. The law of Mohammed being a coPY of the Mosaic Law. 4. The qualities of God. 5. The shrines. 6. The person of Mohammed having very shameful qualities.

(3) The sinlessness of Christ. His crucifixion :ror our salvation. The firm faith of the missionaries in Him. Their kindness to the Gentiles.

(4) Reading the Holy Book. Speaking to the Christians on religious truths. Going to the Church and other religious meetings.

(5) It has saved mv life. It has given me inward peace and happinesl' and a firm belief in the world to come.

(6) No.

(7) Show them the corruntion of Islam, and their houelessness to be saved through a man who was a sinner himself.. Provin~ to them, by quoting some verses, that no prophet should come after Christ and through Christ alone salvation could be received. Showing them the loving kindness of God and His desire to receive us in His Heavenly Canaan above. It is advisable to ask them to read the Bible from first to end; and also to kneel down and ask God to help them in finding the true way that leads to salvation. – – – – Khanim, a woman of Teheran: . (1) Eighteen years.

(2) 1. Because I found out that Christians were not looking for any prophet to come after Christ. 2. Because Islam failed to satisfy my spiritual desires.

(3) The Messianic Prophecies. (4) A Heavenly vision. (5) Christianity has auenched my spiritual thirst. I can forgive and I have nrotection against sin. (6) It depends upon persons.

(7) 1. By our conduct. 2. Make them understand that Christ is the First and the Last. 3. To show them with great patience that they have nothing by which they can be saved.

Mohammed Khan, of Teheran: (1) One year.

(2) 1. The opposition of the Koran with the Heavenly Books.

2. The opposition of the verses with each other in the Koran. 3. The self-loving of Mohammed and taking the wives of others by the verse which he made for his lasciviousness. 4. The words of Mohammed did not give me peace at the heart. 5. The untruthful actions of the Moslems and the lack of love between them. And thousauds of other things which cannot be mentioned.

(3) Reading the Word and knowing that it is true. The treat- ment by Christians of each other according to the Gospel and their sincere love to each other.

(4) As the one who asks this question is a Christian, of course he knows that conversion will not happen unless by the help of the Holy Spirit; and if one has not received the Holy Spirit, he has not been converted; and if he has not been converted, he has not known Christ.

(5) I was a sinner and Christ has forgiven my sins. I was dead and He has given me the everlasting life. I always was afraid of death, but now being anxious to see Ohrist, I am ready to meet the death. My heart was always beating because of the fear of sin, and I was living in trouble, but Christ has comforted me and given me an external peace, and I know the blood of Christ has cleansed my sins and I have part in the blessing with Him.

(6) Yes.

(7) In the first place a Testament should be given to him, to read it attentively, in order that the Word itself may lighten his heart. Then the cutting sword, i. e., "The Mizan-el-Haq," should be given to him, so that, if he is a conscientious man he may understand that Mohammed was a false prophet.

Mirza —- of Tabriz: (1) Eight years-on probation six months.

(2) The proper foundation for world relations, I had long con- sidered to be love but I found no love in Islam. I never found assur- ance in Islam as to what the final state of mankind would be. Mo- hammed was himself a sinner as proven by his own prayers and verses from the Koran and can never bring salvation to the world.

(3) I worked with a Christian and heard his conversations with Kasha Moorhatch and especially saw his good life.

(4) Reading the New Testament and holy books of other re- ligions.

(5) My conscience and heart are at peace and I have assurance of Salvation.

ACCESSIBILITY OF PERSIAN MOSLEMS

(6) The first thing to show is Christian Life-let him compare that. Then discussion is sometimes profitable.

(7) 1. Christians must live according to the program set forth in the New Testament. We must strive to live like Jesus. 2. We must endeavor to find what obstacles lie in men's minds and remove these obstacles. 3. We must endeavor to cooperate to the fullest extent in keeping converts from going astray. 4. Just as we must plow before we sow seed, so small tracts and words scattered here and there are necessary to prepare Moslems to accept preaching and the New Testament. We must first awaken the sleepers of Islam before they ~an see and understand the Truth. – – – of Meshed: (1) Fourteen months since baptism. (2) Three years ago I saw the mollahs were corrupt, and they defended themselves by saying they are following Mohammed. Now I see Persians being made Moslems at point of sword. (3) Reading a Bible which a native Christian had given me. (4) I saw how different Jesus was from Mohammed and that I had been deceived. My heart became bright, and I believed. (5) Before, I loved eyil, now I love good. Before, I abused my family, now I am kind. Before, I used to ride over people on the street, now I won't hurt anyone. Before, my heart had no rest, now I have peace. (6) Sometimes it is necessary to argue fiercely. (7) We must not live in sin, as Moslems do. We must prove Christ's divinity from the Bible. We must sell Scriptures, but try to follow up and explain. A hospital and Sunday meetings are a help. B – – – of Meshed: (1) Fourteen months. (2) Dissatisfied first after a study of Moslem law in connection with a study of the Bible. (3) Impressed by the consistency and agreement of the moral teachings in the Bible. Christ in the New Testament seemed to fulfill the Messianic hope of the Old Testament. (4) Fellowship with Christian friends, especially in the reading room.

(5) Personal assurance of faith and happiness in living. The pleasure of helping others to the same state of salvation and Christian fellowship, (6) With friendship, love, and patience argument may be used to advantage.

(7) Through the evidence of Christian character, friendship, and love, in all the natural contacts that one Christian may have with fri::mds, relatives and acquaintances.

The most powerful, although for many years it may seem to be au indirect approach to a nation or a religion, is through its women,

and the next generation will reveal, as we cannot estimate it now, the immense influence which Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are doing for the women and girls of the non-Christian lands. The Christian ideal of woman, the redemption and the release of her immense creative energies for social progress, the enrichment of life which she is to make when first her own life has been enriched by Christ, these things change the face of every society to which they come. No society needs them more or will be more profoundly influenced by them than Persia. They will revolutionize the villages of Persia, turning to usefulness forces of womanhood which now are wasted or worse than wasted in the deterioration which they effect in home and community life. The doorway to the new Persia through the hearts and minds of the village women, now so empty of all but deadening manual toil and the animal activities of life, is wide open to the approach of Christian women and the interests and expansions and purities which they bring with them.

A Moslem woman once remarked to Mrs. Hawkes after watching Mr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their itinerating trips to the villages and noting the courtesy and thoughtfulness of a Christian man towards his wife: "Khanim, your Prophet, did well for you Christian women. Our Prophet did not do so well for ns. I shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world. And I am going to stand by the open gate of Hell and watch the men of Islam march in first."

One day on the road near Turkomanchi, where the treaty of peace was signed between Russia and Persia in 1828 which took away from Persia its territories betmeen the Caucasus Mountains and the Aras River, we met a Mohammedan farmer and his twelve-year-old boy on their way to the village. He was a kindly, friendly soul, intelligent but simple minded, and he walked along beside the horses almost the whole farsakh to Turkomanchi. It was a nice village, he said, of about five hundred houses. There had been seven hundred, but the famine of two years ago which wiped out many villages of western Persia had destroyed not less than two hundred households here. As to politics, he thought the Shah was a good man trying to help his country … As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. For whaU For the peace and prosperity of the country, for happiness and for health. There were four mosques and five mollahs in Turkomanchi, and, oh yes, they were good men. "Was there polygamy in Turko- – manchi, and how many wives did Islam allow1" "Five or ten," he replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as a man might want, but our village is a poor village, and no oue has many wives there." But on further testing he hedged in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no one could have all these wives at once; only five at one time perhaps, and the others in succession. "

Was divorce so easy as this, we inquired, and were these rights' and obligations mutual7 "Yes and no," said he. "A man can divorce his wife when he will, but not a wife her husband; and a man can beat his wife, if necessary, but no wife might beat her husband." Well, how many men were accustomed to beat their wives in Turko- manchi7 "Oh," he said, "there were several good women whom it was never necessary to beat. " How many wives beat their husbands ~ we inquired. Were there not mauy men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was there any adequate reason why if the husband might beat his wife, when it was necessary, a wife should not also, when it was necessary, beat her husband 7 He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never do," said he.

Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T we asked. The religion said nothing on this subject, he replied, but on second thought he modified this. Liars were regarded as bad men in his village, and certainly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he 7 Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or would they rather live in homes where there was only one wife' "Oh, if women were left to themselves," said he, "a man would have only one wife, but then they have no choice in the matter." Why shouldn't they have a choice 7 we asked, and more than that, if it was right for a mau to have a uumber of wives, why wasn't it right for a woman, if she desired, to have a number of husbands, and beat them too, if it was necessary 7 "N0," said he, "that would be the end of society."

We were drawing near the village, and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said he to Miss Lamme, who was interpreting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God."

I asked him as we parted whether he had ever heard of a queen of Persia or a queen of Turkey, two of the most ruined and wretched nations on earth; whether he had ever reflected on the fact that the head of the greatest nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than fifty years had been a woman, and that there was no hope for his country or for any other country that kept its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under Islam. And when they rise as they will rise, what will they do with Islam 7 Let those who have a word for this religion be adequately mindful of its most exposed and effective pathway of approach.

I have not spoken here of the approach to Islam through the hospitals and schools. I have meant only to call attention to the accessibility of Mohammedanism in Persia to immediate and direct approach. All the facts of the Christian Gospel and the full offer of Christ as the Saviour of men from sin unto life may be spoken all over Persia today with the full assurance of welcome and response.

Missionary Demand and

BY ROBERT P. WILDER, NEW YORK "S General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement INCE the war, the great supply storehouse for foreign mis- sionaries lies in America," said an Englishman who surveyed . with dismay the number of lives that were lost to Great Britain through that terr:ible catastrophe. A glance at the figures compiled by the British Student Volunteer Missionary Union in re- gard to new Volunteers sailing during recent years illustrates this point. Whereas from 1912 to 1914 the figures ran one hundred and lIbove, with the year 1915 a fall began and in 1918 only six persons sailed to the mission field who were enlisted through that recruiting agency. Since the armistice, the figures have begun to mount again and during the past year, ninety-nine have sailed to the mission field.

-The North American Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions counted the year 1920 as the best in its history up to that time; 595 Student Volunteers sailed, which was twenty-five per cent more than the number going out in the previous year, and fifty per cen:t mote than the average sailing each of the past ten years. The sailing list for 1921 is 637, which is forty-two more than the record year of 1920.

The demand for foreign missionaries far outstrips the supply.

Jesus Christ said; "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The non-Christian world is so extensive that gigantic efforts are needed in order to fill its needs. However, what does gauge the direct demand is the financial capacity of the mission boards of the evangelical churches to send out missionaries. In 1922, the Boards were asking for 1,833 new missionaries for the foreign field alone.

The Student Volunteer Movement acts as a clearing honse to re- cruit students in the colleges and other institutions of higher leaming. Traveling secretaries are the evangelists who move· among the student body, urging those who are inclined to become missionaries to do so through their respective Boards. Of course some applicants are not accepted and even those candidates who appear satisfactory .

are sometimes hindered from carrying out their purpose.

The fields needing the largest number of missionaries are China, India, Africa, Japan and South America. Of the 9,379 Vohmteers who have sailed since the inception of the Student Volunteer Move- ment thirty-five years ago, the ratios have gone out in just that pro; portion: the largest number to China, then toO India (Burma and Oeylon).

970 The problem of supply and demand in the mission field raises a question as to whether the call today differs from the missionary urge of a generation ago. At present, the majority of calls are for or- dained men and evangelistic women. Next comes the demand for Christian teachers of all sorts, instrnctors in indnstrial occupationr:; and kindergarteners. Following upon this, comes the medical appeal, and lastly literary and miscellaneous workers. Interesting sidelights upon the variety of training and calling demanded are shown by de- tailed description of some of the calls. One Board wants a business administrator for a foreign university; another denomination wishes an "industrial man doing carpentry, brick and tile-making, tailoring and shoe repairing"; another call is for an athletic director, "some- one who does not use tobacco or liquor in any form and who has a real missionary spirit"; other calls are for foresters, women economic experts and architects. Here are fifty or sixty varieties of calls, ranging all the way from teachers of music and art to secretaries for leper work. One may be wanted to teach small boys and girls, another to instruct adults, another to go into the native houses, advising mothers, grandmothers and guardians. The advance in openings for women in the last named capacity can be noticed with the passage of time; there is an urgent crying need for women doctors. A rather unusual sort of missionary which was sought by the Northern Baptist Board was one to navigate the Japan Inland Sea, opening stations along the shore and preaching to the men on the various ships and craft, as opportunity offered.

The Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church North at its meeting on December 5,1921, appointed as a missionary and assigned to the East Persia Mission, a young man who applied with special reference to being sent to Afghanistan. In his application he stated: "The blood of the pioneer is in me, I love the frontier. When we entered the war, I did not go, but when we were called, I went and none was more eager to be in the fight than I. Then the end came and I was left on this side. Why didn't I get across? Maybe I might have gone if I had only volunteered: and now I am determined not be left behind this time on account of failure to volunteer. I want to go to the limit and that is why I want to go to Afghanistan … The commission I hold is the Great Commission, and if I correctly interpret my Captain's orders, it is to the foreign field. "

Other niches in the profession of life on the mission field are designated respectively: school of journalism teacher, instructor in school for deaf, physiologist, rcentgenologist, editor, farm manager and survey specialist. Recently someone wrote to the Student Volunteer Movement about his professional tastes, mentioning his qualification as a textile engineer and wondering whether that branch would be of use to him on the foreign field.

A young Volunteer just out of college writes enthusiastically of kindergartening in China: "You are right in congratulating me, because I consider myself about the most fortunate person in the world to be here teaching missionaries' children. I had no idea that it was so delightful. I have the best and most intelligent children you could find in any place. Some of the staff here would feel a little happier if they did have a few hardships, because they came over thinking that they were giving up a great deal and find that they are not giving up anything. Everyone who has been over here likes China and the Chinese. Some of us have organized a Chinese mess. We eat nothing but Chinese food, and have nothing to eat it with but chop-sticks. Only for our rice water do we use China spoons. This food is every bit as good and as wholesome as western food."

Sometimes definite calls state concise items warning against certain character peculiarities which would handicap a candidate on the field-"Must not be of a nervous or excitable temperament," or "must have great physical endurance." These are straws in the wind which point to the complexity of the profession of ministering to others in strange lands. That it is not an easy accomplishment is readily shown, for example, in the case of a preacher at home or abroad. In America an ordained man might preach in a town of 1,500 inhabitants having only three churches; while in some obscure corner of the earth he might be required to hold his own in a city of 150,000 with only three churches. The same is true of the surgeon through whose capable hands 20,000 cases may pass in a year while stationed at Porto Rico or some other spot menaced by inadequate hygienic observances.

The real test of the power of the Student Volunteer Movement is seen after all not so much in the large number who have sailed; but in the difficulties which have been overcome by members in achieving their purpose: difficulties pertaining to ill-health, difficulties related to securing thorough preparation, difficulties involving family ties. difficulties incident to the financial position of the Mission Boards or due to the ultra-conservative policy of some Boards as to expansion, difficulties of the most personal character, involving conflicts with temptation, doubt and selfish ambition.

Withal the Volunteer Movement, for some time, has furnished approximately seventy-five per cent of the men missionaries of college grade from North America and seventy per cent of the unmarried women. Investigations have shown that nearly, if not quite, seventyfive per cent of the Volunteers assign the activities of the Movement as the principal or determining factor in their decision to become missionaries, and the others have borne testimony to the influence of the Movement in strengthening their purpose, furthering their preparation and hastening their going forth to the field.

It is, however, far preferable to have a few men and women go

THE MISSIONARY DEMAND AND SUPPLY

out who are all filled With the spirit of Christ and who are sound on the essentials of the faith, than to send out a multitude whose hearts have not been soundly converted. The late Baron Nicolay of Russia said: "I would rather have a half dozen soundly converted than six hundred in whose hearts there is no spiritual life, because the six men will be propagating centers of life."

To heal the bodies, enlighten the minds and improve the environment of the millions in the non-Christian world constitute a great privilege as well as obligation. Medical, educational and industrial work are not merely means to an end. They are in themselves worthy ends. But in presenting the openings for medical, educational and industrial missionary work abroad, much more is desired than what is usually meant by philanthropy. The spiritual qualifications for the work of a foreign missionary are those which should mark the life of any Christian, but they are of supreme importance in non-Christian lands. A personal knowledge of Jesus Christ and the ability to introduce others to Him are fundamental. In order to exalt His Cross the missionary must know Christ as His personal Saviour and must have Christ's sacrificial spirit in his own life. This results in a continuous sense of God's call to service, a spirit of true humility and a constant inflow of wisdom and power from the Divine source of wisdom and power. Simple training, coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, are the sources from which the ministry is recruited. The simple village church in non-Christian lands, as at home, is the most prolific source of Christian leaders, rather than the higher educational institutions of the cities. Too much specialization, too much higher education, too much reliance upon adequate financial support from a home base, too much concentration in fields already occupied, together with too little scattering into the unreached corners of the earth, are dangers which are liable to wreck the missionary enterprise as conceived in the days of old by Jesus who Himself" went about doing good, healing the sick, talking to men and women by the wayside, teaching by parable and precept, and sending out disciples by twos and twos."

THE MISSIONARY CALL James Gilmour, the missionary who labored heroically for the Mongal tribes of North China, tersely put the matter of a missionary call thus: "To me it is not, 'Why go" but 'Why not go?' Even on the low ground of eommon sense I was called to be a missionary, Is the Kingdom a harvest field 1 Then it is only reasonable that I should seek the work where the need is greatest. "

Dare we, who profess allegiance to Christ, quibble about a "call" when He has COMMANDED, and when millions are still living in misery and dying in hopelessness for lack of so much as a gleam of Divine Light, and life, if we are able to go to their rescue f

Together in Garretsville, 0

BY GEORGE W. EDDY Representative of the Ohio Rural Life Association G ARRETSVILLE is a prosperous community between Youngs- town and Cleveland. The population of about one thousand is engaged partly in farming, partly in manufacturing and partly in business. The good houses, electric lights, paved streets and sidewalks indicate a progressiveness and community spirit that are often absent in larger towns. The people came to recognize the unbusinesslike and un-Christian policy of competition in Church organization, and themselves worked out a plan which has proved successful in the "United Church of Garretsville."

In April, 1916, there were four Protestant churches in the town- Congregational, Methodist, Disciples of Christ, and Baptist-one for every two hundred fifty inhabitants. The Congregational Church, which was the largest, paid the munificent salary of $800, with a par- sonage for its pastor. The others paid smaller sums and shared their pastors' services with other small towns. The Disciples' preacher was occupied during the week as Educational Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Youngstown, thirty miles away. The Baptists were aided by their State Convention. Many of the best members of the churches had died or moved away. The spirit of rivalry that existed was shown when the Congregational pastor attempted to organize a branch of the Boy Scouts of America for all the boys of the community, and was obliged to abandon the plan because members of other churches feared it was an attempt to win the boys over to his church.

Much credit for the changed condition of affairs in Garretsville is due to the good sense of the Congregational minister, who, having other sources of income, was willing to give to the church in Garretsville better services than they might otherwise have secured. In the preparation of an address on the overchurched conditions in rural Ohio, Dr. H– became so much interested in the subject that he began to educate his own congregation along lines of cooperation and union. He attempted to effect a union with the Disciples, but the time was not ripe and later attempts to unite with the Baptists also failed.

The opportunity came two years later when the Baptist minister resigned. Dr. H–, who was an elderly man, retired from active service and removed to Cleveland. The Disciples' preacher presented his resignation so that the three churches were without leaders. All three of these churches have the congregational form of government so that there was no outside authority to which they must appeal for permission to act. Each has, also, practically the 974 same form of worship, so that the only difference is in regard to bap- tism. One morning Mr. M– of the Congregational Church met his friend Mr. B– of the Baptist Church and suggested that now would be a good time to federate. Mr. B– proposed that they hold union services during the summer. On the first Sunday in May the Baptists and Congregationalists worshiped together, and on the fol- lowing Sunday they were joined by the Disciples. The church at- tendance was better than it had ever been known to be, being larger than the aggregate of the previous attendance in the separate churches. The Sunday-schools, instead of having an attendance of sixty-five, twenty, and twelve respectively, had a total attendance of 130, with all the benefits of the enthusiasm of numbers, better music, better teachers, and better Christian spirit. For a time the prayer-meetings were held alternately in the Baptist and Disciples church buildings, which, in order to get away from the denominational spirit, were renamed the "Maple Avenue" and the "South Street" churches.

As the weeks went by, there was naturally some talk by people outside these three churches. "vVill the Methodists join~" was a most natural question. This church was nearly as large as the Congregational Church, but the pastor was obliged to serve another church out of town. A number of the Methodists were in favor of forming one federated community church, but other counsels prevailed, one man declaring that he was "not in favor of aiding any movement that could not last a year." Others could not see any way to join the new movement without surrendering deeply cherished convictions. On the other hand some business men, who had not previously cared about church work, became interested and offered to contribute generously if the plan could be carried through.

As September approached, the question of a permanent union was discussed and each church took a separate vote. In only one was there any division, and even there the members were "practically unanimous" in favor of continuing the union services indefinitely. Each church chose members of a joint committee of arrangements and a new organization was formed and incorporated with the name of the "United Church," which should include all who were members of any of the three churches. No member was asked to alter any of his beliefs, and any candidate for adm~ssion might choose his own mode of baptism. Contributions for missionary work were to be sent to the denominational bodies indicated by the givers or as determined by a joint committee. For all local work the members were to act as one body.

One of the most difficult problems was the selection of a pastor, but this also was solved by selecting a young man of rural experience, a graduate of Yale University, with a quiet, sympathetic personality; yet a fluent and effective speaker who dares to talk plainly.

Mr. P–, one of the trustees, when asked to what denomination the pastor belonged, replied, "We asked him not to tell us." That was not important. They wanted to get the right kind of a man and they wanted to keep denominational prejudices entirely out of consideration.

What have been the results~ In June, about a year after the beginning of the experiment, without previous notice I visited the United Church of Garretsville as a representative of the Ohio Rural Life Association. I was met most cordially at the door by the chief usher, and was made to feel at home from the first.

I was impressed by the printed calendar which the usher had given me. I noticed that the selections for the organ were far better than one often finds in a country church. Below the Responsive Reading I saw "The United Church Motto," which was repeated by the congregation. It is printed on cards and hung on the walls, as well as being printed on the front of the calendar: "In essentials, unity; In non-essentials, liberty; In diversities, charity; In all things, Christ first. "

All the seats, even those about the wall were occupied. The choir of about twenty voices was led by an efficient director. The pastor brought a fearless message of St. John the Baptist to the people who came to hear him in the wilderness of Judea.

People in other country towns complain that the automobiles are keeping people away from church but in Garretsville there are a half dozen men who make several trips in their cars every Sunday morning to take people to and from church.

Some have objected to union church work fOr! fear that the denominational missions might suffer, but in Garretsville more money has been sent to each of the three denominational agencies than ever before.

What of the future' Inside the door of the church hangs a plan for a large addition to the present building, with provisions for a gymnasium, a kitchen, and a bowling alley. The Boy Scouts have again been organized, and a spirit of loyalty and friendliness seems to pervade the atmosphere. The pastor said to me, "There is a wonderful amount of energy among the members here ready to be used. This was all done by the people themselves, and if any other community should be considering such a move, we have among our members a number of good speakers who would be glad to go and tell how it was done in Garretsville. "

.

Church Situation in

BY B. H. DARROW, COLUMBUS, OHIO Assistant Secretary of the Commission on Church and Country Life There are at least one thousand overchurched communities in Ohio. This makes the report of the Ohio Church Survey especially timely in that it gives a definite body of facts. The survey includes twelve hundred rural town- ships of the thirteen hundred and eighty-eight townships in the state. Towns of 2,500 population and over are not included.

The survey·proves conclusively that there is a real country church prob- lem. Ohio has 9,890 churches of which slightly over six thousand are rural.

The rural population by the 1910 census was approximately one and three quarters million and the urban three million. Using the exact figures it is found that the country has an average of 286 people per church and the towns and cities 769. Such cities as Cincinnati have one church for approximately 3,000 people. On the average each township has five churches and two min- isters for its 1,470 people. 'rhus the church must draw its support from 286 men, women and children. Since only 39% of Ohio people express even nominal church connection and a very much smaller per cent are active mem- bers the churches are necessarily very weak in numbers and consequently, in support. Of the 6,000 rural churches in Ohio, 4,000 have less than 100 mem- bers, 3,000 have less than 75 members, 2,000 have less than 50 members, 700 have no regular minister, 5,000 have one-half or less of a minister's service, and 1,000 have the full time of a minister.

The dairyman who tries to feed two cows on the amount of food needed to support one finds that neither will produce much milk. The same holds true in the support of churches. Where density of population, condition of roads, etc., make it possible there should be 500 population for each church.

The majority of the churches with less than 100 members do not prosper and the greater the number of churches in small communities, the greater the de- cline in attendance.

As the gardener "thins" his vegetables in order that the remaining plants may be strong and productive, so will country people at the direction of the Great Gardener be obliged to thin out the churches planted too thickly by zealous but misguided denominational strategists of the past. Other prob- lems of the country church are largely an outgrowth of overchurching-"part time ministry," "non-resident ministry," "short term ministry," "underpaid ministry," and "the growth of home missionary fields." To solve the ques- tion of overchurching will make these other problems easier of solution.

In Southern Ohio are some counties in which all that makes life livable is at low ebb. In one of these counties there were ninety-six churches in ]883.

Today there are sixty-two, with a total budget of $8,000 per year or an average of less than $130.00 per church. Disease, immorality, poverty, ignorance and poor farming must all be attacked, along with the growing tendency to desert wholesome religion for a fanatical type which has fought schools, Sunday schools and every other medium of progress. , Whether we wish it or not, the question of overchurching and its solu- tion is facing us. We can continue to evade it and say that leadership is the big and only question. Or we can recognize it, keep before us the main object "The Good of the Kingdom of God" and prepare to trade off or federate, or by some yet undevised plan, readjust the church map to fit the needs. One thousand Ohio communities need this readjustment.

977 4

the Jew and the

BY REV. J.L.GARLAND, ST. LEONARDS, ENGLAND T HE Hebrews, who have been known as a religious people since the time of the Patriarchs, are today in various ways still searching after God, if haply they may find Him. Vast multitudes of them "have a zeal for God, but not according to knowl- edge." In the lowest form, this search for God is seen in a worship of power. They know the human God of the Talmud but not the God of the Old Testament prophets, nor do they recognize Him as re- vealed in Ohrist. Another way in which they worship God is in their zeal for the Law.~ This zeal for formal observance of Mosaic institutions hinders their acceptance of salvation through Ohrist. Their righteousness is that sought through dead works not through a living faith. The Jews also seek God through their national customs, but in the figure they fail to see the truth exemplified and the Redeemer ,foreshadowed in such ceremonies as the Passover and the Day of Atonement. .

THE OHRISTIAN ANSWER TO THE JEW'S SEARCH The answer which many so-called Ohristians have given to the search of the Jew for God has been either persecution or neglect.

Too often those for whom Ohrist died have been left to grope in dark- ness and have even been thrust away from the Light. Our first attempt to answer the search of the Jew for God should be to remove from their way the stumbling blocks which Ohristians have placed there. "First cast the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out of thy brother's eye." Some of these stumbling blocks are the following: 1. Persecution.-In spite of all God's warnings, so-called Ohris- tians expelled the Jews from England in 1289; from France in 1394; from Spain in 1491; from Portugal in 1499. The history of the Jews in Ohristendom is stained with tears and drenched in blood. Anti- Semitism is still rife and is found even in America and England to- day. In Poland, Roumania and Russia the Jews have endured such suffering as has not been since the siege of Titus. 2. Idolatry.-The warnings of the Old Testament against idol- atry are repeated in the New Testament but Ohristians, nevertheless, are continually guilty of putting gold, pleasure, ambition before God and the Kingdom of Heaven. The servants of Bacchus and of Fortuna are more numerous and devoted today in Ohristian lands than at any time under the old Greeks and Romans. Oovetousness is idolatry and all of this is a gigantic stumbling block in the way of the Jews.

978

GOD, TR~ J1<1W AND THE CliRISTIAN

3. Neglect of the Law and the Prophets.-Although we are free from the ceremonial observances of the Law, yet our duty is to study it and to carry out the spirit of the Law. Christ magnified the Law by showing the wisdom of its statutes, the richness of its promises, the typical fulness of all its ordinances, the reasonableness of its services, the depth of its meaning, and the purity of its holiness. With all this He revealed its entire harmony with the Gospel in fore- shadowing the truth and the earnest of its grace.

The restoration of Israel to their own land, though taking place before our eyes, is not believed. The return of Christ to reign over Israel as their king, the glory of their nation in the latter day, subordination of the Gentile states to the Messiah, and much else that is plainly and repeatedly predicted, is disbelieved and ignored by Christians today. Even the professed students in the Old Testa- ment have too often reduced the Law and the Prophets to a mere col- lection of fragments, possessing naught but an archreological in- terest. These are stumbling blocks to the Jewish seekers after God. How can we expect others to believe in the Christ prophesied in the Old Testament if we do not believe in its trustworthiness? If we do not believe in the Old Testament, we shall find it difficult to lead the Jew to a belief in the New.

The essence of the Christian reply to the search of the Jew for God must be by the preaching of Christ and Him crucified. Christ is the fulfillment of the Old Testament types and foreshadowings and prophecies. He is our Joseph and Joshua and David; our highpriest and sacrifice; our prophet, priest and king.

A thorough study of the Gospel according to St. Matthew and of the Epistle to the Hebrews is, perhaps, the most valuable mental training for a missionary to the Jews. For instance, as a Christian answer to the Jewish view of the Day of Atonement, what can be better than the statement in the ninth chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews~* The Christian answer to the search of the Jew for God must also be made by manifesting to them the love of Christ in its length, breadth, depth ¥d height. Weare bound to show an active and beneficent love to them as Christ loved us. Industrial and medical and educational as well as evangelistic missions are needed in work for Jews to interpret that love. Nay, more! Christ laid down His life for us and we need to be ready to lay down our lives for them, if need be. If we love the Jews out of their unbelief, we shall find the Jews will be responsive to love and will learn to love God and to accept Jesus Christ as God manifest in the flesh and as their Saviour and Lord.

IIJln this connection. I should like to recommend to you two books: (1) Kellogg's Leviticus. (2) Archdeacon Moule's "The Offerings Made Like unto the Son of God."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

THE MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY OF CHRISTMAS In a far away land there was great rejoicing. Throughout the realm the message was passed: "The birthday of the king draweth near. On the king's birthday he himself will visit the land. Let the hearts of all the people be glad. Make ready for the coming of the king."

Immediately everyone in the realm began to prepare for the king's coming. All of his loyal subjects thought first of presents for their king. Then so great was the rejoicing that every man began to make presents to his fellowman and every woman to her neighbor. Fathers and mothers prepared gifts for their children and children made gifts to their parents.

Feasts of rejoicing were prepared and neighbors invited neighbors to join them in their feasts. The shops were filled with eager purchasers searching for gifts. So busy were the people with their preparations that they worked far into the night. So intent did they become on their gifts one to another, and on their celebrations, and on their feasts, that the king was forgotten.

When he came on his birthday he found his people feasting and making merry and giving many presents one to another and some among them said, "Would that the king had chosen some other time, for we are all busy now with many things that call us."

Among all the people of the land there was none who remembered the birthday of the king.

"WAIT UNTIL AFTER CHRISTMAS" ,,Wait until after Christmas" all Tens of thousands of times will ye hosts of clamoring social activities. these words be spoken in the days of Let us have Christmas fo,r the cele- December. It would be well if they bration of the coming of our King. were spoken in answer to the multi- Let us have time for our children at tude of calls that come for the inci- Christmas, time for our Church, time dentals of Christmas time. The real for the poor and needy, time to center tragedy is that we "wait until after our thoughts and our activities on Christmas" for the real message and giving "to all people" the message meaning of Christmas-for the cele- of Christmas.

bration of the coming of the King.

"Behold I bring you good tidings PLANNING CHRISTMAS CELE- of great joy 'Which shall be to aU BRATION people"-and half the world waits yet for the Christmas message. We The ChurC'h Cabinet, composed of feast and make merry and shower the official Board of the congregation gifts upon our friends. Weare busy and one representative from every with many things until we have no organization in the Church, met early time for the realities of Christmas. in November to make Christmas plans 980

BEST METHODS

that would neither overlook nor over- EVERYLAND BABIES.

lap. A CHRISTMAS APPEAL FOR THE WORLD First the various Christmas serv- CHILDREN ices and programs for the church were planned and correlated and the re- Arranged by Katharine Scherer Cronk Rponsibility di"vided. A scheme for Christmas decorations was presented Enter group of twelve or more and various individuals and organiza- children dressed in white or robed in tions were asked to provide certain choir vestments. They take seats to left and at a signa.l rise and sing: features. The junior superintendent "SILENT NIGHT!

proposed that her children would HOLY NIGHT!" make wreaths, and stars. They met on a number of afternoons. She told Enter an American mother with them Christmas and missionary sto- small baby in her arms; or a screen ries as they worked. They became so may be moved to disclose mother leanmuch interested that in addition to ing over a dainty bassinet. As pianist the decorations for the church they plays, she gives as a recitative: made wreaths, or paper poinsettias "A MOTHER'S PRAYER" in tiny pots, to be given to sick folks By I,AURA SCHERER. COPENHAVER. in the congregation, and in the city hospitals. "As I hold my own baby, Christmas music was careful[y So close to my breast, planned, with special features by the With the tiny soft fingers children. A music extension service Like pink rosebuds l)]·essed. Do I think of that Baby was discussed and a committee was Of heavenly birth, appointed to study carefully the pos- Wh() came bringing hope " sibilities for providing Christmas To the m()thers of the earth'

music at various institutions. A "As I clasp my own baby, "Christmas Carol Tour" was arranged for the children's choir, with So close with a prayer, the result that on Christmas eve and That the Saviour will keep us With all watchful care, Do I think of the mothers Christmas day, various groups of Whose mute, nameless fears children were taken in automobiles to Bow them low to blind gods sing carols at homes and hospitals. With dumb lips and deaf earsY The older choirs and special soloists "In my borne where my child also arranged to sing in the prisons Is a gift from the Lord, and other institutions to which they comd carry Christmas messages. Where the mother is honored, The baby adored, Do I think of far lands, The Christmas giving program was Where at breaking of day, most carefully arranged. First the The unwanted babies money offerings were discussed and correlated. Then Christmas boxes and Are carried away' baskets. Various classes and organizations assumed the responsibility for "Oh Father, who gavest My baby to me, May the love of my child Bring me closer to Thee, meeting the needs presented. Many May the children of earth opportunities were brought out in the Who know not Thy Son discussion but no one organization would have thought of them all. The Be more p.recious to me result was a wEMI-planned, welL-co- Because of my own."

-Copyrighted.

ordinated celebration of Christmas by ·Oop"'. in leaflet farm may be secured trom rAt.Mature. Headquarter8~ 844 Drea:el BuiZding, the entire congregation. P/!..!ade!pl…a, P(t., PriQ~ Ii <'ent8.

Pianist strikes chord and soloist HOW TO MAKE DECORATIONS sings: EVERYLAND CHRISTMAS WREATHS: "THE WORLD CHILDREN FOR JESUS." Let your boys and girls make Christ- mas wreaths. Provide a quantity of (pp. 28 in Carols.) newspapers and several rolls of Den- nison two inch red crepe paper strips. At the words "The cu1l!lVing pa- Fold a sheet of newspaper double, poose," a North American Indian twist it to form a soft roll, and tie mother should enter with her baby on the ends together, overlapping them her back or in her arms. She takes so as to make a smooth joining, and place to right of American mother. keep the outline of a wreath. Wrap the wreath with about two yards of The chorus of children seated to red crepe paper and finish with a bow left sing the refrain after each verse. of paper at the top. In the center of the wreaths fasten pictures of babies At second verse an Eskimo mother or of mothers and babies of various and baby enter or a small Eskimo mission lands. child may enter alone and stand to left. AN EVERYIuND CHRISTMAS TREE: Du.r'ing the third verse a Japanese (See December REVIEW, 1920.) mother and child enter, or several mothers and children, and stand to right.

At the fourth verse a real Negro CHRISTMAS SHOPPING LISTS: mother and baby should enter. FOR Boys AND GIRLS: Everyland, At the last verse many children of suitable for other peoples' children as China, Kurea, and India and other weII as your own. Give it to chillands enter and stand to either side. dren's homes, and to public libraries. American mother clasps bablj in her arms. Other mothers stretch out FOR YOUR PASTOR: The Missionary hands in appeal. Review of the World. Just the thing also for officers and leaders of mis- Chorus of Children sing: sionary societies, superintendents of Sunday-schools, and church officers. "LUTHER'S CRADLE HYMN." Why not send it to every pastor in your synod, or conference or district V (pp. 52 in Carols.) FOR 'rHE CHILDREN: Missionary They may add these words: Books. "The Wonderland of India," the "Magic Box," "Livingstone the "Away 0 'er the ocean in lands far away, Pathfinder." Your mission head- The children are waiting for Jesus quarters will help you make other today. wise selections.

0, tell them the story that they too may FOR MANY FRIENDS: Christmas know missionary leaflets, attractively dec- orated in red and green. Their mes- The little Lord Jesus who loves chilo sages far surpass the usual Christmas dren so." eard. Women's Boards have these ready for mailing. Missionary books. If preferred, one very small child or .~everal small children dressed in white may come to the front and sing: "LUTHER'S' CRADLE HYMN."

A.~ mothers and babies gO' out a THE STUDY OF INDIA soloist sings one verse of A YEAR'S MISSIONARY EDUCATIONAL 't II ALL THE CHILDREN OJ!' THE WORLD. ' PROGRAM Chorus sings the refrain. By John Clark Archer, Department of M'issions, Yale University tPublisliea by Literature Headquarter8, 844 The various parish interests might Dr"",./. Bldg., PIliZa4eZpllia, Pa. Price 'Witll mUBic.I 6 cent8. be provided for by a program organ-

ized under four main heads. Some- ary data may be made impressive. thing effective could be done under This is done frequently with the each, even though an elaborate scheme younger pupils. Why not with the might be impossible or inexpedient. older members as well Y The class at In any case the aims might be stated Yale testifies to the great value of -and kept in mind-as: this method for adults. It may be made as sober and as interesting a 1. Knowledge of India in general and in proceeding as the discussion of engine particular, of peoples, customs, religions, etc. charts is to a mechanic. There is room for clay maps, models of houses, 2. Propel' attitudes toward the same, based upon understanding, sympathetic insight, shrines, etc., etc. An. Indian Village etc. Exhibit (including accurate interiors of houses) might be made from photos 3. Substantial cooperation in various ways and descriptions found in Padfield's, with India, especially with the Christian "The Hindu at Home, " in Lal Behari Church in India. Day's, "Bengal Peasant Life," in Z. iF. Griffin's, "India and Life in Ben- The four main heads might be: gal," in B. N. Harband's, "The Pen 1. The Bible School (individuals, classes, of Brahma," in John Finnemore's, departments, and the school as a whole). "Peeps at. India," in J. B. Pandian's, 2. Missions Institute at an appropriate "Indian Village Folk," and in Pentime, and for a due season. nell's, "Things Seen in North India." 3. Lectures and Addresses, regular and occasional. To do this and other similar things 4. DJ'amatics, Pageantry, Exhibit. well requires not only skill but un- derstanding. Both may be a.cquired. First, as to the School. This is The latter must come from study, and rightly the center of the program. that is a big item in the year's pro- Certain provision is doubtless already gram-to study India through handmade for t.he study of missions during work. Hand and head work together! the year. Substit.ution of things Of what material and in what shape Indian might be made instead. Sug- is the roof of a humble Indian house gestions regarding the possibilities made Y What is the general appearmay be found in "Archer's Parish ance of the Hindu temple ~ How does Program," (p. 9ff). It is the teacher the Indian dress T Of what does upon whom reliance is placed. Again Hindu worship consist 1 To find out the teacher! He has to bear so much; these things may be to understand far why add more! It may be said- larger considerations. In each infrom experience and observation- stance above, there are many sorts. that the teacher will respond to an op- India is a vast and varied land! portunity of doing his work in a new and fresh way, especially since the Maps are good for their own sakes way is a means of his acquiring a new and for other things as welL It may fund of knowledge. He has been so be well to use a topographical map accustomed to give out, without get· not only for the sake of showing altiting in any considerable measure. tudes, ~ivers, etc., but for the sake of showing, for example, the route of a Ask the teachers to do a little pre- pilgrim from Madura to Benares. Or liminary reading with reference to the maybe you are telling the story found lessons they are to teach during the in Badley's India, (p. 87ff). A railyear. They will be able to prime them- road map will show the journey in selves for the application of Indian detail from Bombay to some interior materials to the lessons. That is, point of interest, indicating the scenthey will keep note of particular ma- ery, peoples, etc., along the way. All terials by which various lessons can be of which would eome only from careillustrated and amplified, and week ful and rewarding study. by week, during the year they can . From your Boards and from the handle Indian matter along with the Missionary Education Movement (150 Biblical.

More can be made of the project method than has usually been done. Pupils can be enlisted in the construction of objects by which the mission-

Fifth Ave., New York) you may rent to be built T Study will afford real or otherwise secure dramatic materi. education in connection with the als, lantern slides, pictures, costumes, work. Will costumes be made and maps, charts, etc., etc. worn Y It is no small task to differen- Make good use of fiction. Many tiate costumes and to have those who people will be thus enlisted who would wear them play the part, be it of the turn from other opportunities. mountains or the plain, north India 2. As for the second main center or south, raja or agriculturist.

of the program, the Mis3ions Institute, The exhibit materials constructed it may be sufficient to refer to, The during the year can be used and addi- Study of India, Suggestions by J. C. tional materials may be rented from Archer, based upon Dr. Fleming's the M. E. M. or procured from the "Building with India," although it mission boards. Stories and descrip- treats of the mission-study class only, tions can be woven round the articles and not of the Institute as a whole. which will thereby live in the imagi- If an Institute were held there might nation. What a chance to construct an be various classes on India, or India Indian plow, using materials from be merely one of the topics of study Higginbottom, or from Price's" An- during the time. There should be an cient Peoples at New Tasks." The Institute at some time during the hand loom, too, is an illustration of year, a Ohurch School of Missions ancient village economy to which with all its essential features, such as Gandhi and many others would have classes, illustrated lectures, devotional India return today. There are end- periods, etc. It may be possible to less possibilities.

carry on with home talent entirely, Musical features might be added although outside help, if available, through phonograph records, or from might be advisable. Make it a com- Mrs. Nason's "Oriental Melodies"

munity affair, interdenominational, if (Silver, Burdett & Co., N. Y. City).

possible. Rice and curry, if properly made, 3. The third group includes the would make a great hit. Ask direc- sermons, children's sermons, occa- tions from a reliable missionary or sional addresses and lectures, book Indian. There is opportunity for an reviews, biographical sketches, etc. A exposition of the life of the child, of consistent series of such can be easily woman, of the farmer, the village arranged and carried out. Addresses artisan, and others. Characters in on various religions in India might be costume could give the monologues.

given; or various phases of the prog- With sufficient scenic effects, cos- ress of Christianity in India. Avoid tumes, drama, story, pantomime, covering too much in anyone address. games, etc., these days could be made Use vivid details in every case and tremendously valuable for education, confine them within vivid bounds. cultivation of interest, and sociability, Material can be found in the books -a grand parish occasion with which referred to already, which could be to close the year.

treated under such topics as The Booths might be as follows: Vil- Indian Christian, The Missionary lage headman's house (the front wall, School, Village Ilife, Some Native with door, platform, etc., and suffi- Rulers of India, The Pilgrim to the cient interior for the use of exhibit Ganges, etc., etc. materials) .

4. The fourth division has to do Village temple (in the style of the with the closing of the work of the section of India in which your deyear. The Pageant can be made to nomina~ion works, with objects of enlist many workers who will study worship, etc.).

in connection with the tasks assigned A merchant's shop in a bazaar to them. Is a play to be given? The street (with various wares for sale or aetors will acclimate themselves display, laces, etc.).

through careful reading. Are booths Dispensary or hospital scene, etc.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

DOLLAR DAY-DECEMBER 9, 1922 add the million to their budgets.

WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES The only way left, therefore, is for IN THE ORIENT us all to work together and very quickly and before January first to Dollar Day get the million in thousands of small MAKE IT gifts through a community campaign. The Boards are sending the word to A Million Dollar Day all their auxiliaries: "Cooperate in Dolilar Day." State committees are THE LAURA SPELMAN ROCKEFELLER.

MEMORIAL sending out collectors' cards and will make it leaflets. It is a very simple plan. One hundred thousand women, repre- A Million Five Hundred Thousand senting the local auxiliaries of all Dollar Day denominations, can collect ten dollars We still lack a million dollars of each, in one dollar gifts, in one day.

the two millions· needed to elaim the Will ymt help? If you can do no million promised conditionally by more, send for the cards, put them the Trustees of the Laura Spelman into the hands of men and women Rockefeller Memorial. We must work in your town, and secure the dollars.

quickly as the time expires January, Many can and will give more; all 1923. The Committee representing can give at least a dollar, and some ten of the leading denominational will take the cards and collect. There boards has decided to observe De- are unlighted candles on the coupon .cember 9th as Dollar Day. Collectors' receipts. The collector tips in the cards and literature are ready. Since flame of one candle for each dollar.

so many of our churches have been Five dollars will light all the candles unable to include this call in their on one coupon so if all ten coupons budgets, the collection will be in the are lighted it will mean fifty dollars.

community instead of in the churches. If one on each coupon, it will mean What is Needed! ten dollars. The plan is to district your town, assemble the collectors, First, a realization of what it will give them the 'cards and clear in- mean if we fail. No Board and no structions and send them out for the city has met its quota. The Boards amount needed. God can make this have underwritten only one quarter possible only as you give yourselves of the two millions and have paid to Him for this service.

only half of that! We have secured Publioity Plans through individual gifts and pledges, including what has been given We furnish through state commit- through Boards, one million dollars tees, boards or our national head- -half our goal. We have only three quarters, 300 Ford Building, Boston, alternatives: Mass., telling items for your local 1. To raise the money in small amounts. papers; a wonderful story by Caro- 2. To stop the buildings. line Atwater Mason to be used in 3. To apportion the deficit to the Boards. your religious papers or local press.

It is incredible that the women of A strong publicity committee will be our churches and colleges will allow needed in every town to get this ma- the order "Stop the work" to go to terial before the public the week pre- thOse women over there. The Mission ceding Dollar Day, December 9th.

Boards say that it is impossible to Radio addresses by Dr. Ida Scudder 985

and others will go out Sunday, De- speeches were made in Chinese and cember 3rd. We hope the PatM films English, took part in Commencement will include our campaign. Church itself and saw the beauties as well calendars will give notices and we the inconveniences of the old house hope that every pastor will emphasize where they are now living. I visited the great importance of training the new campus where five buildings Christian leaders for India, China, are well under way, and later .spent and Japan through these colleges. some weeks with the president, Mrs. Let pastors and others pray for the Thurston, in the mountains. I wish colleges and for those who are hold- every woman who is interested. in ing them. We ask for no church col- these colleges could have heard her, lections but for a community effort the first night I was there, talk about on the same plan as the Red Cross or her deep interest in the spiritual conthe Near East Relief to secure gifts dition of the girls, her longing to from individuals, men and women. have them Christians, and could have There is no denominational tag to listened to the stories which she told these dollars. Women's clubs and of some who last year confessed Christ college women are helping chur.ch at great personal sacrifice. women to accomplish the task. Do not wait for the draft-Volunteer! Next I visited Yenching College in It can be done. Will you do it- Peking. It is housed in a much older "in His name T" Chinese mansion and one that is just about as fascinating as Ginling's. I A VISIT TO WOMEN'S UNION was there before college opened and so could not meet the girls, but I had CHRISTIAN COLLEGES au interesting talk with its new presi~ dent, Mrs. Frame, and saw Miss By MARGARET E. HODGE, NEW YORK Sailer, the Presbyterian representa- tive on the faculty, who is intensely President of the Woman '8 Board of Foreign interested in the possibilities of Missions of the Presbyterian Chureh in the Christian service there. The Welles- ley representative, who is a Presby- U. S. A. terian girl, is filled with the possi- bilities of reflex influence and said I am jnst back from a trip to the to me, "I believe Yenching wiH do Orient where I saw four of the seven more for WeHesley than. WeIlesley Women's Union Christian Colleges. can do for Yenching." She believes that it will foster a personal interest I landed at Tokyo a few days after in mission work more than anything the first Commencement of the else can do in the girls of its Rister Women's Christian College there, but the new term had begun and I saw college. the fine group of girls gathered in Finally I visited the North China their temporary inconvenient buildings and had an opportunity given Medical School. As its final location me by the Dean, Miss Yasui, to speak has not yet been settled, it has been to them. Afterwards I visited the impossible to do any actual building. beautiful new campus with its view The girls are working in different of Fujiyama and plenty of room for parts of Pekin~. Some equipment buildings, athletic field and future has been brought from the gifts of growth, and when I was coming home the Campaign and plans are under I saw pictures of the buildings actually beg-un. They hope to use some way for definite advance work as of them next spring and to be fully moved out to the new buildings by the soon as the location has been decided fall of 1923. upon.

I visited Ginling College in Nan- I came back feeling more than ever king, China, at Commencement time. that we must maintain and strengthen I saw the girls with their Commencement festivities, their earnest atten- these colleges 130 as to deveilop the tion on baccalaureate Sunday, at- strongest kind of Christian leadertended the fine alumnre dinner where ship.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMONG FARM AND CANNERY munities, two at canneries in the MIGRANTS country and two at canneries in th~ The interdenominational service center of towns, various conditions rendered to the migrant groups of could be studied and valuable data women and children in canneries: and collected.

on truck farms has now been con- Twenty workers served at the sta- ducted for three summers. Ten tiona, for the most part undergrad- women's boards financially cooper- uate college girls who were experi- ated in this year's work, the Council enced in either day nursery or play- of Women for Home Missions pro- ground work, or domestic science.

viding office space and Executive The transformations wrought by Supervisor. Committees in the local these girls were simply marvelous communities cooperate both in moral considering the short space of time support and in pToviding supplies the stations could be open-only the and, in some cases, means of trans- canning season. To bring a group portation for the children. of neglected children into a state of Interest was manifested at many of good discipline, to teach manners, the Summer Schools of Missions, one morals, personal hygiene, games and having devoted a special! collection handcraft, sewing, preparation of to the work. An increasing number simple meals, songs, and chapters of Vomen's Church and Missionary from the Bible in eight weeks is no Federations realized the opportunity small task. Those who visited the this interdenominational work affords stations who had had experience in and a considerable number divided similar work said the finished product the offerings taken at meetings of the was almost unbelievable.

Day of Prayer for Missions last Without cooperation on the part March, giving half to foreign mission of cannery owners this work would, objects and half to this work among of course, not be possible. Whole farm and cannery migrants. The heartedly the owners enter into the work has also been selected as the project. The owner at Bel Air built object for gifts from college girls and a pavilion at his Hickory cannery it will be presented to a number of costing $500 for our work the first colleges this winter. year, enlarged it the next year, and Six stations were maintained this installed shower baths this year, be- past summer averaging eight and a sides building a pavilion at his Vale half weeks per station, a total of cannery.· But greater than money fifty-one weeks. Three of these were outlay is his interest and the owner at in new locations: Hurlock, Md., Vale each of the canneries where we have Cannery, Bel Air, Md., and Stewarts- had stations has manifested a similar town, Pa. The last named remained interest. The only limit to the work open until the middle of October. At is set by the budget. With two hun- Riverton,N. J., where this work was dred fourteen canneries in one county carried on in 1920 the station was in :!I1aryland, alone, and thousands open again this year. Here and at the country over, there is no limit to Dover, Delaware, Italian truck farm- the number that could be servl?d.

ing communities were served, while More than one hundred college girls the three stations in Maryland were applied for positions this summer; at canneries employing Polish people, but funds permitted six stations only, and the Stewartstown station at a and three girls is the usual number cannery employing Lithuanians. As at a station. There are plenty to go two stations were in farming com- and serve; who will givet 981

A CHRISTIAN CODE FOR THE CITY Community Goals for '1Ioys From a pamphlet prepared by a subcommittee Every community ought to provide, of the Home Missions Council and the Council either directly through the municiof Women for Borns MIssions, William P. pality, or through its homes, churches Shriver, chairman. – and semi-public agencies, at least the following for its boys between twelve A group of executives representing and eighteen years of age: denominational Home Mission societies, the Home Missions Council, the 1. Every father should strive to be a com· Council of Women for Home Mis- rade to his boy, intelligent about his boy sions, the Young Men's Christian As- and sympathetic with him.

sociation, the Young Women's Chris- 2. Education, cultural and vocational, tian Association, and the Commission suited as nearly as possible to the individual on Social Service of the Federa'l interests and capacities of each boy. He Council of the Churches of Christ in should be encouraged and aided to attend America set themselves the task of full· time school as long as it seems to be outlining the Christian aims and ob- to his and society's actual advantage. jectives for a Clity, in the terms of the needs of its boys and girls, its 3. Help in the all important question of young people, its foreign-born neigh- choosing his life work. Knowledge of the bors and other classes, and of the field of vocations and knowledge of himself, city as a whole. It was the hope of with all that the best modern vocational guidance can offer in scieutific method and the group that their :effdrt would friendly counsel. inspire local communities to do more, both in the definition of goals, and in 4. Opportunity for games and athletics the praCltiCle of Christian service. under such auspices as shall relieve boys of the more pernicious influences surround- The method followed is described ing sport. There should be a baseball field for the sake of the suggestion it may within a mile of every boy's home, and convey to other groups in local com- teams enough in baseball, basket ball, and munities. After a preliminary con- other hardy sports, so that boys of moderate abilities can flnd places on them. ference, the specific topics were assigned to individuals, or to a group of 5. Inasmuch as camping, swimming and such boyhood experiences hold a large place individua'ls who had had special ex- in the life of the boy, the commuuity .hould perience in the given field. The provide places for camping and a chance statements submitted were then circu- to learn to swim either iu natural or arti· lated among all members of the larger ficially constructed swimming places. group, and later a round-table dis- Clussion was held; each statement was 6. Religious education and leadership read, criticized, and, with suggestions, adapted to different stages of his develop· was returned to the writer. The re- ment, including courses of instruction and vised statement was similarly circu- attention to his devotional life, together lated and submitted to another dis- with opportunities for service….. It should present an ideal, give motive power through cussion by the entire group. contact with Christ, and provide a well· rounded program of activity. Perhaps there was not sufficient deliberation to warrant these outlines 7. An understanding and appreciation of bein" offered as the matured opinion home life-first, through a generous and of all. The group, however, is suffi- high-minded attitude towards his present ciently united to justify it in giving home, and help in developing plans and these brief and preliminary state- ideals fol' a home of his own some day. ments to the public, in the hope that The boy should also have helpful instruc· groups in local city communities will tion about sex matters, E!Uch a8 will inspire him to strive for a clean and vigorous undertake a survey of their own manhood, including the concept of a single needs, and will formulate some such standard of morals. aims or objectives as a guide to com- I munity organization and action. In 8. Abundant and happy social life, free from the evident dangers thereof, a chaMe a local city community these aims no for varied association with other boys, and doubt must become more concrete. the opportunity to mingle with girls, on the basis of an understanding comradeship.

9. An economic situation wherein boys, parents and employers will reeognize that childhood and youth represent the time of growth and development, and that what- ever agency touches youth for any purpose of gain, owes it to the community to see.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

that the boy's best possibilities are not the place of a wife and mother, ill a way ruined in his early work experience. that will help her to either or both with a 10. Instruction and encouragement in the true sense of vocation. matter of thrift, both of time, money and other treasures of life. It is desirable for 7. Every girl should have a chance to every boy to have a bank account in his develop thrift, a chance to discover the own name. value of good things, like time, health, and material possessions, and to use this knowl- 11. The best sympathetio and scientifio edge in everyday choices. attention, whenever it is found that a boy has taken wrong steps, when he has come in 8. Every girl should have a chance to conflict with the law, or is in danger of enjoy her :right to wholesome reereation, to doing so. have' opportunity at team play, dramatic 12. Constant contact with the church and expression, a hobby, the out-of-doors n(ahtiukreasll the church SCllool oJ; his choice. nature study, camping, ete.), and a 13. The oppmtunity to belong to an or- comradeship with boys and girls. ganization of boys either inside or outside the church, an organization which has a 9. Every glrl should have guidance toward character-building baSis, through which he will experience the functions of self-govern- such a discovery of God in the experience ment and democracy. of the past, in her own life, and in the 14. A chance to face the social implication lives of others as shall give to her a sense of a Christian civilization, an understanding of the group problems of our national life of reality in religion and motive power and international relationships, together for character and service_ with some help in comprehending a boy's relation to his own community. 10. Every church should have a program adapted to the needs of the growing girls Community Goalll for Girls who are a group in its membership.

Simillarly for the girls of a com- The full pamphlet may be procured for 10 munity and with their cooperation cents, $6.00 a hundred from Committee on CltleEt. the following should be provided: Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y.

1. Every girl should have the experience ALL OF US of friendship with mature purposeful men and women, such as comes most naturally in We sit in a little mist of days, relationships to father and mother, to 'Neath the gloom of a cloudy sky, teachers, pastors, club leaders, and older women. And some one whispers and some one prays For the shadows to flutter by. 2. Every girl should be equipped through her home life for the understanding and And we toil and mend and play our part, meeting of the unfolding experiences of her And worry and fret and Dloanown life and the responsibilities of a home maker. And that's because in the human heart We think too much of our own. 3. Every girl should have the opportunity to share in group action, under direction, We think too much of our own content, working toward ends that are socially con- Of the kind of pleasure that suits; structive in school, church, community and world. Of the kind of weather that's over us bent, And our share of life's fruits; 4. Since education is a continuous process of growth, every girl should have the op- Of our aches and pains and grief and glee, portunity through adequate vocational in- Our comfort and fame and prideformation and guidance (a) to complete a high school course adapted to her needs, And the I and You and the great big Me (b) to continue her education in those ways Are the stakes to which we're tied. which best meet her desires, abilities and needs. If we were broader, as fellow-men, We'd smile and we'd sing together, 5. Every employer of girls (including mothers) should feel an active responsibility Comrades of life in the world again for maintaining those conditions which make In every condition of weather. for the health, happiness and advancement of the girls working in office, shop, store And instead of a little mist of days or home, and which will mako it possible This earth would swim with shining, to expect each girl to Bee her wo.rk as an active sharing in other peoples' lives and an And lift its voice in a shout of praise opportunity to express herself happily. Instead of a wail and whining.

6. Every girl should learn to think of -FoZgerM'Kinsey. herself as becoming a creative worker, whether in business and p;rofession, or in If solid happiness we prize, Within our breast this jewel lies, And they are fools that roam_ This. world has nothing to bestow,- From our own selves our joy must flow, And peace beglns at home. It's no' in books, it's no' in lear, To Dla~e us truly blest; If happiness has not her seat And center in the breast, We may be wise, or rich or great, But never can be blest.

-Bobert Burns.

FROM MANY

The Can to Prayer proval to the drafts of the" B" Man- FOLLOWING the call to the dates, subject to slight textual modi- World's ~eek of Prayer, Jan. fications. On the representation of 7-13, 1923, Issued by the World's the Government of the United States Evangelical Alliance (quoted in the of America the British" B" Mandate November REVIEW,) the Federal has been modified so as to give mis- Council of Churches of Christ in sionaries greater liberty than was ac- America has sent out a supplementary corded in the original draft. The call to thanksgiving and prayer. words: "Subject to the provision of "There are many things for which any local law for the maintenance of the Church may be grateful as we public order and morals," with which cross the threshold of another year. the draft article on religious free- Last year witnessed the largest nu- dom anodmmittiesdsi,onaasryawlsoorkhbaevgean~ohradvse been merical ingathering of the Church in which limited the right of missionthis country. Religious education is aries to teernrtietroriyntoo,nltyrav"efl~ranthderepsuidrereceiving incfirneaansceidalattebnutriodne~,andthine in the spite of pose of prosecuting their calling." churches are raising great sums of The article now runs:- money for missionary and philan- "The mandatory shall ensure in thropic work. In spite of social and the territory complete freedom of political anxieties. a Christian mind conscience and the free exercise of all cannot fail to notice signs which re- forms of worship which are consofresh our weariness and quicken our nant with public order and morality. yigil~nce ….. The craving for peace Missionaries who are nationals of IS wIdespread; but the difficulty of States members of the League of Nasecuring it by the methods of the past tions shall be free to enter the terriis driving the nations back on the tory and to atrnadveploasnsedssrepsirdoepethrteyr,eitn~ spiritual way of trust and good will, to acquire which is the method of our Lord . . . . erect religious buildings, and to open The world is yearning for the spirit schools throughout the territories it of fellowship which only the Church being understood, however, that the of Christ can create and foster. Men mandatory shall have the right to are looking to us for a Christianity exercise such control as may be neces- united enough to dissolve their baf- sary for the maintenance of public tling differences, and for a loyalty de- order and good government and to voted enough to mirror the glory of take all measures required for such the Lord. How shall we face this call control. "

for light from a despairing world Y Two things it demands of us. It de- World Conference for Boys mands a new perseverance in exploring the way of unity and capturing T HE importance of Christian work its spirit by a new loyalty to Christ. among boys has never been more And it demands a new perseverance stressed than it is today. To proin prayer, both as a means of personal mote this work a world conference of union with God and as a task for the Y. M. C. A. workers with boys is Kingdom." called to meet in Portschach Am See, Austria, May 30 to June 30, 1923.

Missionaries and Mandates About 600 delegates are expected, T HE Church Missionary Review, representing fifty or more countries. states that the Council of the The conference is being promoted by League of Nations has given its ap- the International Committee of Young 990 Men's ChrIstIan Associations. It will taming and developing twenty-four not be a delegated body, but men from branch Sunday-schools and churchas. all nations interested in Y. M. C. A. To meet the requirements of this amwork for boys are invited. bitious undertaking in home missions in the suburban sections of Seattle l!i'ORTH AMERICA and new communities of outlying dis- tricts, the church has expended $40,- 3udaisDl Decadent in New York 000 during the past year in the erec- tion of new buildings. This includes T HE decline of Judaism in the a beautiful brick structure costing United States, particularly in New $15,000 for the Chinese and Japanese. York City, is causing the greatest The preaching services in the anxiety to devout Jews. Though it branches are handled by the assistant held its people in the ghettos of pastors, by elders who are especially Europe, it is going down before the gifted in public discourse and by sturushing life of modern New York. dents for the ministry among the membership of the church. The as- The most liberal estimate of the sistant pastors meet many appointnumber of synagogue sittings for the ments each sabbath. 1,750,000 Jews in Greater New York is 175,000. Less than 40,000 of these -The Continent. are in synagogues where the services are held in English. The younger For Protestant IDlmigrants generation is not gripped at all by the services in the foreign language I T was stated in the November synagogues. They do not know what REVIEW that plans are being conit is all about. Their parents are un- sidered for more effective work among able to explain the religious teachings Protestant immigrants. of Judaism, and the young people, for the most part, are adrift and are The New Americans Committee of going on the rocks of atheistic radical- the Home Missions Council and the ism or a less vociferous but equally Council of Women for Home Missions deadly materialism. A colporteur has now approved two objectives of reported recently that he visited a work with immigrants at Ellis Island Jewish home of the average type and and the follow-up of Protestant imasked what they knew of Abraham, migrants at their destination: first, Isaac and Jacob. The school boy in to render friendly aid to immigrants the home said, "Everybody knows while entering the country, traveling about Abraham, that great President to their destination, and adjusting of the United States-Abraham Lin- themselves to their new American coln. " On Isaac they had no informa- environment, and second to give tion to offer. The father, however, traveling and detained immigrants knew all about Jacob–"Jacob Schiff, the solace of their own accustomed the great Jewish banker and philan- religion, and after they have reached thropist. "-Hebrew Christian Alli- their new community to bring them ance Quarterly. in touch with their own church, or such as each may choose. New Type of Church Extension Through the generosity and inter- I N the enlarged program adopted est of one of the organizations limit- within the past year by the First ed funds have been made available to Presbyterian Church of Seattle, its initiate this work under the auspices missions in the city are recognized as of the Councils along the following branches and consequently entitled to lines; (1) Inventory of available reall the privileges and advantages of sources of Protestant churches and the mother church. With an execu- organizations throughout the country tive force of a pastor, sixty elders, for the following-up of immigrants. four assistant pastors, and one trained (2) Enlistment of these resources for deaconess, the main church is main- this work. (3) Establishment of a

clearing.lLOuse for receiving and re- built, Mohammed Karoub, the donor, ferring names of immigrants to local brought to Detroit from India Mufti Protestant forces. Sadiq, a representative of the Ahma- diya movement, which claims to be' a First Church in Prison reformed Islam. While the mufti emphasized that Mohammed is the T WO years ago Rev. Dr. L. O. great prophet and the Koran the law, Bricker, pastor of First Christian he taught that Ahmed of Qadian is Church in Atlanta, Ga., brought be- the promised Messiah, Mahdi and fore the churches of that city the Holy Reformer of this day. The Mospiritual needs of the 2,500 men in hammedans in Detroit preferred the the Federal prison, and an interde- orthodox doctrine, and the mufti soon nominational commission was formed left for Chicago to continue his misto work for the prisoners. A Bible sionary work. With his departure class, conducted by a layman, soon the attendance at the mosque services grew from six members to an enroll- fell off until hardly anyone came ment of 150. One Sunday the leader either for special occasions or for invited these men to accept .(Jhrist as their daily devotions. The Detroit their Saviour, and twenty-three men city officials placed the building on stepped forward. Dr. Bricker made the tax assessment roll, holding that application to the department of jus- it. is "vacant property, not used for tice at Washington that these men be religious worship." allowed to go to his church for baptism. The unprecedented order was Protestant Teachers Unite given that the men be allowed this liberty, and they were transported to T HE statement is made by The the church in a truck with only one Christian Advocate that a Protguard. The new warden of the prison estant Teachers' Association has been was in hearty accord with the plan. incorporated in New York State for Only the officers of the church and the purpose of giving after-school the choir were present when the con- instruction. There are already five verts were baptized. They affixed thousand members of this association, their names to a document which con- ninety per cent of whom are trained stituted them the unique organization teachers. The aim of this organizaknown as "The First Christian tion is, through Bible instruction and Church in Prison." The next Sun- in other ways, after school hours, to day morning the men met in prison promote the moral and religious welto celebrate the Lord's Supper and fare of the Protestant children of to choose from their number New York City.. This movement has elders and deacons of the infant had its conception in the metropolis, church. Twenty-six more men came and claims the endorsement of repreforward that morning to confess sentative citizens, including leaders of Christ and the young church now the Roman Church. has forty-nine members. The church is nonsectarian in basis and men from Commander Booth on Prohibition various communions have joined. CONTRASTED with the state- -Christian Century. ments–easiIy recognizable as "wet" propaganda-which attribute Michigan Mosque Abandoned to Prohibition all sorts of evils, the statement by Commander Evangeline T HE dedication in June, 1921, of Booth is of especial value, for no a Mohammedan mosque in De- organization has had more opportroit, Michigan, at a cost of $50,000, tunity to realize the effects of the was reported in the REVIEW. The drink traffic than has had the Salvabuilding has been used so little that tion Army. In an article in the War it is to be torn down or used for some Cry, Miss Booth says that the Army's other purpose. After the mosque was

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

social secretaries report that drunk- Conventions and the sohool of meth- enness among the men frequenting ods feature are the development of the Army hotels and Industrial Homes the work of Negro Sabbath-school has almost entirely disappeared, that missionaries throughout the South men who formerly could hardly sup- under the missionary department of port themselves from day to day now the Board of Publication and Sab- possess savings accounts. In one bath-school Work.

hotel twenty-five men, who before prohibition could muster only a dime Buddhiam in Amerioa among them, now have deposits rang- T HE extent of the present Buddhist ing from $100 to $500. propaganda in the United States is realized by few Christians, especi- Above all in importance are the ally in the East, for it is naturally benefits which she finds have accrued to the children. ' 'Better pre-natal strongest in the western states, where care for the mother, more food, im- the Oriental missionary is at work proved clothing, more money, and, among his own people. But groups above everything else, the absence of of Americans in various cities now inebriation's brutalities, are all in are studying Buddhism and spreadevidence, telling in the life's chances ing it among their friends, and its of these infants." influence is evident in much of the "new thought" teaching among mem- She concludes: "By the Constitu- bers of all denominations. At present tional Amendment of Prohibition a the Buddhist missionary movement measure has been enacted that will do more to bring the Kingdom of God has gained sufficient ground to warupon earth than any other single piece rant the organization in Kyoto, Japan, of legislation, for the rum demon is of an " Eastern Buddhist Society" the foundation and the bolsterer-up which has undertaken the pubiication of almost all evils. Therefore history of The Eastern Buddhist, a high-class for righteousness has been made, his-· and very readable magazine in the tory that will live, for activities have English language. An elaborate been set in motion for civic and na- ceremony, held in one of the Buddhist tional betterment that will never stop temples in Los Angeles to celebrate until all evil is dead." the birth of Buddha, was attended by Negro SundaY-School Conference. over 500 people, many of them Amer- icans. In their speeches, Americans MORE than four hundred Negro made the following statements: Presbyterian ministers, Sundayschool Superintendents and teachers, "Buddhism and Christianity had and representatives of missionary and much the same origin, yet compare young people's organizations attended the narrow, dogmatic, intolerant and the Sunday-sl}hool Conventions of the even barbaric attitude of Christianity three Negro Synods of Atlantic, Ca- with the splendid character and protawba and East Tennessee, during found teachings of the gentle Budd- August. These Conventions are the ha ! Look at the crime record of only training schools for the develop- Christians! You never hear of such ment of leadership among our Negro outrages among Orientals."

Presbyterian churches in all forms of service for the Christian nurture Indian Population A of the children and youth. Thirteen CCORDING to the recent United States Census, the Indian popucourses are offered, and certificates are awarded to those who do credit- lation of this country is put down at able class work. After a vesper serv- 242,959. Ten years ago it was ice popular evening meetings are held 265,883. This would indicate a deat which addresses are delivered by crease in a decade of 22,724. On the prominent ministers and educators of other hand the Indian Bureau of the the Negro race in America. These United States, Interior Department, 5

places the Indian population of 1920 Chicago, New York, Philadelphia and at 336,337. According to the Indian Boston.

Bureau, the Indian population for LATIN AMERICA the last thirty years has been slowly but steadily increasing. The discrep- Secretary Hughes in Brazil ancy between the Census Bureau and the regular Indian Bureau is to be SECRETARY HUGHES, while in accounted for largely by the fact that Brazil fur the Centennial Cele- Indians in the enumeration of 1910 bration, attended service in the Amerwere counted as whites in the census ican Union Church in Rio de Janeiro of 1920. This particularly applies and heard Dr. Webster E. Browning, Educational Secretary of the Comwhere only slight traces of Indian mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amerblood are in evidence. The larger ica, preach on the spiritual signififigures of the Indian Bureau are ob- cance of Pan Americanism. Diplotained by considering as Indians all matic and commercial relations do not make for such firm bonds of those who have even the slightest mix- friendship as do right spiritual relature of Indian blood. tions. Secretary Hughes received an- other proof of the influence of the -Presbyterian Magazine.

Orientals in America evangelical cause in Brazil when he ACCORDING to the "Directory of attended a reception given him by Oriental Missions," recently prepared by Dr. George W. Hinman of the well-known journalist, Jose Carlos San Francisco, and published by the Rodriguez, formerly the proprietor Home Missions Council, New York, of the largest daily paper in Rio de there are in the United States 61,639 Janeiro, who has been giving the last Chinese, 111,010 Japanese, 2,507 Hin- few years to the preparation of an dus and 1,224 Koreans. The majority introduction to the Bible. He is a of these are in California. This Di- strong believer in the evangelical rectory contains the following sum- cause and the power of the Bible in solving Brazil's problems.

mary of work conducted among these Brazilian Endeavorers Orientals by Protestant Mission ACONTINENTAL convention of Christian Endeavor was held in Boards. Rio de Janeiro in connection with the Centennial and delegates from vari- Mis· .Mem· WorTl!- ous countries of South America at- bers er8 Boa'fi1s Mons Chinese 16 67 3,012 163 Japanese .. 18 136 2,026 168 2 16 81 Koreans 1 tended. The Committee on Coopera- 1 tion in Latin America also arranged Hindus .•.• 1 Cireuit The total amount of property value an evangelioal conference in Rio is $1,760,000 and the annual cost is where plans were made for the en- $394,000, about one-third of which largement of Brazil's .chnrches, comes from the Orientals. Most of schools, hospitals and social institu- the paid workers are Christian tions. Rio de Janeiro is one of the Orientals. largest Protestant centers in the There is some evidence of over- Latin world. There are a hundred lapping, especially in San Francisco preaching centers there and one and Los Angeles. The former city chnrch of at least a thousand mem- has seven missions for Japanese and bers and a thousand in Sunday-school, fourteen for Chinese; the latter has with eighteen branch Sunday-schools thirteen missions for Japanese and and counting among its members four for Chinese. Other states in senators, bankers and merchants. which work for Orientals is conducted Cooperation is prominent in this are Oregon, Washington, Colorado, work. A central office for the Exec- Utah, Arizona, Nebraska, and, on a utive Secretary of the Committee on SlIlaller scale, in such large cities as Cooperation in Latin America, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

union hospital, erected entirely by the New York, says: 'It is unthinkable Brazilian Church, a union theological that the New Testament should form seminary, a union 'literature program, the staple of any instruction imparted an interdenominational Sunday- to youthful and impressionable minds school secretary and a union church in the religion class of any synagogue, for English speaking people are regardless of its radicalism. When among the prominent evangelical in- such a contingeucy happens, we shall stitutions of Rio de Janeiro. have ceased to be Jews.' "

EUROPE A Mosque in Paris Religious Life in England T HE French friendship for Mo- hammedans, which has figured so AJJONDON correspondent of The prominently in recent happenings in Congregationalist writes that in the Near East, found a new expres- England: "A consciousness of a ris- sion in the ceremony October 18th of ing tide in religious activity has been laying in Paris the foundation stone felt … The revival movement along of the first Moslem mosque to be built the Eastern coast is not spectacular, in France. The scheme for its erec- but on quiet and healthy lines. All tion was projected and had govern- over England the churches of all de- mental approval some time ago and nominations are finding young people in the presence of representatives of more responsive than they have been Angora, Constantinople, Morocco, Al- for the last ten years. Another en- giers and Tunis, Marshal Lyautey, couraging sign is a reviving disposi- Governor General of the French col- tion on the part of the secular press onies in North Africa, laid the foun- to report religious activities and even dation stone. In his speech of dedi- publish notes on church life. The cation Marshal Lyautey said that most significant of these tendencies is France had gained double strength the engagement of Dr. J. H. Jowett, from her union with Islam, and to- by the London Daily Telegraph to gether they would pursue their course write a fortnightly column of Free "without violence, without destruc- Church notes." tion and without domination, but with order and respect for all legiti- The Gospel in a Synagogue mate national claims and for all na- tional territories, with tolerance for THE Sunday School Times states all beliefs and convictions, and with such they would be the prepondering 1 that "the introduction of the factor in the peace of the world."

teaching of the Gospel of St. Mark Celibacy and the Priesthood into the religion class at the Hamp- stead Synagogue, London, by Rabbi T HE Vatican is greatly perturbed, A. A. Green, has stirred the Jews of says the Jjondon Christian, by the England more than they have been publication by the Italian newspaper, stirred for many years. Rabbi Green Epoca, of the appeal made by certain stated that he had the countenance in of the Romish priesthood for relief part of the Chief Rabbi, which made from the obligation of celibacy. This matters worse. Many letters in the paper asserts that ·the petition has Jewish World and the Jewish Chron- recently been presented to the Pope; 1:cle revealed the fury of some Jews and has been signed, not only by and the liberal opinion of others. ordinary priests, but also by cardinals The whole question was referred to and bishops. The signatories say: the ecclesiastical authorities. Accord- "Moral purity, the high aim of the . ing to Rabbi Green, he would teach Church, must be reached through the the members of this class the New free working of human nature, not by Testament from the Jewish stand- coercion, nor by the imposition of point. But this is considered by many Jews as a dangerous proceeding. On this matter the Hebrew Standard,

laws against nature. The clergy Conditions in Rumania ended by ignoring the (Romish) law, T HE population of Rumania before and a wave of immorality swept over the war was about eight millions, the Church, spreading as far as the but with the increased territory is Pontifical throne itself. The name now over eighteen millions-of which of Alexander VI is enough in this con- twelve and a half millions belong to nection." The Vatican has sent for the Orthodox Church; about one and publication a statement to the effect a half millions are members of the that the question has frequently come United Church, 1. e. Rumanian Cathobefore the Pope, who has replied, lies; one million are Roman Catho- , ,several times, that the Roman lics; two million Protestants, i. e. Lu- therans, Germans, Calvinists, Hun- Church will never consent to modify garians, Unitarians; al~o one and a this essential point of ecclesiastical quarter millions Jews and about 150,- discipline. ' , Czecho-Slovak Church 000 Mohammedans in the Dobrudja, which was until recently under Bul- FROM the census of 1920 it is pos- garia. Before the law there is reli- sible to gain some accurate con- gious freedom for all sects. As in ception of the extent of the great other countries of Southeastern Eumovement away from Rome which rope, politics are all absorbing.

has been taking place in Czecho-Slo- The University of Bucarest was vakia. The figures from all but two founded in 1896 and has this year counties in Bohemia show, according 8,030 students-2,OOO more than in to "Kostnicke Jiskry," a Czech 1915. The University has five facul- Protestant weekly, that the number ties including law, medicine. science, of enrolled Roman Catholics decreased literary, theology. Since the univer- 1,111,343, compared with the figures sity authorities do not attempt to suof 1910. While thousands of these pervise rooming conditions outside of have be('ome Protestants, other thousands report themselves now as their own dormitories, moral condi- "without confession." Bishop Gorazd tions are appalling-especially among Pavlik, of the new Czecho-Slovak the medical students. There. are no Church, has recently been in this university literary societies or moral country, speaking in New York and or religious societies, but there are other cities and attending the Episco- several local groups banded together palian convention at Portland, Ore. for mutual help while they are not at He has addressed large audiences of the university, e. g. the Braila Club his own people and explained the (the name of a city on the lower Danaims and purpose of the new church ube). About one hundred students of the homeland. While the Czecho- are enrolled in the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., where they have the Slovak Church still employs the old privilege of reading and studying ceremonies-very similar to those of rooms under the best of conditions. the Roman Catholic Church-it con- About twenty-five students have been ducts them in the language of the attending Bible classes. people and also gives the Bible. In the last two years 125,000 Bibles have been distributed to the members of Changes in Greek Chureh F the church. Over 800,000 people REEDOM from state control has mad e possible revolutionary have joined it, and accessions are being received at the rate of 1,000 a changes in the methods of the Ortho- day. The leaders of the church are dox Church of the Orient. The lead- working hard for the separation of ers of the Church of England profess church and state, and are suffering to see in Russia changes analogous to much persecution from the Roman those which took place in England Catholics. four hundred years ago. The Ortho-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dox Church will not abandon the admission of 30,000 Jews to oeeupy episcopate nor will" it change its creed, the country. Sir Herbert Samuel, .but under the leadership of Patriarch High Commissioner for Palestine Meletios the changes of method are contradicts the rumors and says; very striking. The latter professes to "The approvllil of the mandate will believe that when the changes are make no difference whatever in the complete the barriers to union with the Church of England and the present administration of the country, Church of Sweden will be removed, or in the laws relating to immigra- tion. It will, however, be followed if not indeed with the Protestant by the enactment of a constitution communions of. the west. which will provide for the establish- ment of a legislative assembly con- Split in the Russian Church taining a majority of members freely A RCHBISHOP Anthony, Metro- elected by the people. The drawing politan of Moscow, and member up of the list of voters will begin of the Supreme Church Administra- as soon as the constitution is promul- gated, and when that is completedtion, has ex-communicated the so- it mlL~t necessarily take some timecalled "Living Churah" members of the election will take place." the Greek Orthodox Church, a movement that was meeting the approval A letter sent on June 3d by the of Bolshevist authorities. This makes the second schism of the Greek Colonial Office to the Zionist organi- Church since enforced reformation began in Russia. Archbishop Anthony zation contained the following statenow h cad s the "Resurrection ment of policy; "When it is asked Church, " making three churches con- what is meant by the development of tending for the patronage of the the Jewish national home in Palestine, masses. The Living Church members it may be answered that it is not the broke away from the Greek Catholics imposition of a Jewish nationality and called the latter, which Patriarch upon the inhabitants as a whole, but Tikon heads, the "Dead Church." the further development of the exist- ing Jewish community, with the as- The Roman Catholic Church has sistance of .Tews in other parts of the not taken advantage of M. Tchitcher- world, in order that it may become in's agreement with Cardinm Signori a center in which the .Tewish people at the Genoa Conference, whereby the as a whole may take, on grounds of religion and race, an interest and Roman· Church is entitled to make pride."

Russia a field for conquest. However, the Polish churches in some Task of Near East Relief parts of Russia had begun conducting T HE number of refugees depend- Roman Catholic services in the Rus- ent upon American relief workers sian language for the first time, at- in the Near East may reach 800,000, tracting numerous converts. The says Charles V. Vickrey, General Government apparently approves of Secretary of the Near East Relief, the triple split church, which is ef- who has just returned from an infective today for with reformation spection trip in Transcaucasia and comes a weakening of opposition. elsewhere.

MOSLEM LANDS Cablegrams state that the Near The Future of the Holy Land East Relief, in the three weeks after the Smyrna disaster, sent more than FALSE rumors have been wide- $315,000 worth of supplies to the spread that the confirmation of the victims. Reports show that Smyrna Palestine mandate by the League of refugees at Athens number 20,000; Nations would be followed by Moslem at Saloniki, 40,000; at Mytilene, dispossession, the replacement of 60,000, and along the Thracian coast, British flags by Zionist flags and the about 80,000. Money for outside re-

lief needed to tide the unfortunates , 'God gave me a great desire to reach over the winter is estimated at from people by putting advertisements in $12,000,000 to $15,000,000. the Algerian papers, offering, free of cost, portions of the Bible to any AFRICA who felt the need of something for the good of their souls. The results have Sunday-schools in Egypt been astonishing and encouraging. From all corners of Algeria, and even SHEIK Metry S. Dewairy of Cairo, from Morocco and Tunisia, I get re- who is directing the work in quests, showing the need felt by hun- Egypt of the World's Sunday School dreds of people. All sorts and con- Association while Rev. Stephen van R. ditions of men are represented by Trowbridge is on furlough, writes: these letters: poor illiterate workmen, "A Bible woman volunteered to be- shop-keepers, officials of all sorts, gin a ragged Sunday-school in a doctors, lawyers, schoolmasters, officertain district of Cairo and the first cers, of all grades, and high officials Sunday she collected five and taught of the Government, professors and them a Bihle story and gave each a noblemen. ' , picture card. On the second Sunday twenty were present and in two Native Christians in Peril months, seventy was the average attendance. She had to hire a house T HE peril, spiritual as well as and secure more teachers to help her. physical, in which certain of the native Christians in Morocco are " A. teacher offered a Mohammedan standing, has led one of the missionboy of five a picture card. This he aries at work there, to send this earnrefused to accept, both on the first est appeal for prayer: and second Sunday. When he was asked why, he said he was afraid the "We should much value prayer for card would make him a Christian. our native Christians at this time. The teacher explained that the pic- Ten have been thrown into prison at turc itself had no such magic power – – – an inland town and are witand at last the boy accepted one. nessing boldly so far, but they are When he reaches home each Sunday being beaten and threatened with after the class, his father asks him death, whether released or kept there about the picture card and the boy in prison.. The adversary will entells the Bible story. deavor to put thoughts into their minds as to God's faithfulness and "Another leader who opened a similar subjects. They are babes in ragged school found that he had only Christ-their wives and children untwelve pupils and was unable to in- believers. Help us to pray them crease that number. A.t fast he di· through. Two have recanted.." vided the twelve into committees of two each and asked each committee Nyasaland Convention to bring in a new pupil. When he had eighteen, he sent them out in nine T HE annual Christians' convencommittees. Now he has forty stu· tions held at Nkate and Cholo, dents each Sunday." reports the Nyasa' industrial Mis- sion, were of exceptional interest, Newspaper "Ads" in Algeria and unusually well attended, espe- cially in view of the inconvenience and F OR the past three years Mr. H. S. hardship arising out of the famine Mayor, who went from Switzer. conditions which prevail more or less land to North Mrica on missionary throughout the Protectorate. It is reservice forty years ago, has been em· markable that in these circumstances ploying in Algeria with marked suc- such numbers could assemble. At cess the methods of newspaper evan- Cholo more than 1,100 were present gelism through the vernacular press at the Sunday morning service, and which have been so effective in Japan. As quoted in The Christioo he says:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

about 600 attended that at Nkate. KAREN CHRISTIANS, 178,225 Following the latter, the people lined up with the teachers and missionaries Baptists ………………… 134,924 and marched to two adjoining vil- Roman Catholics…………. . 31,280 lages, singing hymns. Church of England ……….. 5,808 Methodists •……………… 82 Presbyterian …………….. 1~ African De:mand for Books BURMAN CHRISTIANS, 15,381 7,265 6,335 REV. HERBERT C. WITHEY, Baptists ………………… 1,293 Methodist missionary to Angola, Roman Catholics …………. Portuguese West Africa, has com- Church ()f England ……….. 434 pleted the translation of the NeW: Methodists . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . Testament into the language of the Presbyterians •…………… 13 Lubole cannibals of the interior, and similar work is being done in the Hindu Appeal to Chrbtians Congo and Rhodesia …..When these people have learned to read they be- A T the annual convention of the come eager book buyers and the mis- Mar Thoma church, in South sion printing plants in Africa are kept India, which about 20,000 people atbusy turning out matter for them. tended, Mr. Madhawan, a leader of At Kambini, Portuguese East Africa, the Izhawa (Hindu) community, in three weeks the Methodist Press made an address, in which he avowed shipped 1,500 volumes ordered by his belief in Christ as a divine being native Christians from Inhambane, and a teacher of the purest and subnow working in the mines at Johan- limest truths, and appealed to Chrisnesburg. In Angola, the natives tians, as followers of so divine a have committed to memory prac- teacher, to help his community to tically everything produced in their raise themselves from their present language and are desirous of more degradation, especially in their effort and varied literature. to free themselves from the curse of drunkenness. He besought them to .An up-to-date method of language refuse henceforward to employ Izstudy that has been introduced by hawas to tap their coconut-trees. the missionaries is the use of dicta- Climbing the trees, extracting the phones in the jungles of Central palm-juice, and converting it into Africa as an aid in reducing the toddy, a highly intoxicating drink, various dialects to writing. are the hereditary occupations of Izhawas, while Christians are among -Missionary Voice. their chief employers, and derive no small gain from this source. His ap- INDIA peal was to Christians to be willing Census Figures from Bur:ma to forego this gain for the sake of the Izhawas, and to set them an example T HE seed sown by the early mis- by themselves ceasing to drink. sionaries is bearing fruit in Burma today as is evident from the follow- IA Christian College ing figures from the 1921 census. N his farewell address on leaving India in May, Rev. Dr. J. C. R. TOTAL POPULATION OF BURMA, 13,169,099 Ewing, Principal Emeritus of For- man Christian College in Lahore, ex- Buddhists ………………. . 11,210,943 pressed the fundamental principles Animists ……………….. . 702,587 which have controlled not only this Mohammedans …….•……. 500,592 notable institution but the whole en- Hindus ………..•………. 420,782 terprise of higher education under Christians ……………… . 257,107 missionary auspices, when he said: CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY, 257,107 , ,Our purpose as Christian men Baptists ………………… 160,655 (on the faculty) is to carry out this Roman Catholics …………. 72,715 great task (the study of the Bible), Church of England ••……… 19,636 Presbyterians …..•……•.•• 1,508 Methodists . • • •. . . •• •• • . . • • . • 1,424

which is not compuision but is a port all their clergy and a large numhumble presentation of God 's Word, ber of their lay workers. And this and the moment the conscience clause they do, many of them, out of great makes this impossible the doors of poverty. Another characteristic that the Forman Christian College will be marks the Santals is their evangelistic closed. We have not come here to zeal. They are great travelers, and give a godless education. Let there every Santal is said to be a missionbe no misunderstanding about this ary wherever he goes. that we want you to know Christ through the study of God 's Word. If A Self-m..de Man we stop here and say nothing about Him, we shall be in the wrong in do- S OME years ago a wild looking man ing so. If you say you would like to began coming to Dr. Mason's ofbe baptized we would be glad; but fice in the Garo Hills to gratify his unless God's spirit works upon your curiosity. He was observing and inheart and you accept Him as your telligent so that Dr. Mason began to Saviour, it is all of no avaiL" teach him the alphabet, first in the Bengali character and later in the A Bible Le..gue fo.. Indi.. Roman character. He continued to come each Saturday (market) morn- T HE Christian Patriot of Mad- ing. He bought books and took them ras, India, comments as follows home to study until he learned to on the formation of a Bible League for read. Then he started a school in his India, Burma, and Ceylon, which village. He showed his talent for a.nnounces as its object to maintain meahanics and was greatly interested the divine inspiration, authority, au- in a clock in the office. He insisted thenticity and truth of all the canon- upon buying a watch and when he ical books of the Holy Scriptures: injured it by wearing it in swimming "Nothing but spiritual good can come and lost some parts he manufactured of a movement which we hope is the required parts and made the meant not only for a statement that watch run and keep time. From that the Bible is of divine authority, but time he has been the watch and clock for the study of it. Apart from the repairer for this whole section of inspiration of the Bible; on which country, often making parts needed. different opinions are held by pious He also successfully repairs organs. as well as learned men, there is the He wears clothes now, even shoes and interpretation and valuation of it." stockings for comfort on stony roads. He still studies the Scriptures in his Among the S ..nt..ls own tongue and seems to be a Chris- tian at heart though some circum- MISSION work among the Santals, stances keep him from open confes- a race of aboriginal lowlanders sion. Pray for him. spread over a part of the Provinces of Bengal and Bihar, was begun by MRs. M. C. MASON. the Church Missionary Society about sixty years ago. It has met with a Teleg….ph Line to Tibet considerable measure of success, so much so that today self-support has F OR many years Tibet has been reached a high level, and, for their counted one of the most inaccesnumbers, the Santals will bear com- sible fields of Asia. Now a telegraph parison with any other Christian com- line has been opened, connecting munity in India; indeed, they put to Tibet with India, and the first messhame many congregations in Eng- sage sent over the new line was one land. Besides building and repairing from the Dalai Lama to the Viceroy their own churches, village school- of India, as follows: houses, and preachers' houses, they contribute nearly £500 yearly to sup- , 'On the oeeasion of eonneeting Lhassa with the outer world by telegraph, I tender felicitous greeting to His Majesty the King-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Empero.r, Your Excellency, and the' Political When told they are all gone, he does Officer of Sikkim. The 'l'ibetan Government not give up. He worms it out of one cordially thank the Indian Government for that there is a reserve stock of a hun~ their help in procuring material and the dred copies for the hundreds of thouloan of a skilled staff for constructing the sands of people that are still before line. We all fervently hope that the line us on the trip. The begging persists will serve to cement the permanent bond as long as we are there." of already existing friendship, between our countries and increase trade between us." CHINA The Viceroy replied in a like con- Influence of the Bible gratulatory vein. Those who have long been praying for an entrance for As in Europe the Bible in the the Gospel into Tibet will take heart vernacular, by Luther, Tyndaie from this news. While the recent and others first opened the door of tragedy of Dr. Shelton's death in learning to the people, so in China West China has emphasized the diffi- the missionaries have, by their verculties that await the messengers of nacular Bible and Christian hymns, the Cross in that land, telegraphic created a taste for learning. The communication is bound to help open European Renaissance is being reprothe country to missionary enterprise. duced in China today. The problem is complicated by the hundreds of SIAM dialects but the new spirit of national unity makes the appeal for a national Begging for Bible. language acceptable to multitudes.

R EFERENCE was made in the EDWARD H. SMITH, Ingtai, China. September REVIEW to the great evangelistic opportunities among the Xiao-Chau to be Restored Tai people in Indo-China which are being put before the Presbyterian JAPAN has decided to restore the missionaries and native Christians in leasehold of Kiao-Chau to China Siam. An account has now come of a on Dee. 2d. On that date Japanese two months' trip among the Tai troops will withdraw. Civil and milipeople along the Cambodia River, tary authority in the Kiao-Chau diswhich was made by Rev. Hugh Tay- trict will be handed over to China lor, accompanied by four of the Bible and the Chinese £lag will be hoisted Society colporteurs and evangelists for the first time since Germany acfrom his own field in Nan, Siam. He quired the territory in 1898. The says: fixing of a definite date for the restora- tion of Kiao-Chau was announced "I doubt if in any of the annals early in October by the Japanese of missionary work there has been members of the Shantung Commisrecorded a more eager earnest recep- sion, which was appointed to work out tion of the Word of God than we have the details of the evacuation as prohad since we crossed the border of vided in the treaty between Japan Siam until we recrossed it on our and China signed at Washington. return. I have gone to bed since Thus will end the international connights tired out with preaching, with troversy which began when Germany a hundred men, heathen men, below established a naval base twenty-four me on the ground repeating over to years ago, and which later figured in one another the story of the Cross the diplomatic affairs of Paris and and the way of salvation as they had Washington. heard it during the evenin/i:. And, oh, how they can beg for a copy of Restored by Prayer the Gospel of Luke or Matthew-the only ones we had-and which they WHEN the son of a wealthy had seen some one else have! It's Christian in Liu Chow, in souththe hardest thing in the world to re- ernmost China, was captured by fuse a man when he sits down on the brigands and held for ransom, the ground and 'wais' you, begging for a. book to learn the way of salvation.

father was in such despair that he through'the roof. At times the floors thought of consulting "witch doc- heaved like the chest of a huge giant tors." But the local Christians per- and fell away like waves, Water came suaded him to try prayer instead, and through everywhere. It seemed as he promised to give $400, the amount though we were about to be blown of the ransom demanded by the rob- from these hill tops into the bay. A bers, to the Lord's work if his son whole side of Pastor Tsu's house blew returned in safety. Each night a out clean, so that one looks in on his group of Christians met to pray for family upstairs and down. The old the release of the boy. The pirates boarding school buildings lie open to had him bound upon a ship, anchored the sky and the splendid Woman's out in the strait a long way from School almost the same. And the land, and kept him lashed to the mast Academy! All 350 students are due all night while they slept. After two back from their summer vacation in weeks, one night they left him un- six weeks, with :fifty prospective new bound but warned him that the next ones in addition. Yet not a roof reday would be his last. The boy then mains to cover their heads. The resolved on desperate measures. Theological Seminary and the Girls' Thinking it better to drown than to School roofs are gone, too. Repairs be shot by the pirates, he jumped on the' mission property will cost as into the water. His hand fell on to much as in the earthquake days of a rope. He pulled himself along it 1918." to its end and there was a little dory at his service. In this he made his Purity Campaign in Canton way to safety and stood before his father as the living answer to his T HE Church Missionary Review, prayer. Scarcely had the rejoicing commenting on the anti-Christian over the return of the son ceased, than movement in China, says that in Canthe father proposed that $300 might ton it was stirred up by the success do for his pledge. But the Christians of the purity campaign in that city. The Christian students canvassed the and elders got out the Bible and read merchants and shopkeepers, asking him the story of Ananias. The $400 them to paste up notices requesting pledge stood. Then the othpT Liu that all the licensed brothels should Chow Christians added small gifts be closed, and the number or refusals and large until the amount stood at was less than their best expectations. $2,000 pledged to build a Christian The next day, that on which a big chapel in Liu Chow. parade to protest against licensed prostitution was to be held, the first The Swatow Typhoon anti-Christian articles appeared in the daily press. In this instance the con- THE typhoon which destroyed nection of cause with effect was tOI' much property and hundreds of obvious to be missed by the people. lives in southeastern China last August is thus pictured by Rev. R. T. "Though the anti-Christian society Capen of the American Baptist Mis- has numerous adherents," says the sion: Re·view, "it is not supported by the majority of non-Christian students, "No roof on the whole compound and many of them are opposed to it left; pines, banyans, cotton trees, on the ground that its members are and bamboos choking every path; Bolshevists at heart, and are the enethese tell the story of the nerve-rack- mies of liberty of thought. The acing, all-night flight. At midnight the tivities of the anti·Christians give a roar of mounting gales and slamming new proof of the fact that the influblinds pulled us out of deepest, dazed ence of the Christian Church in China sleep to jump for the typhoon bars. is far greater than its numerical We reinforced the windows not a strength seems to warrant." minute too soon, for the trees were going and our chimney' smashed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A New Industrial Mi.slon pcoaur enntrtys .p r eUs enndtetrh etihredaguegishhtaerss,Ywstheem~ children of from seven to twelve, to T HE "Christian Herald Industrial the masters of geisha training houses. MisRions in China Inc." is an ex- These masters select the comeliest and pansion of an institution chartered brightest and those having a natural in 1910 as the Christian Herald Fu- musical talent and practically adopt kien Industrial Homes. Graham Pat- them. The parents enter into a conterson, publisher of the Christian tract that a girl shall remain with Herald, says that the new corporation her master and be subject to all his is "the response to a demand on the commands until such time as she has part of representative Chinese for the paid from her earnings as an enterestablishment of industrial education tainer all the cost of her education of boys and young men on modern in music, dancing, flower arrange- Western lines, including the six-day ment, ~olor matching,. deportment, week and the closest approach to the table etIquette and conversation. In eight-hour day Oriental conditions will permit. " An industrial school for the case which resulted in the court boys and girls, most of them orphans, decision a eighteen-year-old girl rehas been maintained since 1910, with fused to complete the seven-year cona directorate half native and half for- tract on which her parents had sold eign. her, and which spec~fied that, if she should leave the serVIce of her master "In all 'our extensive work in voluntarily before her term was up, China 'we have insisted that our efforts her parents should refund to him the must supplement those of the Chinese difference between the amount he had themselves; that China never would expended upon her and the amount take her rightful plaee in the world she had earned for him. The master of today unless her people were brought suit, but lost in both lower gtroavienrendmetont,seplhfi-lraenlitahnrcoepyinanidndeudsutcray~ and higher courts, the latter stating tion. In other words China must be that such a contract was "against equipped so that she 'can rely wholly morality and void." on herself. With this principle clear we frankly said to our Chinese frien<h A Promising Girls' School that we would cooperate with them I and provide the necessary foreign N Kokura, Japan, a school for personnel for enlarged industrial work girls was opened in April by the' if they would assume a financial bur- Southern Baptist Board. There were den commensurate with the size and 157 applicants for the first year class, importance of the work. They agreed only 96 of whom could be accommowith enthusiasm and we already have dated. All the full-time members of a~surance of generons yearly contribu- the faculty are earnest Christians hons from Chinese organization~ in and have been for years, and the San Francisco, the Straits Settlements Dean, Rev. Matsuta Hara is de- ' scribed as a man of outstanding spir- Manila and South China." itual and intellectual qualifications.

JAPAN-CHOSEN He took his B. A. at the Doshisha and Freedom for Geisha Girls his M.A. at Oberlin, and has served ADECISION rendered in October as one of the Japanese churehes of by the ~t.ppellate Court at Osaka, the Northern Baptist Board for six Japan, to the effect that no girl may years.

be bound by a contract made without Buddhists Define Salvation her consent and knowledge and en- T forced against her will, affects the HE Buddhist Salvation Army has become ag~essive in Kure, hundreds of thousands of geisha girls who are now held in more or less Japan, and has a kindergarten, free voluntary servitude throughout the lodging house, and a sailors' home.

A Christian, very poor and nearly part to "the prayers of many of the blind, recently entered their home for Korean church leaders who have been the night and received much kindness, in prison all during this time as a the Buddhists giving him not only result of the 'independent move- food, but a new coat. He declared his ment.' "

Christianity, and asked the head of the band to explain his beliefs. "I Eager Millions believe in truth," was the reply j REV. w. W. PINSON, D.D., of "truth is all I worship, … the the M. E. Church, South, writes greatness of truth." The Christian, from Seoul, Korea, September 10th: not satisfied, asked the meaning of "The Eastern situation is 'unparalsa'ivation, and the reply was: "Sal- leled' as everybody is saying. We are vation is to come here and feel warm simply swamped and I am sending and happy, and to be friendly with out an S. O. S. to the natives for the others who come." The Chris- help. We must somehow begin over. tian asked to be introduced to some It is a new situation. There must followers of the Buddhist Salvation be a reforming of our lines, a recast- Army, who could explain the tenets ing of our policies. In education .we more clearly. "That is impossible," are simply smothered. One morm~g was the reply j "the followers of the not long ago Korea woke up and saId, Army are all ignorant men j they do "Ve must know.' Who can teach not really understand what they be- these millions 1 Who can house them' lieve." Church Missionary Out- If you doubled your capacity today look. you would face an overflow tomor- Korean Forward Movement row, treading on each other's h~els.." There is a similar state of affaIrs ill I T is estimated by church' leaders that in Korea's population of evangelistic work, he says. "This is 19,648,000 one out of every fifty-six a movement for which we have no is a Christian, either Protestant or adequate provision, and in which Catholic. Rev. H. A. ~odes, editor our notions and methods are flooded of The Christian Messenger, of Seoul, and choked. How to house and shepattributes this to the great forward herd and save a hundred new groups movement which has been taking in a single district, and keep pace place in Chosen the past three years. with the widening fronitiers baffies The aim of the Protestant churches imagination. All of which means that there was slightly different in each when the Lord lays His hand on denomination. In the Methodist things. human measurements and Episcopal Church, a definite goal forecasts are a huge jest, and man's was to increase the giving of the native congregations. In the Southern best plans are left as fossils .in ,the Methodist Church a campaign in sediment. Is this mere rhetOrIC Y If you think so come and see."

evangelism was waged by preaching bands. The Presbyterians carried ISLANDS OF THE SEA on a campaign under the leadership Reaching Filipino Students R of Dr. W. N. Blair, first to put new EV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, American Board missionary in life into aU the activities of the Korean churches and to bring them up the Philippines, wrote from Manila to 100 per cent in nine different in the surumer: "There has come in- points j second, to conduct an evan- to the Philippines a new thrill of gelistic campaign, and third, to "pay mighty spiritual expectation. We special attention to stressing Sunday- have never until this year had a scbool work in all Methodist and movement that pretended to reach all Presbyterian groups." This united of the students of the Philippines, effort has had remarkable success, these millions who have learned to and Dr. Rhodes gives credit in large laugh at the superstition of their

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

parents but have not learned to be- the Church can do this work of spirilieve in the Christ whom we call tual nurture, this people may become Lord. A campaign has just been intellectual materialists.. Indeed some launched in Manila to reach everyone of their ills now are manifestly a of the twenty odd thousand students result of progress intellectual and who are attending intermediate, high commercial, outdistancing progress school, college and university courses spiritual. The passion for intellectual in this city who have come from all attainment becomes an appetite for the provinces of the Philippines. spoils instead of a desire to serve- For the first time in the history of a rush for official emoluments rather these Islands all the churches have than service programs."

united in one great evangelistic ef- OBITUARY NOTES fort. The greatest need is trained leaders by the thousands. Conserva- REV. LORIN S. GATES, who was tivelyspeaking we need ten thousand seventy-seven years old, and had been since 1875 a missionary of the college-trained and seminary-trained American Board at Sholapur, India, ministers right now. The ultimate was murdered by a Mohammedan at objective of this campaign is to issue Bijapur on September 6th. the challenge, the call of God, to the students of the Philippines to enter M R. JAMES W. KINNEAR, the ranks of the Christian ministry Chairman of the Executive Comand fill this tremendous need. Mr. mittee of the WorId '8 Sunday School Laubach is appealing for scholarship Association died at Rochester, Minn.. funds to meet the expenses of certain on September 12th. very promising young men whose families have disowned them.

PERSONALS PerU. of Secular Education REV. CHARLES E. BRADT, D.D., for eigh- S ECRETARY W. C. PEARCE of teen years the representative of the Presby- the World's Sunday School Asso- terian Board of Foreign Missions in the ciation writes of his visit to the Central District, died in Chicago on Sep· Philippines in August: "The Filipino people have a desire for educa- tember 6th. *•• tion that is nothing short of a passion. The progressive development REV. THOMAS L. RIGGS, D.D., a son of the missionaries "Mary and I," recently completed fifty years of service among the of the free public school system has Sionx Indians in South Dakota. The event been and is phenomenal. The village was celebrated in striking fashion. and city streets from 7 to 7: 30 are filled with a great procession of *** children and youth on the way to DR. SHERWOOD EDDY is now Dn another of his world journeys, and is planning to visit the Philippines, Japan, China, India, school. At the time of American oc- Egypt, Tu.rkey, Russia, the Balkans and cupation in 1898, the school system began with 4,504 pupils, 847 Amer- Germany. ican teachers and 1,914 Filipino teachers. In 1920 there were 935,678 *** REV. AND MRS. MAURICE FRATER., wh<l have spent twenty·one years in the New Hebrides, are expected to spend the present pupils, 316 American teachers and . winter in the United States and Canada.

20,691 Filipino teachers. The total REV. BAYARD DODGE, SOn of Cleveland H. Dodge, has been elected president of the expenditure for administration and instruction for 1920 was nearly $7,- American University of Beirut, to succeed 000,000. Surely the Filipino people the late Howard S. Bliss, the father of Mrs. are· making unsurpassed progress Bayard Dodge. *** toward attaining high intellectual levels, but democracy's principle of REV. WILLIAM CAREY, of the English Bap. tist Mission, who did notable work as con· religious liberty makes it impossible for these public schools to' teach reli- vener of the Calcutta Missionary Conference Language IExamination, has been tl'ansgion adequately and therefore unless fened to Dacca from Calcutta.

=.' lIBRARY_ ~THE

iVtiU"~ 0 ' iAAi" ·iAkl'''' iAkl……Wii' ooiiiXi Making the World Christian. The Essen· quiry and challenges the Christian to tial Objectives in Mi.sionary Endeavor. apply the teaehings of Jesus to every By John Momoe Moore, D.D., Ph.D., phase of life today. To put the mat- Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ter in the words of the writers-" The South. 323 pp. $1.75. George H. aim of these studies is to seek, in Doran Co., New York. 1922.

There is much to challenge thought and through the mind and experience in these six vigorous lectures deliv- of Jesus Christ, the way of life for ered before the School of Theology of individuals, churches, classes and na- the Southern Methodist University, tions, that shall lead to a solution of Dallas, Texas. Bishop Moore forcibly our present problems."

sets forth the responsibility of inter- Many will differ from the~t!onclu­ preting Christianity to the non-Christian world in terms of modern life. Rions of the authors. The book does not attempt to present any form of Christianity has come to its time of economic or political program but supreme testing as it has reached its simply gives an analysis of present day of largest opportunity and must conditions, with the suggestion that Christ's way should be tried as the outline its task anew. The call from only solution for the confusion which tne world today is that it shall exists in the world. At the close of each chapter is a list of questions for be, not so much a conqueror, as an group discussion. There is also a interpreter of its faith. The great good bibliography in the appendix. challenge is to make the world "think Christian. " Dr. Moore calls for a more clear cut educational policy on the mission field to produce Christian Christ and International Life. By Edith leaders in every department of life. Picton·TurbevilL 150 pp. $1.50. George The chapter on "Elevating Social H. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

Values" is an inspiring record of The main thesis of this book by a what has already been accomplished keen sighted English woman is that .in world service and a call to Chris- national policies, both internal and tians to a greater use of creative en- external, must be Christianized, that .ergy for transforming society. The the law of Christ must be the guiding real goal of the missionary movement principle of national conduct. With is defined as the construction of an courage and frankness Miss Picton- adequate religious faith for every Turbevill analyzes the present alarm- member of the human family. Bishop ing international situation and shows Moore has been a life student of mis- the danger of the attitude of those sions with many years of experience who hold that it is impossible to in- as secretary of home missions and as troduce religious ideals into politics.

superintendent of Methodist opera- Christ, the Great Internationalist, tions in Brazil, and speaks with au- realized the strength of national an- thority on missionary policy in non- tipathy and rivalry and, as we study Christian and Latin countries. Him, appears to speak afresh to Jesus Christ and the World Today. .By human beings as corporate nations Grace Hutchens and Anna Rochester. as much as to the individual man. 144 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran Co., New An attitude of contempt for other York. 1922. . peoples, international jealousies~ the This is a. searching book full of spirit of war, economic injustice causquestions intended to provoke ~he i.ng bitterness and despair in many, mind of the reader to debate WIth are some of the grave evils which the himself. It stimulates further in- author emphasizes as threatening 1006

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

destruction to the race. She appeals The Mexican Hind. By Wallace Thompson. to women for the sake of the children Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1922. of the world to work for the building of international relationships on the The author of this book set for himethics of Christ. She sees hope for self a noble and difficult task, the the future in the increasing number fundamental work of explaining the Mexican mind. This he rightly Rays of those in every country of Europe is necessary if we are to help Mexico who believe passionately that there is solve her problems, and yet it has a Power that can quicken the con- received little attention. According science of nations, and that the teach- to the author, his is a hU(mble be~in­ ing of Him who is the Way, the ning of a task to which many minds Truth and the Life will achieve the and many years should be devotedchange which the world needs and the comparative study of the psychol- ogy of the Latin and Saxon people craves. of America. The author is to be con- The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Alex· gratulated for being willing to tread ander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles this untrod and exceedingly difficult Scribner's Sons, New York. 1922. path, with his limitations of equip- ment. His descriptions of customs The author is a man of unusual ability and varied experiences and and of play-life, his emphasis upon uses keen analysis and a pungent the individualism, pride and inertia style to good effect. The book:is read- as important psychological traits, and able and at times very suggestive, but his insistence that the whole "Mexican must be read with caution. The very question" 'is one of education, are freshness and originality of the writer valuable and true points. His stress led him to conclusions which are not on education's being adapted to the always trustworthy. He gives us a Mexican mind and not a foreign imvivid interpretation of the Christ portation is also important. There and His Kingdom with manystimu- are many good paragraphs and pages lating seed thoughts for the preacher, scattered through the book. Bible teacher or missionary but stresses the humanity rather than the But the book as a whole is bad. It deity of Jesus. There is an effort to is hard to see what good purpose it be practical and to show the bearing can accomplish for either Mexicans or of the Saviour's life upon our prob- foreigners. While the author has lems today. lived in Mexico many years, he has The Boyhood Consciousness of Christ. By evidently never sympathized-suf- Rev. P. J. Temple. 197 pp. $3.50. Mac· fered with-the Mexicans. As a for- millan Company, New York. 1922. eigner and newspaper man he has met This is an attempt to study all the the governing classes and the serving passages in the Gospels which bear classes in the capital city and probably on the childhood of Jesus in order to has been entertained in some large prove that there was no development haciendas and Indian villages. But in the mind of Christ, either in regard he would hardly have written this to His mission or His oneness with book with so little mention of the God. The author is particularly op- charm of the Mexican character, if he posed to the idea, quite popular to- had really lived with the people. He day, and held by many Protestant does make a patronizj.ng effort once writers, that Jesus' idea of His mis- in a while to excuse the Mexicans for sion and His true connection with God their sins and professes his admiration came to Him at His baptism. Nor for them. But he talks like a for- is he willing to concede that this con- eigner who lived in Mexico beclI,use c~ption dawned on Him gradually 'he made his living there and who has for the author fears that to yield to never made any sacrificial effort for the modern view would rob us of be- the people that would lead them to lief in the deity of Christ. J. F. R. open their souls so that he might enter in and sup with them. It is hard to Kahn, John Maynard Keynes, P. W.

see why one who neither gives evi- Wilson and Paul Fuller, Jr., are dence of having entered into such sac- quoted. One of the most interesting rificial fellowship with a people nor chapters is that devoted to "Should of having attained a very profound America Seek to Influence European scholarship in the necessary sciences Colonial Policies'" for in this discus- of sociology and psvcholo~y should sion Mr. Fahs touches upon the realm undertake such a profoundly delicat of missionary endeavor as it influences and difficult task. international trade and politics. He The author bases his whole analysis quotes Donald Fraser about Europe of the Mexican mind on the belief entering Africa: "Commerce has some- that it is entirely Indian. And then times been her guide, eager for rapid he makes this remarkable statement: wealth, or new markets for her home , 'The Indian culture. if we may so productions. Too often commerce has use the term, is perhaps the most worn a religious grin, saying in the sinister threat against the civilization mystic language of the past she would of the white man which exists in the 'plant the cross on every headland,'

world today." Think of it! The Yel- and in the blunt language of today, low Peril, then the Moslem Peril and she would teach the natives 'the dig- now the Indian Peril! S. G. 1. nity of labor.' But honestly and plainly, she wished to make her The Railroads of Mexico. By Fred Wilbur pockets bulge." Powell, Ph.D. Pp. 226. $2.00. The Stratford Company, Boston. 1921. Church and Sunday School :Publicity. By Herbert H. Smith. 176 pages. $1.50 net. In twenty-seven short chapters we The Westminster Press, Philadelphia. have here a brief treatment of the 1922. railroad situation covering the Diaz administration and the time up to the This book is sufficiently different Carranza regime, with a historical from others on church advertising to sketch of each of the principal rail- justify its existence. It has a distinct advantage in that it deals with the way lines in Mexico. Sunday-school as well as the Church.

America's Stake in Europe. By Charles H. The schelJles for advertising set forth Fahs. $1.35. World Problem Discussion are not theoretical but are largely ac- Series, Association Press, New York. tual plans which have already borne 1922. fruit. New and usable ideas are to be This study reprints extracts from found in the chapter dealing with current periodicals in an effort to calendars, bulletins and papers. The resolve international questions. Some excerpts make answers affirmatively, author's most valuable contribution is some negatively. For instance, in the suggestions for using the news- " American democracy should grow to papers, particularly in advertising its full stature by its own unaided religion in paid space.

efforts and save the world by its ex- Race Relatious in Chicago. A SUI{lmary of ample," is the opinion quoted from the R.eport of the Chicago Commission OIl J. A. Hobson, "The Morals of Eco- Race R.elations. 650 pp. Chicago Uninomic Internationalism" in support of versity Press. 1922.

the theory of isolation. On the other The Commission which is composed hand, Dr. Jacob Gould Schurman, or seven representative white and six writing in the Forum, reiterates: representative Negro citizens and was "The world cannot go back to the appointed by Governor Lowden has 19th century system of a European spent about a year studying the psy- chological, economic and social ~on­ balance of power and the hermitary ditions and the race relations un<ierseclusion of America."

Discussing the payment of allied lying the terrific community exolodebts, authorities such as Otto H.' sion in 1919. Trained white and Negro investigators were employed treatment of a difficult subject. Many and hearings were held by the Com- who have been driven to and fro by a mission. Thus a new and import.ant variety of views with reference to the set of facts is made available (lon- program of the Kingdom may, by a cerning a great typical Northern city careful perusal of this timely book, whose Negro population increased be led forth into a clearer light and 148.5 per cent between 1910 and into a joyous expectation of the ~lo­ 1920. The Commission makes a series rious things that await the Church of recommendations to public authori- when her Lord shall come again.

ties, to the public, white and Neg-ro, Day Spring in Uganda. By A. B. Lloyd. 12mo. 120 pp. Church Missionary Soto employers, to workers of hoth ciety, London_ 1921.

races, to the press, to social and civic The wonderful story of Uganda organizations, to the churches, and to has often been told and is here briefly other agencies. Among these recom- told again by the Archdeacon of mendations is the striking one 1;hat Western Uganda. As a mission field there be formed a permanent race re- it is unique in being physically well lations body to promote interracial developed by Great Britain and alunderstanding, tolerance, and coop- most wholly under the missionary eration.

New Missionary Herald. Boston. 1923. tutelage of the Church of England but Uganda has still a long way to The foreign missionary interests of travel before it becomes a civilized the Congregational Church are to con- country. The opposing influences solidate their magazines the Mission- are pagan, Moslem and Roman Cathary Herald, Life and Light, and Mission Studies in a new monthly which olic, and Archdeacon Lloyd speaks is to have its first issue January, plainly of the vices and weakness of 1923, and be called the Mission.ary African church members. Herald. The general control will be in the hands of an Advisory Commit- There are naturally many omis.- tee, composed of two representatives sions in this brief story, which is in from the American Board and one from each of the three W omp,n 's effect a telescopic view of the attempts Boards. Rev. Enoch F. Bell is editor- to establish Christianity in British in-chief. East Africa. Enough is written to give a clear idea of the importance of the Baganda in the future of Africa, the value of Christian missions, the The Return of Christ. By Charles R. Erd· heroism of missionaries and of many man. 12mo. $1.00. George H. Doran natives, the problems and setbacks to Co., New York. 1922. progress and the outlook for the fu- ture. It is an excellent introduction Premillennialism has suffered much to the fascinating field. at the hands of its friends. by many distortions and perversions of this The Community. By Edward C. Linde· "blessed hope." A number of cults man. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.75. The Asso· have clothed baneful teachings in this ciation Press, New York. 1921.

beautiful garment-made over to suit One of the changes in modern home mission work is in the primary emtheir own fancy, and have deceived phasis placed on the community many. This fact should not be al- rather than on the individual. As a lowed to rob God's people of the com- result many books have appeared refort that comes from a sane and l'ev- lating to the study of community life erent interpretation of this phase of in cities, towns and the open country. Scriptural truth.

Dr. Che-ries R. Erdiman, of Priucc- Professor Lindeman, of North Caro- ton Seminary has written this book lina College for Women, gives here as a harmonizing interpretation of such a study as a result of ten years'

this important doctrine-a wonderful research and practical experience. It 6 is an attempt to work out a program Francis of Assisi; adventurers in the to produce social harmony through South Seas, like John Williams and various social, intellectual and religi- Patteson; African pathmakers like ous factors and is therefore a com- George Grenfell and Alexander promise. Professor Lindeman gives Mackay; apostles to Moslems like some interesting facts and suggestions Raymond Lull, Henry Martyn and but his "Confession of Faith" is very Archibald Forder. There are also imperfect and unsatisfactory to a stories of native Christian converts Christian as it does not include a like Kapiolani of Hawaii, Khama of personal God, a Divine Saviour, an Africa, and Abdallah, the Moslem inspired Bible, any recognition of the Holy Spirit or even an expressed be- boy. These true stories are especially lief in immortality-and yet it is put good reading for boys and give exforth by the Y. M. C. A. Press! cellent material for teachers of boys and girls.

Glimpses of Persia. By M. M. Wood. A Noble Army. By Ethel Daniels Hub· 12mo. 76 pp. Church Missionary So· bard. 12mo. 114 pp. Central Com· ciety. 1922. mittee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1921. In brief snapshots we see through missionary eyes the country and peo- Six stories, told in a fascinating ple of Persia, the history, the customs, style for boys and girls of junior age, the need for Christian missions, its make up this little volume. Miss methods and progress. The chapters Hubbard knows how to make a true are interesting as well as informing story read like fiction, and the lives of and give an excellent idea in brief Robert Moffat of South Africa, Cyrus compass. Hamlin of Turkey, John G. Paton of the New Hebrides, Mary Reed of In- In Christ Jesus. By Arthur T. Pierson. dia, Dr. Raynolds of Armenia and 12mo. 198 pp. T. C. Horton. Los General Feng of China furnish ideal Angeles. 1921. material.

The epistles of Paul are here Evangelistic Sermons of d. Wilbur Chap- studied in a unique, compact and man. By Edgar Whitaker Work. 219 pp. very suggestive way to reveal the re- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. lation of the Christian to Christ. 1922. The great Bible teacher shows that in these epistles those out of Christ are Those who knew Dr. Chapman will condemned, continue in sin, are in relive many happy experiences as bondage to carnal lusts, forfeit bless- they read this book. Those who did ings and are doomed to disappoint- not know him personally will never ment, unrest and failure, ruin and find a better description of him than shame. In Christ they are justified, is to be found in these last sermons sanctified, complete, satisfied and delivered in 1916. They are not ex- . glorified. It is a stimulating series pository but are intensely evangelistic. of Bible studies. Much of the personal magnetism which made Dr. Chapman a master The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil of public assemblies still lives in this Mathews. 8vo. 280 pp. $1.50 net. book. The sermon entitled "Your George H. Doran Co. New York. 1922. Sins" might have 'been used as a title for the book for it is the keynote No field of experienc~ offers greater throughout. Many luminous illustra- possibilities for stories of heroism and tions, gathered fromthe author's dch adventure than the lives of pioneer experience as he traveled over the missionaries. Mr. Mathews is a mas- world, show vividly the terrible effect ter narrator as his lives of Living- of sin. However, before ea~h sermon stone and Paul clearly prove. Here closes the somber note is lost in the he has given us stories of early pio- effective wav in which the author neers such as Wilfred of Sussex and holds up the atoning Christ.

1'10 more ….tiDt of time aDd eDerty with eoacoriaaeeB aDd oIher books. All the helps necessary tor practical Bible study in one convenient volume. Self· ~gl~~;~~ryin ~~~aili~ ~n~~ri'd:::' ~:i~n~;~~~'fa containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found In any other book. Best Bible students agree that this Is the very Bible that has been needed for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCHING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS ::::n ::.s!~b~a~~~g ,!a~~ ~:'l~~.~fr~r.-,.,E.~,:!

0.. w. B. Grililb n_…1Ii… lawn…. and score. of others.

Let us prove our cia; ms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and lIuarantee oHer.

a B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO•• Dept. 3.N Indianapolis. Indiana B': Christian ChristJnas Cards Elegant new Cards for Christians j never shown before. Especially designed to appeal to your Christian friends; also to unbelieving Jews and Gentiles. Pastors, teachers and Christians everywhere, bear a testimony to your Lord on Christmas Day to the members of your congregations, classes and friends!

Large size, l5c.; Small size, lOco each 9 Envelopes to Match Postage Paid ORDER NOW CHRISTIAN CHRISTMAS CARD CO.

~ 608 E. Jefferson Avenue :: Dallas, Texas NEW BOOKS The Pilgrim Preachers' Chorus Book. By P. W. Petter and Ernest Luff, (Contain· Demonism Verl1ied and Analyzed. By Hugh ing 45 hymns), 6d. Pickering & Inglis. W. White. 155 pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Glasgow. 1922. Mission Press. Shanghai. 1922. Dramatized Missionary Stories. By Mary Preaching and Sermon Construction. By M. Russell. 124 pp. $1.00. Geo. H. Panl B. Bull. 315 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Doran Co. New York. 1922. Co. New York. 1922. The Revolt Against Civilization. By Lo· On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred throp Stoddard. 214 pp. Charles Scrib· B. Smith. 239 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. ner's SOllS. New York. 1922. New York. 1922.' History of the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- The Message of Buddhism. By Subhadra sionary Society. Vol. LV. W. W. Hols· worth and G. G. Findlay. 533 pp. 18s. Bhikkhu. Edited by J. E. Ellam. 108 pp. Epworth Press. London. 1922. $1.25. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1922. Our Story of Missions. William A. Spicer. The Ministry as a Life Work. By Robert 372 pp. $1.50. Pacific Press Publishing L. Webb. 96 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co. Association. 1921. New York. 1922. The Theory of Ethics. By 1l'thur K. The Beloved Physician and Others. Edited Rogers. 197 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. by J. Peill. I!Ius. 159 pp. 1s. London. New York. 1922. Missionary Society. LOlldon. 1922. Spiritual Energies in Daily Life. By Ru· China's Place'in the Sun. By Stanley High. fus M. Jones. 179 pp. $1.50. Macmillan I!Ius. 212 pp. $l.75. Macmillan. New Co. New York. 1922. York. 1922. 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 248 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. The Isle of Vallishing Men. By W. F. New York. 1922. Adler. 184 pp. $2.00. Century Co. New God's Prophetic Programme. By J. Charle· York. 1922. ton Steen. 132 pp. 2/6. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1922. Cambridge History of India. 6 volumes. Edited by E. J. Rapson. Vol. 1, Ancient Nancy Ellerton's Choice. By Cora C. India. Maps. Plates. 736 pp. 42s. Usher. 32 pp. (paper), 2d. Pickering & Cambridge University Press. . London. Inglis. Glasgow. 1922. 1922. (Concluded on page 1014) Please mention THE MISSIONAB"Y REVIEW OF l'Hl! WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS Montgomery Ward &Co. REV. MILTON T. STA.UJl'FER, recently Sur- vey Secretary of the China Continuation Chicago, ·U. S. A. Committee, who edited the large volume of surveys published at the time of the recent Will send you free upon request the Shanghai Conference, has accepted the posi- complete 50th Anniversary catalogue tiou of Educational Secretary of the Student of general merchandise. This book Volunteer Movement. His office is at 25 will bring you the full advantage of Madison Avenue, New York City. all our Fifty Years experience in cre- ating low prices on goods of standard * serviceable quality. DR. PAUL W. HARRISON, medical mission- Our Export Department is shipping ary of the Reformed Church in Bahrein, regularly to all parts of the world. Arabia, now on furlough, has been elected OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU a member of the American College of Sur- attends to the assembling, packing, and geons, in recognition of the coutributions shipping of missionary baggage, and he has made to medical knowledge. supplies. Save money by taking ad- vantage of our low foreign freight .. .. * rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- far No. 50H. DR. LESTER H. BEALS, of Wai, India, who has completed twenty years of service Our customers order from us abso- as a medical missionary of the Americau lutely without risk. Board, has been awarded by the Govern- ment 0:1' India the Kaiser-i·Hiud medal We guarantee safe delivery of given only in recoguition of "d~tingnished our merchandise services to India." Mrs. Beals is also a anywhere in the world medical missionary.

A Wealth of Information on India *•• 12 Fine Photographs REV. JAMES J. LUCAS, D.D., and his wife, 7 Excellent ~ap.s Presbyterian Board missionaries, were mar- 11 Chapters, including ried in Iudia fifty years ago, and, still on the field, celebrated on April second their Politics and Mi••ion. in India golden wedding anuiversary. By Robert E. Speer .. * .. India a. a Mia.iDn Field By George Wm. Brown REV. M. L. ORCHARD has prepared, uuder Unoccupied Region. of India the direction of the Canadian Baptist For· By Wm. H. Hannum eign Mission Board, a new missiou study Hindrance. to Christianity in India By 1. S. Long book, entitled "Canadian Baptists at Work Missionary Achievements in India in India." *•* By E. M. Wherry DR. JOHN R. MOTT; on his way home from Remarkable Ma•• Movements By Benson Baker Chiua, spent some days in England in con· Sundar Singh, India'. Chriatian Sadhu sultation with British student leaders, at· By Belle M..Brain tended the conference at Canterbury, and Church Union in India By Lewis R. Scudder then went to the meeting in Copenhagen of ALL FOR 25c. the World's Alliance for Internatioual If yO} are studying India this year or are inter- Friendship through the Churches. ested in its development our Special India number will be a boon to you. DR. AND MRS. DAVID DOWNIE, of Nellore, South India, missionaries of the Baptist SEND TODA Y-25 Cen/3 Per Copy, or $10 for Fiftg Foreign Missionary Society since 1873, cele~: Copi.. (for a Class}-to brated their golden wedding anniversary ou'" November 21st. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. ** 156 Fifth Avono, New York City DR. ARTHUR J. SMITH, for fifteen years general secretary of the Evangelistie Com- mittee of New York City, has resigned to enter the evangelistic field.

** W. C. PEARCE, Assoeiate General Secr<"f- tary of the World '8 Sunday School ASBo'- ciation, returned in October from a round- the-world tour. * • • REV. G. E. LINDQUIST, for several years Y. M. C. A. Secretary for Indian Studeut Work, will become religious work director at Haskell Institute, representing the Joint Committee ou Indian Missions of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

(Ooncluded on page 1014) Please mention THE MISSIONARy'REvmw OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertisers.

A New FOSDICK Book Christianity and Progress HAllRY EMERSON FOSDICK Cloth, $1.50 TH~S is a striking book. written in the inimitable Fosdick style and WIll undoubtedly be enjoyed by thousands of readers. Simple and direct in its presentation, yet forceful and brilliant, this volume is a welcome addition to Dr. Fosdick's remarkably popular books. It was originally presented as the Cole Lectures at Vanderbilt University.

The author outlines his conception of the idea of p.rogress, the need for it, and most especially, the need for SOCIAL progress. "Underneath all other problems which the Christian Gospel faces, is the task of choosing what her attitude shall be toward the ne,"'; and powerful force, the idea of progress, which in every realm is remaking man's thinking." With amazing speed and accuracy, punctuated by concrete examples to make his point clear, the autho,r carries the reader through the history of the world's progress.

OTHER FOSDICK BOOKS Meaning of Faith. An "Everyday Life" Book ..••.••••••…… 1.35 Meaning of Prayer. An "Everyday Life" Book ..•.••……… 1.15 Meaning of Service. An "Everyday Life" Book ………….. 1.25 Manhood of the Master. An "Everyday Life" Book ………. 1.15 A vivid setting forth of the personal qualities of the Master-his joy, magnanimity, indignation, loyalty to his Cause and power of endurance.

Assurance of Immortality. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1. 00 "Death is hut an incident in life." This blind sense of immortality will be translated into an abiding faith by the fearless thinking and buoyant optimism of this book.

Second Mile……………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .70 A book for the person determined to win, a book of inspiration to accept the extra duties, beyond those on the program.

A Specially Bound Set of Fosdick's three "Meanings"

"The Meaning of Prayer" "The Meaning of Faith" "The Meaning of Service"

The THREE "Everyday Life" books uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton. 5.00, postage paid.

At 'Your boobtore or from … Reg. lJ. S, Pat. Oli.

ASSOCIATION PRESS t J BODKS WITH PURPOSE , Pub. Dept. Inter. Comm. Y. M. C. A. W 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REv:mw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

N~W BOOKS PERSONALS (Concluded trom page 1011) (CoMwded from page 1012) Mysterious India: Its Rajahs; Its Brah- REV. DR. ROBERT I,AWS, who has labored mans; Its Fakil18. (Robert Chauvelot. in Nyasaland for forty-seven years, and Translated by Eleanor S. Brooks. Illus. who was Moderator of the recent General 277 pp. $1.00. Westmilli!ter Press. Phil- Assembly of the United Free Church in adelphia. 1921_ Seotland, left on July 29th to return to his beloved work in Livingstonia. Drink and Drug Evil in India. Badrul * .. .. Hassan. Foreword by Mahatma Gandhi. 161 pp. 5s. Ganesh. Madras. 1922. FONGFoo SEC, English editor, for the Report of the Church Missionary Society's Commercial Press of Shanghai, who has had Delegation to India. 1921-1922. 148 pp. a most interesting career both in the United Appendices. Is. C. M. S. London. States and in China, was recently the guest 1922. . . . of the Boston Rotary Club. An Indian Pilgrimage. .T. N. Ogilvie.

Illus. Map. 240 pp. 3s. 6d. Blackwood. DR. SILAS McBEE, for nearly ten years Edinburgh. 1922. editor of The Constructive Quarterly, an- India and Her Peoples. F. Deaville Walker. nounces suspension of this publication be- 144 pp. 2s. U. C. M. E. London. 1922. eause of his ill health. The Indian Child's Mother.1 150 pp. 3s. 6d. Chureh Missionary Society. Lo,don. * .. • 1922. :REV. AND MRS. FRANCIS G. PENZOTTI, Persia. Sir Perey Sykes. 188 pp. 7s. 6d. representatives of the Ameriean Bible So- ciety in the La Plata Agency, Sou~h A:ine~­ Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922. ica celebrated their golden weddmg anm- Africa in the Making. H. D. Hooper. 144 ve;sary recently in Buenos Aires. pp. 2s_ U. C_ M. E. London. 19~2. History of Liberia. Thomas H. B. Walker. • .. * 175 pp. $2.00. Cohnhill Publishing Co. REV. WILLIAM S. BEARD, Seeretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, Boston. 1921. has resigned to become "Secretary of Pro- The Wonderland of the Eastern Congo. 'i'. motion" for the Commission of Missions, under the direction of the National Council Alexander Barnes. 323 pp_ 31s. 6d. Put· nam's. London. 1922. of Congregational Churches. This Com- Triumphs of the Gospel in the Belgian mission is to attempt the coordination of Congo. Robert Dabney Bedinger. 218 the various missionary agencies and pro- pp. 75c. Presbyterian Committee of Pub- lication. Richmond. 1920. motional activities.. of.. the* denomination. Social History of the American Negro. Benjamin Brawley. 420 pp. $4.00. Mac- PROFESEoOR G. L. MORELOCK, President of millan. New York. 1921. Problem of the Pacific in the Twentieth the MeFerrin Sehool, Martin, Tennessee, Century. General N. Golovin, in collabo- ration with Admiral A. D..Bubnor. Trans- has reeently aceepted the post of Seeretary lated by C. Nabokoff. 256 pp~ lOs. 6d. Gyldendal. London. 1922. of the Board of Lay-Activities of the Meth- Making the World Christian: The Essen- tial Objeetives in Missionary Endetilvor. odist Episcopal Ohureh South. His new John Monroe Moore. 323 pp. $1.75. Geo. H_ Doran. New York. ]922. position will give him wonderful oppor- Christian Education in China. 430 pp: Committee of Reference and Counsel. tunities for service and leaderShip. New York. 1922. – *• * The Veiled Face of Jewry. W . .T. Couper. SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, who has been vis- 23 pp. 6d. United Free Church of Scot· iting various countries of Europe and the land. Edinbnrgh. 1922. Holy Land, has recently returned to India to continue his itinerant evangelistic work. During his tour, he spoke almost daily for four months to foreign audiences that some- times nnmbered as many as ten or twelve thousand people. He expects to give the remainder of his l.i.fe *to •India and Tibet.

The Inevitable Book. By Lynn H. Hough. DR. MASAIlISA UEMURA, the.present moQ.- 160 pp. $1.25. Abingdon Press, New erator of the Chureh of Christ in Japan, York. 1922. editor of an influential Christian newspaper Unused Powers. By Russell H. Conwell, in Tokyo, and pastor of a large independent, D.D. 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell self-supporting church, has returned to Co., New York. 1922. .Tapan after a brief visit to the United States during which he attended the Presby- Thy Sea Is Great, Our Boats Are Small- terian General Assembly at Des Moines. and Other Hymns of Today. By Henry van Dyke. 3~ pp. 50 cents. F. H. * .. * Revell Co., New York. 1922. REV. FRED E. RAGIN, for some ;rears a Tho r-'ft of Tongues. By Sir Robert An- missionary of the Christian Churen (Dis· derson. 31 pp. 2d net. Piekering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. ciples) has recently been obliged to return to America because of ill health anll. is living at St. Augustine, Illinois. He is the How to Make and Show 100 Eyegate Les- 1Uthor of an exceptionally strong book on sons. By Pickering. 164 pp. 2s, 6d. the Seeond Coming of Christ, entitled "His Pickerjng & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. Appearing and His Kingdom."